(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The divine book of holy and eternal wisdom : revealing the word of God, out of whose mouth goeth a sharp sword"

LIBRARY OF THE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY 

PRINCETON, N.J. 

The George L Finney 

Collection of Shaker Literature 

Given in Memory of His Uncle 

The Rev. John Clark Finney 

Class of 1907 






y/ 



"Thfi. civine. took oA Vioki <7^ncL 
e-herncA! wi 5 aom^ ire v£C7^Hn<$' 

nr\ou,+V^ goe+h c\ 6)ic\rp Sword. 
YYn-Hen "bMT^wlinc*. "-Bor^ss CKt 
WeK+ervlie-i-, H -Y.l^^liVneAU-the. 
Uni+ed 5oc»fiTj caliej 5ViovKe,rS. 



Digitized by the Internet Arciiive 

in 2011 with funding from 

Princeton Theological Seminary Library 



http://www.archive.org/details/divinebookofholyOObate 



PREFACE. V 

Jews of old, to irretrievable delusion, and bring upon themselves swift de- 
struction without a remedy. 

14. Let any candid pcojjie, endowud with a common share of discernment, 
seriously examine the signs of the times, and view the many wonderful 
events and extraordinary changes that are constantly taking place in the mor- 
al, religious and political world, as well as in the natural elements, through 
the operations of Providence, and they cannot but consider the present age 
as commencing the most extraordinary and momentous era that ever took 
place on earth. 

15. These remarkable events evidently forebode a most important revolu- 
tion ; — a revolution which, in its progress, will overturn and break in pieces 
all the systems of man's invention, which are founded in the corrupt and ty- 
rannical principles of heatlien and antichristian darkness, though never so 
highly sanctioned by age and the authority of great and splendid names. 

16. Perhaps this will be granted by many, who will yet cling to certain 
theological tenets, which have been established for many ages, as the funda- 
mental principles of the christian religion, by nearly all its professors. But 
we would ask. What evidence have they that these principles did not origi- 
nate in antichristian or heathen darkness .-" And have they any assurance of 
safety in the revolution which divine Providence has begun in the world ? 
Or that it will not finally break in pieces and scatter all such religious plnn- 
ciples to the winds, so that no place can be found for them .'' (See Dan. ii. 35.) 

17. Many things contained in this book, will doubtless appear new and 
strange, and at variance with the general opinions of mankind. But is that 
any proof that they are not important and unchangeable truths.'' Can any 
reasonable man believe that God has already revealed Himself in his full- 
ness.'' Dare any mortal beings attempt to limit the holy One, and declare 
that He never will and never can make any further revelation of his mind 
and will to his rational creatures than what is contained in the Bible.'' Who 
can be so presumptuous .'' 

18. Whence arises the opinion that there is no further revelation from God 
ever to be looked for .'' Surely not from the sacred scriptures, nor from sound 
reason : for these declare that the works of the Great First Cause are con- 
tinually increasing. Do not all the elements of nature, with all their pow- 
ers, and the physical and intellectual powers and faculties of man, continue 
to be more and more developed and brought to light.' And shall the spirit- 
ual powers and light of divine truth alone remain stationary, and no further 
increase of knowledge be given on these subjects, in comparison of which 
all natural and earthly things sink into insignificance .' Who cannot see the 
absurdity of such an idea.' 

19. The scriptures declare that. In the last days, God will pour out his spir- 
it upon all flesh ; and great signs and wonders and increasing light shall fol- 
low. (See Joel ii. 28 to 32, and Acts ii. 17.) Although this prophecy was 
applied, by the apostle Peter, to the events which took place at the day of 
Pentecost; yet it was evidently but in part fulfilled ; for it was declared, ev- 
en in the days of Christ's first appearing, that they knew but in part, and 
prophesied in part; and that there would be a more perfect work in his sec- 



VI PREFACE. 

Olid coming. Also that the earth should be "full of the knowledge of the 
Lord as the waters cover the sea." And of Christ, the Prince"of Peace it is 
said, "Of the increase of his government and peace there shall be no end, 
to order and establish it with judgment and justice." (Isa. ix. 7.) 

20. How can these scriptures be fulfilled, unless a further revelation of 
divine power, wisdom and light be manifested to tlie human race .'' Surely 
these prophecies must take place on earth, and divine judgment must and 
will bring them to pass, and divine justice be' established throughout the 
world. 

21. Let no one imagine that the matters contained in the following pages, 
are cunningly devised fables, or the inventions of man or woman. We have 
not only been eye and ear witnesses, but even feeling witnesses of the spirit 
of these divine communications, and well know that neither the inspired 
writer of the Book, nor the inspired writers of the witnesses thereof, were 
capable of framing or devising these things of themselves, and that nothing 
short of the spiritual anointing of heavenly power and wisdom could enable 
them to bring forth these sacred writings now to be revealed to the world. 

22. Therefore they will, most^surely, yet be found by all the'race of man, 
to be weighty and solemn realities, of eternal importance to all souls; and 
well will it be for all such as make a wise use thereof. 

23. That all, into whose hands this sacred Book may come, may^be induced 
to read without prejudice, judge with candor, and conscientiously decido 
in such a manner as they can answer to the Eternal Judge of all, and as will 
be for their own best good here, and their immortal welfare through an end- 
less eternity, is the sincere desire and fervent prayer of the true friends and 
well wishers to all mankind. 

Seth Y. Wells. ") p ,. 
Calvin Green. ) 



CONTENTS. 



Page. 

Introdiirtory Address by the holy Angel of God .... xvii 

A Roll from the Eternal Two in One . .... xviii 

PART I. 

The Call of God to the inspired writer. He instructeth his chosen peo- 
ple in their duty toward the children of men, &c. . . . . 1 

Continuation of the word of God. He declareth his judgments upon 
the inhabitants of the earth, and showeth that they are for a merci- 
ful purpose. He warneth his people against the spirit of enmity 5 

The judgments of God declared upon Arabia and other parts of the 
earth. He showeth the justice and equality of his ways . . 8 

Judgments denounced upon the ships ot the sea, and upon those engag- 
ed in unrighteous traffic. The blood shed by warring nations recom- 
pensed upon themselves. The humble and penitent shall find blessing 
and mercy ........... 1.5 

Declaration and confirmation of the holy Angel of prophetic Light, to 
the subject of the preceding chapter respecting war ... 20 

The great day of the Lord foretold. He reproveth infidelity, and the 
hypocrisy of carnal professors, and declareth his judgments against 
them. Christ hath come in his glory, as a refiner, to sit in judgment 
and purify his people ......... 23 

Proclamation of the salvation of God by the holy Archangel. He de- 
clareth the overthrow of the antichristian power. The Son of God 
declareth the manner of his second coming. He reproveth the sloth- 
fulness and darkness of the professors of Christianity. God will judge 
the great whore of Babylon, &,c. ....... 30 

Vain are the labors of man to comprehend the mysteries of God by nat- 
ural wisdom. God will reveal his hidden mysteries to none but the 
simple and innocent babes of Zion : He reproves the many sins and 
secret abominations of the world. A promise of mercy to the humble 
and penitent ........... 34 

The inhabitants of the earth reb-uked for their sins and abominations. 
The judgment seat of Christ proclaimed, where all souls shall be 
judged ............ 38 

Man, in a state of nature, is like wild uncultivated land, whidh must 
be subdued before it is fit to receive good seed : so must the heart 
of man be subdu(!d by confession and repentance, before the seed 
of the gospel can be planted and profitably cultivated in it ., .. 41 



VIII CONTENTS. 

The standing word of God for present and future generations. The 
standard of obedience, according to divine appointment, the only 
means of access to God. Tlie full of Lucifer (now called Satan) was 
by his disobedience .......... 45 

The prophet Isaiah's address. The law of God shall go forth from Zi- 
on to all nations, and all shall be judged thereby. The Lord will de- 
stroy the wickedness of man from oft' the earth, and cause the right- 
eous to flourish .......... 50 

God will reward the workers of iniquity according to their deeds. Sal- 
vation can only be obtained through Christ, in the order of his second 
coming in his glory. The only door of entrance into Christ's kingdoin 
made manifest ........... 54 

The true doctrines of the gospel cannot be mistaken : All must be for- 
saken and given up for Christ; the carnal life of sin, &c. The man- 
ner of Christ's coming ; He cannot be seen by the world of mankind 60 

All the works of God are progressive. The New Creation shall be 
beautiful and glorious; and as the old creation was brought to maturi- 
ty- by progressive degrees; so with the new; it shall be gradually 
peopled from spiritual Parents . . . . . . . .66 

A solemn warning from the Almighty to his people, to treasure up stores 
of spiritual gifts, to support themselves and others in time of famine 70 

God reproveth the murmurings of his people respecting the dispensa- 
tion of his gifts. He hath given them in wisdom and justice, and re- 
quireth a faithful improvement thereof, and each one shall be rewarded 
according to his works ......... 73 

The natural man, by his own wisdom, is unable to judge the work of 
God. Reproof of the haughty and self-exalted for their oppression of 
their fellow men, and the poor, and those whom they consider as their 
inferiors. Equal justice shall be measured to all souls . . .75 

A declaration of God's wrath and judgments against the inhabitants of 
the earth for their wickedness. His warning to the children of Zion 
to come out from the world and look not back, lest they fall under 
judgment ............ 81 

The words of Solomon the son of David. The true meaning of the 
work he was called to do, declared. All will be spiritually fulfilled 
in the kingdom of Christ, established in the present dispensation . 84 

Solomon declares the uprightness of his youth, and tlie manifestations 
of Wisdom to him : That the peace and glory of his kingdom were 
typical of the beauty, honor and glory of the everlasting kingdom of 
righteousness and peace, revealed by Christ, the Son of God, in this 
latter day 88 

* Famines predicted. Election and reprobation explained. Of regene- 
ation 94 

PAIIT II. 

The Lord reproves his people for unbelief and unfaithfulness, their dis- 
obedience and disorderly conduct : He warns them to repent and be 
examples to the world, of love and union, peace and harmony . 99 

The earth shall be renewed, the deserts and waste places shall be re- 
plenished and made fruitful. Judgments declared against o(ipression 
and slavery. The state of the oppr(;ssor and oppressed shall be re- 
versed hereafter ....... 105 

A chapter inspired by the holy Angel of prophetic Light, in confirma- 
tion of the preceding one ...... 110 

♦ This chapter should have been the iiintli instead of the twenty second. Eds. 



CONTENTS. IX 

A severe reproof of tlir, oppressors of God's people, and of tlie ricli and 
haughty, vvlio oppress tlie poor and needy. The pride and haugtiness 
of man shall be brought low, and the meek exalted . . 113 

The judgments of God declared against the abominations of the wicked. 
Mankind called to fee! tiieir dependence on God for all their enjoy- 
ments. God will destroy the inventions of man from the earth, and 
bring the cliildreii of men to righteousness and purity, and to a one- 
ness of feeling in all things ........ 118 

The high and exalted ideas of the Jews concerning the first appearing 
of Christ, was the cause of their unbelief and opposition ; so in his 
second coming, will the expectations of mankind be disappointed, and 
great will be their opposition ....... 122 

God's love for all souls. His mercy to the repenting prodigal, while the 
self-righteous find no favor. All are invited to seek the favor of God, 
to be stript of the filthy garments of sin, and be clothed with right- 
eousness .-.•.•.•.•. 129 

Tlie word of God will stand forever. His way is plainly marked out 
for all who walk in it. Wo to those who reject it. Judgments against 
opposers .•.-.•.•.■. 135 

Declaration of the work of God to his people. Why no man can see 
the face of God and live. They who die to sin, shall see the face of 
God and hear his voice. God is one, and the head and members of 
his body are one. All souls must become one with his body, or never 
find redemption from all sin. ........ 137 

The natural body a figure of the spiritual. The members of the one 
body of Christ must be mutually useful to each other ; like as tiie mem- 
bers of the natural body mutually assist and support each other . 142 

An exhortation to gather up and save every word and gift of God, to feed 
andnourish hungry souls. The natural and spiritual elements of man. 
The final state of all souls must be decided in this dispensation . 145 

The children of men, in this day, being more wicked than those de- 
stroyed by the deluge, cannot escape the judgments of God, who will 
destroy the old earth by the divine fire which is already kindled, and 
people the new earth in his own likeness ..... 150 

The mysteries of God revealed to babes. The natural creation of male 
and female, a figure of the spiritual. The spiritual Parentage reveal- 
ed in its true order .......... 153 

The miracles of Christ's first appearing, typical of those to be wrought 
in his second advent, in healing all manner of spiritual infirmities, 
giving spiritual life, &c. ........ 156 

The gospel shall be published to all nations; the time hath come and 
the work hath commenced. The mysteries of God cannot be known 
till the appointed times, and blessed are the wise who wail God's 
time, for they only shall understand ...... 158 

The old creation a figure or shadow of the new and spiritual creation 161 

As the natural earth is improved and beautified by cultivation; so shall 
the new earth be brought to perfection by the cultivator. God re- 
quires all to earn their food, both natural and spiritual. None but the 
willing and obedient shall inherit the blessing of God . . . 163 

The selfish nature of man debars him from the union of the body of 
Christ. The whole family of Christ is one. All must be given up to 
become of his family ......... 168 

The nature of man shall be beaten in pieces by the judgments of God, 
until there remains no power of resistance against his will. The hy- 
pocrisy of professing to own Christ as their king; yet serving his en- 



CONTENTS. 



einy. God will have but one kingdom and one king to rule over the 
earth, &c. ........... 171 

Concerning the true nature of the Lord's supper .... 174 

Concerning washing feet. The hire of the laborer, and the beast of 
Antichrist 176 



PART III. 



Preliminarj' note by the Editors . . . , . . . 181 

Introduction by the luily Angel ....... 182 

Interpretation of the vision of the souls of them that were slain for the 
word of God «fcc. None are true martyrs of Christ who are not slain, 
as to the life of fallen nature and the spirit of the world &c. . 183 

A communication from the holy Angel of prophetic Light, giving further 
illustration of the wonder seen in heaven by Saint John, concerning 
the woman clothed with the sun, and of her offspring, «&c. . . 188 

Address of the holy Angel, and of the apostle John to the inspired writ- 
er. The voice of God to the inhabitants of the earth. The time of 
his judgments near. The true sign of the coming of Christ in his 
glory, and the two witnesses explained ...... 196 

Address to the worldly minded, who boast of their pleasures; yet trust 
in the merits of Clirist for salvation. God by his judgments, will sub- 
due all these things and bring in everlasting righteousness . . 203 

The Lord hath no pleasure in the death of the wicked. Those who will 
not be reformed by judgments, shall not inherit the kingdom of God. 
His judgments on Babylon. Man must overcome the world in himself, 
or he cannot be accepted of God ....... 209 

Binding of the dragon explained. False doctrines of Satan among the 
followers of Christ cast out by the manifestation of divine light, 
whereby Satan hath been bound ; but will again be loosed by the spir- 
it of apostacy, &c. .......... 212 

Souls must be cut off from the carnal life of nature, before they can be 
prepared for the living building of God. The order and glory of the 
New Jerusalem. The true work of judgment declared, which God 
is able and will accomplish ........ 218 

The figurative import of the twelve tribes of Israel explained. The 
spiritual meaning of (urcumcision. The true work of judgment in the 
witnesses of God ; here all souls must be judged in righteousness . 222 

Some explanation of John's vision of the bottomless pit, locusts, scorpi- 
ons, »fcc. ............ 226 

Explanation of the mystery of the little book which the Angel gave to 
the beloved apostle to eat, and concerning the mystery of godliness 230 

The mystery of the holy City, New Jerusalem explained. Man nmst 
come out of his fallen nature and be purified before he can dwell there- 
in, &c. ............ 237 

Explanation of the work of the four Angels of judgment, «fcc. . . 243 
Some explanations of the seven vials of the wrath of God, «fcc. . 251 

The apostle's address to the writer, with instructions, and some further 

explanations of the subject of the preceding chapter, «fcc. . . 258 

Supplement to the preceding chapter by tlie editors .... 265 



CONTENTS. XI 

No power is able to rob God of his glory- He created man for his own 
honor and glory, and will accomplish his purpose. The manifesta- 
tion of the love of God to his creatures ..... 267 

Man must abase himself to glurify God : The great mistake of souls who 
think to honor God by exalting themselves. Concluding address of 
the apostle John ....... 271 

PAET IV. 

Introduction by the hcly Angel . . . ■ • 275 

God declareth his creative power and its order : The creation of man, 
male and female, in the image of God, a figure of the spiritual Parents 
of the new creation .....-• 277 

The figurative import of the types and offerings under the law, must be 
fulfilled in the gospel, by the confession of sin, and bv a pure and ho- 
ly life ■ . . 234 

The day is hastening when God will dispense his righteous judgments 
to all souls, according to their works. A full sacrifice is required to 
find God's acceptance. He will reject those who flinch at a full cross. 
All must have a free choice . . . ■ ■ 289 

The sacred book of the Ancient of days revealed. The Angel en- 
courages and instructs the inspired writer. The creation and order of 
the new heavens and earth, &;c. ..... 297 

The judgments of Gud declared, w-hich in all ages have followed those 
who slight ills solemn warnings, and especially upon persecutors. 
Witness the days ol Noah, and of Pharaoh king of Egypt . 303 

Great signs and wonders are not designed to compel souls to obedience ; 
for all must be tried and found faithful ere they can enter the promis- 
ed rest. God's work was never intended to exalt the lofty and aspir- 
ing sense of man ........ 309 

The first work of souls in the gospel, is honestly to confess their sins; 
&c. The types in the figurative dispensation prefigure the various 
stages of the work of this latter day and final dispensation of God to 
fallen man ........ 316 

An illustration of the true order of confessing sin, which is declared in 
the preceding chapter to be the first w'ork of the soul in the gospel, 
supported by scripture and figurative representation . . 321 

The wilderness of America was discovered by the Providence of God, 
to be the field for the manifestation of Christ in the female, &c. 330 

A solemn warning not to be found fighting against God, whose work is 
out of sight of human wisdom. A reproof of unclean souls who seek 
God in hypocrisy. He will reward all souls with a just recompense 33.5 

The reasonableness and importance of the office of the Mother, in the 
spiritual regeneration declared. The effects of the testimony con- 
cerning the Parentage of the new creation . . . 338 

Remarks of the inspired writer, introductory to the following spiritual 
communication ....... 344 

The word of the holy Angel ..... 345 

Words of the holy Angel concerning the necessity of the following 
communication ....... 346 

The creation of God designed for his own honor and the happiness of 
his creatures. The formation and progressive operations of natural 
and divine light. Christ the divine light and sun of eternal bright- 



XII CONTENTS. 

ness. i\Ian fell from his first rectitude by violating tlie law of obedi- 
ence ........ 347 

The integrity and obedience of Jesus Christ in temptations. The work 
of regeneration established oy the obedience of the second Adam and 
Eve. The true liglit of day is now manifested . . . 353 

Additional exphuiiition of the vision of St. John, recorded in his reve- 
lations ; referred to in the preceding chapter of tJiis book . . 360 

The way of God is plain and easy, but unalterable, and cannot be scan- 
ned by the high and lofty. The state of souls not altered by leaving 
the body. The way of God is fair and equal . . . 364 

Closing of the present address of the God of heaven to the nations of 
the earth. God declareth his great mercy in revealing this his word, 
and the solemn responsibility of souls who hear it, &c. . . 370 

PART V. 

Introduction ........ 377 

The Savior declareth himself to be one with the Father, and the only- 
way to God. He showetli tlie impossibility of being his followers, and 
at the same time, following the corrupt principles of the world, and 
bringing forth the fruits of sin . . . .... 377 

The Savior declareth that the time is come for the mysteries of godliness 
to be clearly revealed. All must become like little ciiildren. The 
heavenly Parentage clearly revealed. The true character and work of 
their children described ...... 383 

As the order of the old creation was not completed until the woman was 
brought forth and set in her order; so also the new creation was not 
completed until the female spirit was brought forth and placed in her 
order, in Christ, as the second Eve ..... 38ri 

Tlie work of the Savior is to purify souls. His compassionate prayer for 
a lost world. He exhorteth all to repentance. He warns them against 
idohiiry ........ 394 

All souls, after hearing the gospel, are left to their own free choice. 
The nature of the resurrection declared. The harvest of the world. 
Souls coming to the Savior, must be purified from all iniquity . 398 

The kingdom of heaven cometh not by observation. Those who wil- 
lingly embrace the cross, shall be kings and priests unto God. A sol- 
emn warning to all to beware how they treat the simple work of God 404 

An Angel of heaven is now flying through the earth, with the everlast- 
ing gospel, to be preached to all nations. Those who disbelieve in 
this day, will be far more guilty than the Jews who rejected Christ in 
his first appearing .......... 410 

Introduction by the Angel. The apostle P(;ter's address. He showetli 
the attainments and deficicnces in the dispensation of Christ's first 
appearance, and the superior attainments of his second appearance 418 

The apostle's warning to hasten and fulfill the requirements of God. The 
strong enemy of souls is not conquered by great and mighty displays, 
but by simple obedience. His fervent exhortation. Witness of the 
Angei 424 

The word and testimony of the beloved apostle James. Introduction by 
the Angel. The apostle shows the nature and certainty of t lie work of 
God, in this great day of divine light and power, and warns all to be- 
ware how they treat it ........ . 427 



CONTENTS. Xtll 

Testimony of the beloved tipostle Pan!. The apostle declares his expe- 
rience and attainments on earth, in tlie dispensation of the first ap- 
pearing of Christ tiie Savior ........ 431 

TJie apostle siiows his state and experience in the spiritual world, and 
aivcs his testiinonv of the manner and work of the coming of Christ 
in and with the Bride 434 

A witness from the Anjiel of prophetic Light respecting the apostles . 44(1 

The testimony of Simon called Zelotes. A witness of the work of God 
in the first and second appearing of Christ. His solemn warning and 
exhortation to works of faith and humility ..... 441 

Testimony of the beloved apostle Jiide. The apostle declares that a sure 
foundation is laid in the spiritual Parentage, for all souls to build upon, 
and that the work of this dispensation shall never be overthrown. The 
blessed effects of the work of God in this day, &c. .... 446 

Testimony of the apostle James surnamed the Just. The apostle's faith 
and confidence in the present work of God. The liberty of the soul 
is freedom from the bondage of sin. Importance of order and obedi- 
ence. Natural and earthly accomplishments do not fit souls for the 
kingdom of heaven ......... .4.51 

Concerning the profitable use and great abuse of letter learning. Pa- 
rents responsible for the moral cultivation of their offspring . . 456 

The gospel of Christ's second coming, according to St. Matthew. His 
testimony of the work of the first and second appearing of Christ . 462 

The testimony of St. Mark. He declares that the present work of Christ's 
second appearing is the only way whereby souls can find acceptance 
with God. He exhorts souls to embrace the cross in humility and 
childlike simplicity, &c. ........ .467 

Testimony of St. Luke the Evangelist : Luke solemnly warns all against 
denying the Deity. He declares their awful slate in eternity, and ex- 
horts them to repentance ........ .471 

Testimony of St. Bartholomew the apostle. The apostle warns all souls 
not to be like the rebellious Jews, and reject the work of God in this 
day, to their destruction. All will be judged according to their works 473 

Testimony of the apostle Philip. The apostle decl.-ires his full confi- 
dence in the perfect work of Christ's second appearing, and boldly ex- 
horts all immediately to set about the work of subduing the man of 
sin . . . ' 478 

Testimony of the apostle Andrew. Tlie apostle expresses his own hu- 
mility, and shows that the work of Christ's first appearing was humil- 
iating to the lofty sense of man ; and that none need expect it to be 
any less so in his second appearing ...... 481 

Testimony of the apostle Thomas. All are invited to come and prove 
the truth of Christ's doctrine for themselves. The great stumbling 
block and rock of offence to the unbelieving world is Mother . . 483 

Testimony of the apostle Matthias. No other foundation will ever be 
laid for salvation than that which is already laid, through Christ's first 
and second appearing ......... 486 

Testimony of Nicodemus. Acknowledgement of his error. He de- 
clares his faith. Warns all against erring in like manner as he did 487 

A communication from the Virgin Mary. Her character, though pure 
and spotless, was greatly slandered by the wicked. She testifies her 
faith, and in a special manner, acknowledges the Bride, the Mother of 
the new creation .......... 489 

A communication concerning Ananias and Sapphira. The death of 
Ananias and Sapphira by the judgment of God, was designed for a 



XIV CONTENTS. 

solemn vvnrniiig to all who pretend to give up all ; yet deceitriilly keep 
back a part ........... 4J)3 

Witness of Ananias ...... ... 49.5 

Witness of Sapphira .-......,, 497 



PART VI. 



Holy Mother Wisdom declares herself to be, in nature and essence, 
One with Eternal Power. She shows the origin of her distinct order, 
and her union with the great first Cause, and warns all to beware how 
they treat these sacred things 501 

The work of the regeneration is to be the means by which the .seed of 
the woman will bruise the serpent's head, through the children of the 
second Eve. The words of Solomon respecting Wisdom, applied to 
the Eternal Mother 508 

Holy Wisdom declares the law and order of nature given of God in the 
beginning, and sliows it to be the only means by which man could ev- 
er obtain the blessing and protection of God, in the natural state . 512 

The subject continued, with particular instructions to females . . 516 

Reasons for the indulgences permitted under the law of Moses, which 
were not consistent witii the original law of nature, and which are 
wholly inadmissible at the present day, &c 519 

Unnatural lust and licentious debauchery were the primary causes of the 
destruction of the old world, and the overthrow of Sodom and Go- 
morrah, and the cutting off of the ancient inhabitants of the laud of 
Canaan by the hand of Israel ....... 524 

Christ, the perfect pattern of righteousness, hath opened the way of sal- 
vation for all souls that will leceive it. What it is to eat the flesh and 
drink the blood of the Son of man, according to Christ's saying. The 
character of the followers of the Lamb ...... 532 

The existence of Deity both in the order of male and female, is shown 
by the general instinct of adoration in man. Mankind must be redeem- 
ed by the manifestation of Christ, in the line of both male and female 537 

Additional illustration of the moral law, and the order of nature and the 
law of grace, declared by Holy Wisdom in the preceding chapters; 
showing their true place and order. Inspired by the holy Angel of 
prophetic Light. Origin of the moral law of nature. The operation 
of witnesses thereof until Christ's first appearing .... 543 

Christ establishes the law of grace for his followers; but arraigns man- 
kind to judgment by the laws of nature which God first gave to man 548 

The Church established in the perfect gospel, which admits of none who 
do not travel in regeneration. But the world of mankind are arraign- 
ed and calhid to judgment by the declaration of the moral law and or- 
der of nature 552 

The word of Motlicr Ann to the lost inhaliitants of the earth. Mother 
declares her experience from her childhood, until she united with 
James and Jane Wardley. The heavenly gifts she received, and in 
what manner she was led to discover tiie fallen state of niankind 
through the lust of the flesh .....-•• 556 

Mother Ann's experience and travel in the preparatory work, until she 
found bur redemption from a fallen nature. Her sulVerings in England 563. 



CONTENTS. XV 

The perilous voj'age of Mother Ann across tlie ocean to America. Her 
labors, toils and sufferings, with her little band, until the gospel was 
established in this land ......... 570 

The great labor and trying scenes, opposition and bitter persecution 
which attended the establishment of the gospel. The untiring zeal 
and undaunted perseverance of M(Hlier and her companions . . 576 

Mother's revelations of the future work of God, and of the order and 
laws of Zion. Her faithful instructions to all ; with special warnings 
to persecutors ........... 579 

Testimony of Father Josepli Meacham. Introductory words of the holy 
Angel to the inspired writer. Father Joseph declares his experience 
from liis childhood, iiis convictions of sin, and the divine light which 
he received ; also the preparatory work which opened the way for the 
second appearing of Christ ........ 587 

Father Joseph testifies that the establishment of the Church, and the or- 
ders, laws and regulations for the government and protection thereof, 
were not the inventions of man, but wore revealed by Divine Wisdom ; 
He ends svith a solemn warning ....... 593 

Testimony of Mother Lucy Wright. She declares her experience in 
the work of God, and bears witness to the book of Holy and Eternal 
Wisdom 596 



PART VII. 



Testimony of the first man Adam. He declares the primitive state of 
the first earthly parents, and the cause, manner and effects of their fall 601 

Adam shows the manner in which he found justification in the natural 
state, and wherein the sin of natural man consists. He exhorts all 
men to obey the laws of God, as revealed to them, according to their 
state ............ 605 

The work of the second Adam could not be perfected without the sec- 
ond Eve. Adam declares the work of the regeneration, and warns all 
souls to obey the laws of God, as far as they are and may be revealed 
to them 610 

Testimony of the first woman Eve. Eve declares the nature of the fall 
of man, through the influence of the first woman ; and the final resto- 
ration of the fallen race through the second Eve .... 615 
Eve declares her fervent desire for the salvation of all souls. The like 
temptations will befall souls in the work of the gospel, as befell the 
first natural parents ; and they must be saved by obedience to the re- 
vealed will of God 619 

Word of the holy Archangel in the name of the Lord. Concerning the 

apostles and patriarchs. Encouragement to the inspired v/riter . 622 
Testimony of the Patriarch Noah ....... 623 

Testimony of Abraham, father of the faithful 625 

Testimony of the Patriarch Isaac ....... 628 

Testimony of the Patriarch Jacob ....... 632 

Testimony of Reuben, the first-born son of Jacob. Introduced by the 

Angel 635 

Testimony of the Patriarch Simeon ....... 636 

Testimony of the Patriarch Levi ......... 638 

Testimony of the Patriarch Judah ....... 639 

Testimonies of the Patriarchs Dan, Naphiali, Gad and Asher . . 640 



XVI CONTENTS. 

Testimonies of Issachar, Zebuiun, Joseph and Benjamin . . . 641 

Remarks of tlie Holy Angel, together with a communication in the name 
of the holy Angel of everlasting love ..... 643 

Testimony of David, the ancient king of Israel. David's Introduction; 
his wars against his outward enemies typified the spiritual warfare, 
through Ciirist, against the enemies of the souls of men. . . 645 

Souls can never come into the resurrection of eternal life, without fol- 
lowing the example of Jesus Christ, in very deed, and subduing all 
the vile passions of a corrupt nature, which are tiie inbred enemies of 
the soul. David's explanation of Divine Worship . . . 649 

David urges the importance of being duly prepared to worship God in 
simplicity. ........... 653 

Testimony of the inspired writer of this Book . . . 655 

APPENDIX. 

The several testimonies of heavenly witnesses in confirmation of the 
divine word contained in the sacred pages of this Book were receiv- 
ed at Holy Mount. Introduction of the inspired writer 659 
The words of Holy Wisdom contained in the Roll . 661 
The word of Holy and Eternal Wisdom to the mortal writer of the fol- 
lowing pages, containing the words of the seven Witnesses of the 
eternal truth of the savings of Divine Wisdom to the many nations of 
the earth . ' . . . .663 

Witness and seal of the holy and divine Savior Jesus Christ . 664 

Witness and seal of blessed Mother Ann Lee . . . 666 

Witness and seal of the faithful Father William Lee . . 670 

Witness and seal of the beloved Father James Whittaker . . 673 

Witness and seal of king Solomon, the son of David . . 675 

Witness and seal of the holy Archangel of Love, who had been present 

at the writing of the words of the five preceding witnesses . 679 

The last and decisive word of Holy and Divine Wisdom, the Eternal 
Mother, sealed by the Almighty Power, concerning their most holy 
and divine word, which they, unitedly, have declared to be sent forth 
to the nations of the earth ...... 680 

Testimony of Rebecca Landon ..... 681 

Testimony of Maria Stewart ..... 684 

A Roll of Holy Wisdom's Word, illustrating the order of Deity . 636 
Testimony of the Elders of the Second Family, Wisdom's Valley 691 



INTRODUCTORY ADDRESS BY THE HOLY ANGEL. XVII 



Introductory Address of the holy Angel of God. He declares his order and 
office : His call and instruction to the inspired writer, with her reply to his 
question. 

1. I am a holy Angel, clothed with might and power ; and thus have I de- 
scended from the throne of Almighty God, as one of the proclaiming Angels, 
to proclaim the word of God, and make known his mind and will unto man. 

2. And thus saith the holy proclaiming Angel of God to the writer; How 
long art thou willing to lengthen out the days of thy tribulation to do the 
will of thy Heavenly Father, and sound his word in his most holy name? 

3. Thus replies the writer; So long, O Heavenly Father, as thou hast any 
pleasure in me, or seest aught in me that is worthy of such a notice as to 
sound forth thy word in thy most holy name, or as long as I am worthy to be 
intrusted with the durable riches which flow from thy Almighty hand; so 
long, O my God, am I willing to lengthen out the days of my tribulation, 
only as I can know that I do thy will, and err not in the communications 
which I make unto this people in thy most holy name. 

4. Arise then, O daughter of Zion, and hearken to the word of thy God. 
Have I not chosen thee, saith the Lord, to be a prophetess unto Me, to sound 
forth and to write my holy and eternal words unto man, in this great day of 
my mighty power to mortals ? 

5. O thou child, how little didst thou know of the dealings of thy God, 
with thee ! Hardly didst thou know, many times, that the Lord thy God had 
knowledge of thee, or was in any wise mindful of thee. But know thou, O 
thou little one, in whom I am well pleased, thy ways have been continually 
before my eyes. 

6. Yea, I the Lord thy God, have caused thee to walk in desolate paths 
and in solitary windings, drinking the waters of affliction, until thy cup, many 
times, seemed full to running over; yet was the hand of the Lord thy Gcd 
in this, to prove the integrity of thy heart, that thou mightest know in whom 
thou didst believe, and whom thou hadst the greatest desire to serve. 

7. And now, O thou chosen of the Most High, hear my words, and fear 
not to believe them to be the words of the Holy God of Israel, sounded unto 
thee by my holy proclaiming Angel. 

8. I, the Holy and Eternal One, the Beginning and the Ending, do with my 
own voice, utter forth and declare that the words which this my chosen in- 
strument shall receive and write in my most holy name, are the words of a 
Holy and Eternal God, sent forth from his holy and Eternal Throne, through 
his Eternal Brightness, to be handed down to mortals, that they may know 
that I the Lord, have descended in my mighty power and wisdom, to reveal 
ray hidden mysteries, and to bring about my acts, my strange acts, that no 
flesh may be able to stand before Me, or glory in their own strength. 



XVIIl PRELIMINARY INTRODUCTION. 

0. And now, saith the holy Angel to the writer, fear not to write the word 
of God, thou chosen one, and whenever I, tlie holy Angel, do call thee to 
arise and come forth to meet me and hear the word of God, fear not to come 
foith; for I will never fail to meet thee according to the notice whicii I shall 
give thee, and scruple not to write what shall be given thee. 

10. And, saith the Angel, I will be like a wall of protection around thee, 
that thou canst not err so long as thou wilt walk in perfect obedience : for no 
dissembler can enter between me and thee, so long as thou art called to write 
the word of God, and dost walk in perfect obedience and keep thy mind 
stayed on Him and on his divine power for tliy support. And this I speak 
unto thee, that thou sufter no unnecessary butfelings or scruples concerning 
that which thou art called to write. 

11. On the following morning the holy proclaiming Angel called upon the 
writer saying, Arise, O thou instrument of the Most High, and come forth 
and meet me in the holy place,* and there will I sound my words to thee, 
from the rising of the sun to the setting thereof. And fear thou not, for lo, I 
am with thee, and with my trumpet in my hand, will 1 safely convey unto 
thee the truths of an Almighty God. 

12. And now therefore, O thou instrument, I say, bow down thine ear and 
listen, and give thy heart unto understanding, that thou mayest understand 
the things of God aright. Arise therefore, O thou'worm of the dust, and fall 
upon thy knees, and bow six times with thy face to the floor, and say within 
thy heart, O Lord, what am I, that thou art mindful of me, that thou shouldst 
convey unto me thy holy and eternal word .'' And when this thou hast done, 
bow three times more, repeating these words : 

13. Unto thee, O my God, henceforth will I bow my soul and my body, with 
all my faculties, to serve thee and do thy most holy will, according as it is 
made known unto me. 



A Roll from the Eternal Two iu One. 

Given at Jfu^dom's Valley, May 26, 1845. 
After the divine communications contained in the folloicing pages were given, 
the inspired writer received the following from the holy Archangel of ever- 
lasting Love, which was directed to be placed as a preliminary introduction 
to the book, to show the real nature and design of this sacred work. 

1. Thus saith the holy Archangel ; Bow low thy soul, O thou instiunicnt 
of mortal clay! and hear thou again, the words that I have to speak unto 
thee, and write the same in low humiliation, and it shall be well with tliee. 
The word that I have .to deliver to thee, at this time, is no other than a Roll, 
received from the Jiand of the Almighty, and to be given in the name of 
The Etkrnal Two in One. (See G.en. i. 2G.) [Creative Power and If'is- 
dom : the source of all goodness mid truth.] 

2. Thus saith the Almighty, the Beginning and llu' I'.ndiiig : Hear O caitli ! 

* A place set apart by direction ef tlie holy Angel, for her to retire to, and write tliese di- 
vine coiuinunicatiuns. Eds. 



PKFJilMINARY INTRODUCTION. XIX 

and give ear all ye her inhabitants I for I your God, do speak unto you, and 
my voice is to all the childron of men. Blessed are they who hearken 
thereunto, and give ear by yielding obedience to my requirements ; but curs- 
ed are they who reject tlie same, by turning a deaf ear to the requirements 
of their God. 

3. Ye who believe there is a God who made heaven and earth, the sea 
and the dry land, and by his Almighty Power, created man, and the souls of 
men intelligent and responsible beings, having the laws of their Creator for 
the standard of their justification : I say, ye that believe this, and more than 
this, that the same Almighty Being, although He waiteth long, and is full of 
mercy and tender compassion towards the workmanship of his own hands, 
will in due time, bring every son and daughter of Adam's posterity to strict 
justice and judgment. Reflect for a moment and consider ! 

4. Know ye and understand, that according to the divine statements in 
the book of prophecies of my ancient prophets, the time is fast hastening 
and already come, for the work of the latter day to commence, and accord- 
ing to scripture prophecy, it is a work which will not be believed by natural 
men (in their own wisdom,) although declared unto them. (See Acts xiii.) 
And now, if ye will once more hear the voice of your God, and harden not 
your hearts, I will once more stretch forth my hand in mercy, and declare 
unto you the latter day. 

5. Beliold the day hath come ! the judgment day ! And the judges have I 
seated upon thrones of judgment ; and "wJiosesoever sins they remit, they are 
remitted, and whosesoever sins they retain, they are retained." (Jno. xx. 21, 
22, 23, also I. Cor. vi. 3.) For the tabernacle of my mercy and justice have 
I placed among men, and my Anointed do hold the keys of the kingdom, and 
none can come to the Father but by them : as saith my holy Son ; " He that 
receiveth whomsoever I send, receiveth me ; and he that receiveth me re- 
ceiveth Him that sent me." (Jno. xiii. 20.) 

6. Ye read of the day of judgment^ and many, at times, fear and tremble 
in dread thereof But how little do ye understand the nature and power of 
the judgment ! Ye apprehend it to be a day like unto one of your natural 
days, when souls will be gathered from the four quarters of the earth and 
heavens, and receive tlieir final destiny. 

7. But I, your God, will make it known to you, in language plain to be 
understood. Day of judgment signifies dispensation of judgvie.nt, — the har- 
vest dispensation, — latter dispensation, or day of glory, which day has truly 
come, and many souls have risen from the dead, and have been judged of 
the deeds done in the body, and acquitted of the same, by honest confession 
and true repentance. Such are harvested from the eartli, and do give glory 
to the God of their salvation. Therefore it is a day of judgment, in which 
souls are judged of the deeds done in the body, and will finally be rewarded 
according to their works. 

8. It is the day of harvest, spoken of in the vision of my servant John, 
concerning the harvest of the earth ; in which the good seed shall be gather- 
ed and saved, and the tares shall be burned. (See Rev. xiv. 15, 16. also Matt. 
xiii. 30.) Yea, it is the latter day of glory, in which souls do give glory, and 
are glorified of their Creator. It is the latter ; for there will never beanoth- 



XX PRELIMINARY INTRODUCTION. 

er day or dispensation given to man, wherein he may make his peace with 
his Creator, if he will. 

9. The views of man are dark, and the things of God enveloped in mys- 
tery to mortal sight, and ever will be, until the veil is taken off, then the 
things of the spirit will no longer remain a mystery; but all souls will see 
eye to eye, and there will be but one faith, one Lord and one baptism, among 
those who are called in the name of their God. 

10. Again, saith the Lord, I would speak to those who look for the work 
of the latter day to be performed in a sudden display of power and great ter- 
ror. Look ye and consider if this be the vi'ay of the working of your God, 
in the dispensations that are past. Was not the work of your God a pro- 
gressive work, of small beginning.^ Why then do ye look for such great 
outward displays of power and might in the commencement of the latter 
day, seeing it is to be an inward work, performed upon the souls of men.' 

11. Was not the work of the Bridegroom brought forth from a small begin- 
ning, in such obscurity that none but those who were of the poor and des- 
pised among men, durst believe in it.' (Jno. iii. 29.) Why then look ye for 
his second coming, the day of final separation, to be performed in such splen- 
dor, according to your natural views and understanding, seeing that the nat- 
ural man coniprehendeth not the things of God; for they are foolishness unto 
him .'' 

12. Previous to the first coming of the Messiah, and about that time, false 
christs and false prophets arose and deceived many, as ye may see by the 
counsel of Gamaliel, wherein he counseled the men of Israel concerning 
their dealings with the apostles of the Lamb. (See Acts v. 34 to 40.) 

13. Although there have been, and may continue to be false christs and false 
prophets rising up in this, the latter day ; yet this only tends to prove the 
truth and reality of the coming of the true Messiah : for truth is always met 
by falsehood ; and wherever God works, his opposite is sure to work ; yet 
many times under the transfiguration of an Angel of Light. So it was and 
is, and will continue to be sufl^ered, until Satan has done his permitted work. 

14. These things considered, it becomes necessary for souls to beware and 
take heed to themselves what they intend to do concerning such things : for 
if the work be of man, it will, in process of time, come to nought; "but if 
it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it; lest haply ye be found fighting against 
God." 

15. But tiie honest and sincere seekers after righteousness, whose desires 
are after God and the things of God, and are willing to make any sacrifice to 
obtain his favor, the same will be remembered, and their desires granted. 
For the eye of a merciful God is ever upon such; and they will, in process 
of time, be led into the way of truth : for there is, in all dispensations, a way 
for the sincere seekers after good, to become acceptable in the sight of their 
God, by living up to the best light of that dispensation. 

16. And so it is now, in the present time, even while darkness covers the 
earth, and gross darkness the people ; they whose desires are after good, and 
who arc willing to forsake all to obtain it, they will, in process of time, sure- 
ly find that City whose light will yet enlighten all nations. 



PRELIMINARY INTRODUCTION. XXI 

17. And now, let each and every soul who may be favored with tlie hear- 
ing of this our lioiy and eternal word, out of whose mouth goeth the sword 
of the testimony, examine futhfuUy its contents, and consider its principles. 
And then, if ye be so minded as to seek after God, in bis holy and eternal 
way, give neither peace nor rest to yoXir souls, until ye have found that 
people who walk in low humiliation of soul, denying themselves of every 
worldly lust, living soberly, righteously and godly in this present state of 
existence. 

18. Yea, a people who are each one seeking the good of his neighbor, and 
not exclusively his own, who are living as members of one family, and as 
the offspring of one Parentage J having all things common; possessing all 
things, yet claiming nothing. A people who "neither marry nor are given 
in marriage," who neither defile each other in body nor soul; but each seek- 
ing to support that union which is pure and undefiled, even as the Angels do 
in heaven : such are my people. 

19. I say, rest not, all ye seekers after righteousness, until ye have found 
this my holy people : for I declare unto you, and it is none other than the 
voice of your merciful God, that there is such a people, whom I have plant- 
ed with the strong hand of my power; a holy seed which shall never be 
erased. And in these and through these, shall all the nations of the earth 
be blessed ; yea, they shall be blessed with our holy word, and holy law, 
and from thence shall they learn righteousness. 

20. And this is my word, which I declare unto all nations, kindreds, tongues 
and people ; and although in simple language, easy to be understood, it is no 
less my holy and eternal icord: for I have declared it through the mouths of 
my prophets, that I would reason with my creatures, as one man reasoneth 
with another ; and that I would bring my way to the understanding of the 
weakest capacity, that the way-faring man, though a fool, need not (igno- 
rantly) err therein. 

21. And for this reason have we chosen the unlearned, through whom to 
convey this our holy and durable word to mortals, that they might write the 
same in their own simple language, unembellished with a style above the 
capacity of common readers, that the meaning might easily be comprehend- 
ed by all classes of people. And this is wisdom, saith your God: even so 
let it be. Amen. 

22. Thus saith the holy Angel ; I the holy Angel, do witness this word, in 
the name of the Eternal Two in One, to be faithfully written and brought to 
mortal view ; to which I feel a mind to add a few words in my own name. 

23. Mankind, through the reign of antichristian darkness, have sought to 
serve their God in worldly splendor, that they might become honorable 
among men, and be every where spoken well of; but this, )'ou must remem- 
ber, is in direct opposition to the operation of the spirit of the true Christ; 
therefore it is antichrist ; and under this reign have souls, for many centuries, 
sought to worship God. But you will remember that the works of the true 
Christ are made manifest through great simplicity, and none but the simple 
and child-like, who are willing to become fools for Christ's sake and the 
gospel, (See I. Cor. iv. 10.) can ever worship God in an acceptable manner 
in his sight. 



XXII PRELIMINARY INTRODUCTION. 

24. And j'ou that are looking for the works of the latter day, if ye ever ex- 
pect to be benefited thereby, you must bring your haughty spirits to be will- 
ing to receive "the kingdom of heaven as a little child:" for in no other 
spirit can ye receive it. For as easily might men and women come forth 
and be born into this world in full stature, as that souls could be born of the 
Spirit and the Bride, except they first become as little children, for the king- 
dom of heaven's sake. 

25. If ye were told by your fellows, or in any other way, that there had 
been a book given to mortals, by divine inspiration, in the name of the Lord 
of hosts, if ye believed it, ye would immediately be led to look for some 
great and wonderful display of power and might. But 1 tell you not so ; 
although the word of God is powerful and mighty to every soul that receives 
and obeys it, to the pulling down of the strong holds of Satan; yet it will 
appear foolishness to the wise and exalted of this world. (See I. Cor. ii. 14.) 

26. Sincerely desiring the prosperity and eternal welfare of all the human 
fomily, in}' word and witness are thus euded. (Compare the Father's wit- 
ness. Jno. v. 37, <fe viii. 18.) 



VOLUME I. 

COMPRISING PARTS I, II, III & IV, OF 

THE WORD OF GOD EEVEALED, 

OUT OF WHOSE MOUTH GOETH A SHARP SWORD. 

WRITTEN BY INSPIRATION 

At Wisdom's Valley, (Watervliet,) Commenced Dec. 3, A. D. 1841. 

IPAIES^ Ho 

CONTAINING MANY PUOPHECIE3 CONCERNING THE WORK OF 
GOD, AND HIS JUDGMENTS AMONG THE NATIONS OF THE EARTH, 
REPROOF, INSTRUCTIONS &rC. 



CHAPTER I. 

The call of God to the inspired Writer. He instructeth his chosen 
people in their duty towards the children of men, and exhorteth 
to mercy and chanty. 

1. Arise O daugliter of Zion, and hear the word of the Lord, 
and sound it forth at this time, in his holy name. Fear not O thou 
Si-lo-lan'-se-len', [Celestial Messenger,] to write the words of the 
Holy One. 

2. O sound ye, sound ye, saith the holy Angel, my se-lone' [Celes- 
tial serene] trumpet of love, in the name of the Holy and Eternal 
One. Yea, sound ye this trumpet of love and free salvation, with- 
out money and without price, and let it echo abroad ; yea, let it 
echo and re-echo unto the most remote corner of the inhabited 
earth, that the deserts may smile and the waste places be glad; that 
the fir tree and the myrtle tree may spring up and rejoice together, 
in the salvation of the God of all the earth; for, " The God of the 
whole earth shall Hebe called." (Isa. liv. 5.) 

3. Hearken and understand the word of the Lord ; for as the 
Lord spake unto his chosen prophets, in the days of his ficrurative 

1 



2 THE CALL OF GOD [PART I. 

work; so doth He speak unto thee. Therefore bow low, O thou 
child, called to be a prophetess unto the Most High, and sound forth 
his word, in his most holy name, in this day of his mighty power. 

4. Bow low, O thou child, and draw near and hear the word of 
God; for lo ! the day draweth near and is at hand, when desolation 
will sweep the land, and sore affliction will be upon the inhabitants 
of the earth; therefore, O ye chosen people ! hear the word of the 
Lord, and understand his mmd and will unto you. 

5. Thus saith the Holy and Eternal God of mercy, I am the 
Holy and Eternal One, who showeth forth mercy unto all. And 
although I stretch forth my hand in wrath and judgment ; yet mer- 
cy is my standard. And in mercy will I plead with the nations of 
the earth; like as a natural parent designing to subdue a wilful, 
stubborn and rebellious child whom he loved. Would he not first 
try mild and persuasive means, hoping the child might be subdued 
therewith? Truly he would. 

6. But if the child still remained obstinate and unsubdued, and 
daily increased in the same, would it be mercy and' charity in that 
parent to withhold the rod of correction, until the child became 
subdued and humbled in his presence? Reason and mercy answer, 
Nay. 

7. Neither would it be mercy in Me, the Almighty Father of all, 
to withhold the rod of correction from the inhabitants of the earth, 
who are wandering farther and farther from Me, and daily increas- 
ing in wickedness and rebellion. 

8. And now, saith the Holy and Eternal One, Lord of heaven 
and earth, the Righteous Judge of all, who holdeth all in equal esti- 
mation, as it relates to the salvation of their precious souls; Hear 
ye, O my people, while I speak unto you concerning your duty in 
relation to your fellow creatures, who have souls as precious in my 
sight as ye have, and who belong to the human family the same as 
ye do. 

9. Therefore, saith the Lord, I will ask you one question ; Wheth- 
er, in a natural family of brethren and sisters, some being more 
fortunate than others, it would be a just and righteous spirit in them 
to cast off those who are not so fortunate as they, and reject and 
despise them in their hearts, because the hand of Providence had 
not bestowed equally upon all? 

10. Neither would this be a righteous spirit in you, O my chil- 



CHAP. I.] TO THE INSPIRED WRITER. 3 

dren, who have been so noticed by your Heavenly Father, as to be 
called and gathered into his fold, to be the first ripe fruits unto Me, 
and to become the first heirs of my covenant to man. 

11. O my people, saith the Lord, I would that ye could hear and 
understand, and know the mind and will of your Heavenly Father, 
respecting the feelings ye should have towards the wicked inhabi- 
tants of the earth, who are about to receive the rod of chastise- 
ment from the hand of a benevolent Father, who knoweth nought 
but mercy and forgiveness to the penitent. 

12. O that my chosen people would be persuaded to love with 
that love with which I love, and to hate with that hatred with which 
I the Lord do hate! Then, O my people, would ye love the souls 
of the children of men, who have not^as yet, been so fortunate as ye 
have been. Yea, I say, ye would love their immortal souls with the 
love with which I your Heavenly Father do love. And ye would 
hate and despise nothing but that which is evil in them, still hold- 
ing in remembrance the preciousness of that soul which came from 
the source of all good. 

13. O my people ! my people! saith the Lord, how ought ye to 
gain that true parental spirit which would cause- you to feel the 
worth of souls; which would cause you to feel for the lost children 
of men as your heavenly Parents have felt for you. Then would 
ye pray for the inhabitants of the earth, that their souls might be 
awakened, and be made able to receive the word of God, and be 
healed thereby. 

14. Yea, I say, when ye kneel down to pray for your own souls, 
ye would also raise your desires and supplications for those of your 
brethren and sisters who yet remain in darkness and poverty, for 
souls deprived of the necessary comforts of the gospel of salvation 
which ye have in possession ; and in so doing, would ye begin to 
show forth the likeness and image of your heavenly Parents. 

15. Like as natural children will show forth the likeness of their 
natural parents, so ought ye, in all things, to bear tjje image of 
your spiritual Parents, who were perfect examples of righteousness 
and true humility in all things; bearing all things in quietness; en- 
during all things for the sake of the increase of the gospel, that 
souls might be saved thereby. 

16. When reviled, they reviled not again ; neither returned railing 
for railing, nor envy for envy ; but quietly and cheerfully endured 



4 THE CALL OF GOD [PART I. 

all things, holding in remembrance the preciousness of souls. Nei- 
ther did they flinch from their duty which they owed unto man. 
Although beaten and wounded and sorely oppressed on every side; 
yet did they stand, like the Rock of ages, which no raging billows 
could overthrow. 

17. And now unto you, O my people, one and all that have come 
to years of understanding, examine yourselves, and see how much 
of this spirit of forbearance ye have in possession, and how much 
ye would be willing to endure for the good of souls, and to do good 
in the hands of your Heavenly Father. And I say unto you, as 
much as ye possess of this spirit of love and forbearance, and ten- 
derness towards the children of men, and towards each other, so 
far do ye bear the likeness of your heavenly Parents, of the New 
Creation. 

18. O my people, saith the Lord, let these my words unto you 
sink deep in your hearts. And know ye, the day of my judgments 
is near, even at the door, when the children of men will receive 
correction at my hand, and become humbled before Me, and be 
willing to receive my word through my holy and chosen witnesses. 

19. Therefore, O my people! I warn you to be prepared by being 
armed with a Christ-like spirit: for lo ! T say unto you, the enemy 
will also arise, and great will be the affliction of my people. 

20. And again do I warn you to be armed with a righteous spirit ; 
and if ye use the sword, let it be the sword of truth, which will de- 
fend your souls from every unrighteous spirit, which would cause 
you to go forth with a spirit of revenge, as did the disciple who 
drew the sword and smote the servant of the high priest. 

21. For he that taketh the sword of revenge, and goeth forth there- 
with, shall perish thereby ; for this spirit belongeth not among the 
children of the heavenly King and Queen, but belongeth under the 
banner of the wicked one. 

22. Therefore, O my people, reject this spirit, and let it not have 

Note. The doctrine contained in tlie preceding chapter, perfectly accords 
with the doctrine tauglit by our blessed Lord and Savior, in his first appear- 
ing, as will appear by the following passages of scripture. 

Blessed are the merciful : for they shall obtain mercy. If ye forgive men 
their trespasses, your Heavenly Father will forgive you; but if ye forgive 
not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. 
Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath. 
Sec Mat v. 7. vi. 14, 15. and Rom. xii. 19. Eds. 



CHAP. II.] god's judgments, ETC. 5 

a restincr place within the walls of Mount Zion. And tiiis is my 
word unto ynu at this time, O my people ! my people ! 

23. Thus saith the holy Angel; I, the holy proclaiming Angel of 
the word of God, do witness this word to be truly written, agreeable 
to the word and will of Him who sent me to sound his word unto 
this chosen Instrument. 



CHAPTER II. 

Continuation of the word of God. He deelarcth his Judgments 
iipon the inhabitants of the earth, and showcth that they are for 
a merciful purpose. He wcrrneth his people against the spirit of 
enmity. 

1. Thus uttereth the voice of Him " who was, and is, and is to 
come ;" My hand sh;dl cover you, my holy chosen people, when 
the storms of my wrath shall roll, and the earth shall be filled with 
violence, wliich shall never cease until vengeance is repaid upon the 
earth, for the abominations which rest thereon. 

2. Yet, saith the Lord, in the midst of wrath will I remember 
mercy ; for my wrath is not as the wrath of man, which knoweth 
neither mercy nor justice until abated. For, saith the Lord, my 
ways are not as man's ways, neither are my thoughts as man's 
thoughts; else would man have been destroyed from off the face of 
the earth ere this day, and their souls be wading in the sink of their 
own transgressions. 

3. But I the Lord, in mercy decl with man according to my most 
holy wisdom, and according to that divine nature which knoweth 
no error, neither that bitterness of spirit which seeketh revenge for 
revenge's sake. 

4. But when I do take vengeance into my own hands, because of 
the wickedness of the children of men, my soul is melted with ten- 
derness and compassion. Yea, and my holy Angels, who surround 
my throne of mercy, do bury their faces beneath their wings and 
mourn with Me, their Heavenly Father; because of the iniquities 
of the children of men, which cause my righteous judgments to 
roll, and my rod of correction to be stretched out. 



41 



6 god's judgments [part I. 

5. And, saith the Holy and Eternal One, the merciful Father, the 
Creator of all the souls of the children of men, hear my words. Ye 
that are called to be my chosen people, I would that ye possessed a 
greater portion of the spirit of your heavenly Father, and could 
feel for the souls of the children of men, with a measure of that 
Divine Spirit: forlo! saith the Almighty, the time is even near, 
when the sword of my vengeance will be sent forth. 

6. Yea, and it is already beginning to go forth, and will never 
return unto Me until it hath done its work. And desolation shall 
be upon desolation, famine upon famine, pestilence upon pestilence, 
earthquakes upon earthquakes, nation rising against nation &nd 
kingdom against kingdom. 

7. Yea, terror shall prevail, both by sea and land ; and those that 
retire to their slumbers at night, will know nought of the desolation 
which may befall them ere the rising sun. JMany will be those who 
retire to rest in safety, and ere the morning dawn, will find their 
souls in eternity, and their bodies beneath the ruins of desolation. 

8. And this I speak unto you with my own voice, and in my own 
name, that ye may know and be prepared with a righteous spirit, 
and be armed with the helmet of peace and quietness, love and 
tender mercy, feeling a spirit of mourning and sorrow for your fel- 
low beings, who are as good and as acceptable in my sight, in the 
state of nature as ye were. 

9. Yea, saith the Lord of Heaven, I warn my people in this way: 
for lo ! the time is near ; and these days must needs come before 
the trumpet of salvation can be sounded in their ears; for mankind, 
in their present state, would rather risk their souls' salvation than 
yield to the impulse of reason and conviction. 

10. Therefore, in the greatest love and mercy, have I designed 
such desolation as will subdue the haughtiness of their natures, and 
cause them to melt beneath my mighty power, and be willing to re- 
ceive mercy on any terms, or in any form in which it may be pre- 
sented to them. 

11. And this is ray design, saith the Lord, in chastening and afflict- 
ing the nations of the earth, that they may become willing to learn 
righteousness ; not for revenge's sake, to gratify a spirit of envy 
because they have profaned my holy name, and mocked my mercies 
towards them, daily committing trespasses against Me, defying my 
holy power: Nay, saith the Lord, my bosom harbors no such spirit. 

12. And know ye, O my people, so much as ye harbor of this 



CHAP. II.] FOR A MERCIFUL PURPOSE. 7 

spirit of malice aud grudging against jour enemies, so much do ye 
harbor of the spirit of the enemy, and :?o far ye will be liable to fall 
under the weight of my wrath. 

13. Therefore I warn you, my chosen people, that ye hasten to 
subdue and cast from you every spirit which breatheth forth enmity 
in any wise; and that ye labor, with all the faculties of your souls, 
to become the meek and quiet, lamb-like children of Zion. 

14. And when ye see the desolation upon the earth, fear and trem- 
ble, and let your souls bow in thankfulness and gratitude to that 
God who has seen fit to call you from them ; and let your hearts 
melt in tender compassion towards the afflicted inhabitants of the 
earth ; and not say within your hearts, if ye utter it not forth : They 
are receiving the just reward of their doings, and I am glad of it; 
for they have done so and so, and now they are suffering for it. 

15. But, saith the Holy One, Let none of the children of my Zion 
utter forth such speeches, neither harbor such a spirit in their hearts. 
And let those who have not come to years of discretion to receive 
an impression by these my words, be suitably instructed in this mat- 
ter. Let it be the labor of their care-takers to instill this spirit of 
mercy and tenderness into their hearts, that my Zion may not be 
defiled with the spirit of enmity, and cause my disapprobation to 
roll among them. 

16. And I do require my people, saith the Lord of hosts, to labor 
to plant the spirit of mercy and kindness in the minds of the young, 
that as they advance in years, and their age brings them upon the 
stage of action, they may come forward with a right spirit, that my 
Zion, henceforth, may be adorned with that same harmless and 
lamblike innocence which I caused to rest upon my well beloved 
Son and Daughter, your heavenly Parents in the New Creation ; 

17. That ye may be their emblems unto man, that your very visage 
and deportment may be sufficient to convict and convert the hearts 
of men from a state of fury to a state of love and admiration, which 
will cause all nations to fear and tremble before you, when they be- 
hold the likeness of the Lamb of God and his image engraven upon 
your countenance and shining forth in all your conduct. 

18. Then will they be able to exclaim, "I have seen the Lord in 
his glory, in his anointed and chosen people ; and these are they on 
whom the ends of the world have come ; for they bear no likeness 
of earthly and carnal things ; for they are as the Angels of God in 
Heaven. Therefore have I seen the Lord, face to face, in his peo- 



8 god's judgments declared. [part 1. 

pie: and henceforth shall this pecple be my people, and their God 
shall be my God." 

19. And, saith the Lord, Great shall be the mgathering of souls 
into my Zion, when my people have become righteous, and are able 
to show forth a righteousness, an exceeding righteousness, which 
will f;ir surpass all other righteousness which was ever made mani- 
fest in the children of men, 

20. And now, O my people, receive ye my word unto you, at this 
time, and let it sink deep in your hearts; and as ye regard Me, 
your Heavenly Father, so regard ye my word, and hasten your trav- 
el, that my work may be accomplished and my design fulfilled. 

2J. Thus saith the holy Angel, I the holy proclaiming Angel of 
the living God, do witness this to be his word, sounded forth by me, 
through his chosen instrument, to the children of his Zion upon 
earth, that they may know what manner of spirit is pleasing in his 
sight, respecting the children of men ; to be received and put on 
record as the word of God, written upon the Table of Fire, sealed 
with the seal of the Almighty, never to be blotted out through time 
nor eternity. 



CHAPTER III. 

The judgments of God declared upon Arabia and other pai'ts of 
the earth. He showeth the Justice and Equality of his tcays. 

1. Again, saith the holy Angel, hearken thou to my word and 
fear not, although it is hidden from thee : for as an infant knoweth 
not the mind and will of its parent, any faster than the parent re- 
veals it; so thou knowest not the words which thou art about to 
write, until they are revealed to thee. Therefore arise, O thou in- 
fant, come forth and write the word of thy God. 

2. Thus saith the Lord, Howl, O ye deserts of Arabia, and let 
the southern islands mourn because of the abominations which rest 
thereon ; for lo ! the day of your desolation draweth near, and the 
time of your recompense is at hand. And your hand, O ye chil- 
dren of Ishmael, which hath been against every man from the be- 



CHAP. III.] HIS JUSTICE AND EQUALITT. 9 

ginning, shall now be turned within your own borders, and never 
cease until it hath done its work. 

3. This work is to bring vengeance one upon another, until ye 
have paid the utmost farthing, and until the ferocity of your wild 
nature hath become tamed by the wrath and light of an Almighty 
God, whose power is sufficient to tame the spirit of the s:ivacre, and 
lay low the ferocity of his nature, and cause him to yield to the im- 
pulse of reason and humanity. 

4. And thus saith the Almighty God, T the Hdly and Eternal Foun- 
tain of all good, have created the souls of all the children of rnen, 
and they are all precious in my sight. Yea, saith the Lord, That 
Divine Spirit which went from Me, created the soul of man, and 
this soul will I, with mv mightv hand, stretch forth to save. Unto 
the uttermost parts of the inhabited earth, v.ill I cause my mighty 
power to roll, sufficient to subdue the ferocity of that nature of 
war and rebellion, which was sown in the beginning, by the fall of 
man.* 

5. And now unto you, O ye people, hear and understand my word, 
while I speak to you concerning my manner of dealing with the 
works of my hands; that ye may know that I the Lord am just and 
equal in all my goings forth. And with Me there is no unright- 
eousness ; for with an equal hand will I measure unto each and ev- 
ery soul ; and all shall yet be satisfied with my goodness, whoever 
shall obtain the victory over the nature of enmity which rests in 
man. 

6. And, saith the Holy and Eternal One, Where would be the 
equality of a natural parent, who designed a part of his natural off- 
spring to honor, and the remainder to dishonor? "Where, I say, 
would be the equality or justice in such a case? How much more 
unjust would it be in Me, the Creator of all good, to reserve a cer- 
tain portion of the work of my hands unto honor, and the remain- 
der to dishonor ! This is not of Me. 

7. Where then is the propriety of my saying, "Jacob have I lov- 
ed ; but Esau have I hated?" (Malachi i. 2, 3.) Had they not both 
of them living souls, created by one God ? Did not one natural 
father beget them both? Did not one natural mother conceive and 

* Cain was begotten through the lust of the opposite spirit; "he was of 
that wicked one and slew his brother.'" I. John, iii. 12. 



10 con's JUDGMENTS DECLARED. [PART I. 

bring them forth ? Truly they did. Where then is the cause of 
this distinction ? Was not the hand of the Lord in this ? Truly it 
was ; for this was a type, to show forth what was to come. 

8. I the Lord, designed, from the beginning, to bring forth natu- 
ral things for a shadow, to resemble the inward and spiritual work, 
which I designed, in the latter day, to accomplish the final work of 
redemption. 

9. As man, by the fall, had become in possession of twoopposite 
spirits, the one good and the other evil ; so it seems good in my 
sight to prefigure both spirits, and show the opposition in out- 
ward things : and thus was it accomplished. 

10. And so it was, that I caused "the elder to serve the younger," 
and by Esau the hunter, the wild man of the forest, did I prefigure 
the wild vine, brought forth by the seed of the serpent, which he 
had sown in the hearts of the first parents, in opposition to the true 
and rightful spirit which I phiced in man, to be his lord and head, 
to rule and govern him in all his goings forth. 

11. But this good spirit became captive to the spirit of evil, and 
was trodden under foot by the spirit of the wild vine, which was an 
evil spirit; insomuch that evil did bear rule, and became man's dic- 
tator. (Isa. V. 1 to 6, and Jer. ii. 21.) Therefore, as I the Lord de- 
signed Esau, the first-born of Isaac, to represent the natural and 
outward figure of the man of sin, who had become lord and ruler 
in the hearts of the children of men ; 

12. So in like manner did I cause Jacob, the second son of Isaac, 
the tame man, who delighted to dwell at home, in tents, to prefigure 
the mild and peaceable spirit, which I designed should break loose 
the yoke of bondage, and rise and reign as lord over that wild and 
furious spirit, which had taken the dominion, and usurped the pow- 
er over the rights and liberties of the soul. 

13. And for this reason, did I cause a distinction to be made in the 
posterity of the seed of Abraham, wherein I designed to bring forth 
the seed of promise, which should inherit the blessing, and become 
rightful heirs of the covenant which I made with him, by casting 
out the seed of the bond woman, who had no part in the promised 
blessing, and who sought to usurp authority over the true and right- 
ful heir, the son of promise. 

14. And now, saith the Holy and Eternal One, Was not Ishmael, 
Abraham's son also? Was not Abraham the natural father of them 
both? Why then was one driven out from his presence, to wander in a 



CHAP. III.] HIS JUSTICE AND EQUALITY. II 

Strange land, while the other was nourished and cherished at home? 
Was not the hand of the Lord in this? "What saith the scripture? 
Cast out the bond woman and her son : for the son of the bond wo- 
man shall not be heir with the son of the free woman." (Gal. iv. 30.) 

15. And why was it that Ishmael, the son of Abraham, with his 
posterity, should have their hands against every man, and every 
man's hand against them ? Why so, if not to show forth and pre- 
figure that nature of war and enmity which rested in the heart of 
man, and warred against every thing that was of God? 

16. Yet, saith the Lord, will I visit the seed of Ishmael, and I will 
turn their weapons wherewith they have warred against every man ; 
yea, I will turn their enmity within their own borders, and they shall 
war, one with another, until they have beaten each other in pieces, 
and have become humbled in my presence, by the mighty power of 
my wrath, which I will cause to fall upon them, that they may know 
there is an overruling hand who ruleth in judgment, and knoweth 
all the works of the children of men. 

17. Yea, and I will cause them to know that I the Lord am 
mighty in subduing the strong holds of their passions, for I will 
cause them to melt beneath my mighty power ; and it shall no more 
be said, their hands are against every man, and every man's hand 
against them; for the time is at an end that I the Lord will make 
use of types and shadows of this kind. Know ye, these effected 
neither the salvation nor damnation of any soul. 

18. For the time hath now commenced in which it shall be fully 
known, that the souls of the children of men are all equal in my 
sight; and I will never cease my work on earth, until all souls have 
heard the sound of the gospel of free salvation, without money and 
without price, "and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation 
of their God." (Isa. Hi. 10.) 

19. In that day will all souls be held in remembrance, by Him 
who knoweth no injustice, in his dealings towards the children of 
men; although much hath been written and spoken to prove the 
Lord Almighty to be a hard master, reaping where He did not sow, 
and gathering where He hath not strewed. Yea, volumes have been 
written to show forth the partiality of a holy and righteous God, 
who knoweth no fraud. 

20. O ye children of men ! How have ye abused and defamed 
the name of the Almighty, and set Him forth to be as a man, only 



12 god's JUDGMENTS DECLARED. [pART I. 

far more barbarous and inhuman ! When, O when will ye repent of 
your slanders and know the Lord aright? 

21. For lo I say unto you, Ye have set light for darkness, and 
darkness for light; and ye have taken the shadow for the substance, 
and the substance for the shadow ; because ye were carnally minded, 
and saw not the things of God aright. Ye have verily twisted and 
shapen the record of my holy word, to suit your own natural and 
carnal desires, until according to your expositions, there remaineth 
neither form nor comeliness therein. 

2iJ. Therefore, I the Lord, for my holy name's sake, and because 
of the crooks and windings of Satan, who hath sought to turn the 
word of God upside down, and shape it to the natural and perverse 
ways of man, have stretched forth my mighty power, and with my 
own hand, have I written and caused the truth to be conveyed to 
mortal hands, by my mighty Angels, that man might again have 
knowledge of the things of God aright. 

23. And unto you, O ye people I who hold the truth in unright- 
eousness, and have labored to span my holy way, and set bounds to 
my never ending mercy and charity; and to say, "As the tree fall- 
eth, so it must lie; and as death haves us, so judgment must find us." 
My word is, O wicked and perverse generation, ye that have per- 
verted the scriptures, and handed forth such doctrines as these, in 
my name, limiting my holy power as though it could not reach be- 
yond the grave! 

24. O vile and abominable doctrine ! Who hath been the author 
of this seed of heresy ? What would have been the end of man, 
had my power been limited to this? Where would have been the 
room for all souls to obtain an equal chance for salvation, so long 
as a large portion of mankind never know the name of the true 
and living God, nor of his Christ, while here in tiir.e. 

25. O ye people ! how have ye erred for the want of a true knowl- 
edge of the work of God, and of his divine nature ! How have ye 
defamed my most holy name among the heathen, and caused them 
to rail against that God of whom ye taught them, because of your 
abominable practices ! O man ! how art thou fallen in the pit of er- 
ror, and thy own evil devices, how have they swallowed thee up ! 

26. Ye who profess to live in the full blaze of gospel light, and to 
feel for the interest of the heathen, that they might come to the 
knowledge of God and be saved while here in time ; that their souls 
might not be forever and eternally miserable, in consequence of 



CHAP. III.] HIS JUSTICE AND EQUALITY. 13 

their not being favored with the call of the gospel, while tliov re- 
mained in tenements of mortal clay. I say unto you, ye blind lead- 
ers of the blind, ye are far more detestalde in my sight than they. 

27. O ye wretched and abominable teachers, who dare teach er- 
rors and mock God in this way! I say, far more tolerable will it be 
for the heathen, who know not God, than for you. Ye hypocrites! 
going forth in my name, and in the name of my beloved Son, to 
convert the heathen ! 

28. Ye wolves in sheep's clothing, who go for hire; but have not 
the souls of the heathen uppermost in all your thoughts ; for ye 
practice abominations among them, which will weigh far more with 
Me, an holy and just God, than the most heinous crimes which are 
practiced bv them, for they profess nought but to act according to 
the dictates of their own nutural incrmati<ji!s. 

29. But vengeance is mine, saith the Lord Almighty, and I will 
repay it upon these abominable deceivers, who go forth in my name, 
and in the name of my beloved Son, and say, " Lo here is Christ, 
and lo there," "Follow me and ye shall be saved." 

30. O ye vile deceivers! hear ye my word, and know it to be the 
word of Almighty God. T will cause those whom ye go ftrth to 
save in my name, to become kings and priests unto you, in my 
kingdom of peace. Truly ye have sought to build yourselves upon 
that rotten foundation, which supports the anti-christian creeds and 
doctrines, forged by secret devices of men, planned according to 
their own natural wisdom, and shaped to their own vile cravings 
and appetites. 

31. But know ye, O inhabitants of earth! that when the floods of 
my wrath shall roll, which shall sweep the earth from all the false 
inventions of man, this refuge of lies will also crumble into dust. 
And those who have built thereon, will suffer great loss, and find 
themselves in a more deplorable state than those who have built up- 
on no such foundation ; but have openly walked according to the 
dictates of their own natural propensities, and have not called upon 
the name of God to sanctify their secret and abominable works of 
darkness. 

32. But to these great professors of Christianity, I say, their case 
is far more wretched, because they trust in a cloke which will be 
rent asunder, and their nakedness will appear in the eyes of those 
whom they have sought to deceive, by carrying a face of sanctity, 
an outward form of holiness, which hath never, in the least, weak- 



/I 



14 GOD'S JUDGMENTS DECLARED. [PART I. 

•ened the force of their evil nature, or caused the branches thereof 
to wither. 

33. But in my judgments, I will distinguish between the honest 
and the dishonest soul : for many there are under the clouds of aiiti- 
■christian darkness; yet acting, in these things, with sincerity and 
honesty of heart. Ail such souls I will notice ; and in the day of 
my wrath, I will cover them with my power, from the judgments 
that shall overwhelm the deceitful hypocrite. 

34. And now hearken to my word, O ye people! Look and be- 
hold your foundation, and see whereon ye stand. For I will ask, 
where is the ax which ye have laid at the root of the tree, which 
hath caused its branches to wither? Will the branches of a tree 
when hewn from the body, or will the body of a tree when severed 
from the root and from the earth, remain green and flourishing? 
Will they not gradually wither and die? Surely they will, and fi- 
nally perish from the earth. 

35. Why then do you, who pretend to be sanctified ministers of 
the gospel, and of the word of God, bring forth no fruits as evi- 
dence of your high calling? In all your great professions of being 
the ambassadors of Christ, I behold in you no evidence of your 
having subdued the natural man, the man of sin, the inbred propen- 
sities of your own carnal natures, which is enmity against God, and 
not subject to his law. (Rom. viii. 7.) 

3C. Is there no power in the coming of the Son of man, to save 
souls? Or have ye mistaken the power, and instead of following 
Christ in the regeneration, subduing all worldly lusts, do ye not un- 
der a cloke of anti-christian darkness, follow the first man in the 
work of generation, fulfilling the lusts thereof? Examine, O ye peo- 
ple! and see if this be not the case. And if so, wherein have ye 
been made partakers of the saving power of my beloved Son? 

37. Christ came not only to destroy death, but also " him that had 
the power of death, that is, the Devil ;" that opposite spirit in man 
whom I sent my Son to subdue, that he should no longer have do- 
minion and usurp power over the souls of the children of men, that 
the yoke of bondage might be broken, and souls act at liberty, and 
become heirs of the covenant of life, by casting off the seed of the 
bond woman, the man of sin, with his deeds. 

38. O ye people ! saith the voice of God, how have ye become so 
depraved and darkened as to hope for salvation and acceptance with 



CHAP. IV.] JUDGMENTS UPON UNRIGHTEOUS TRAFFIC, ETC. 15 

Me, through my beloved Son, while ye are halting between the spir- 
it of good and the spirit of evil, the one warring against the other ! 
O man! how art thou deceived, and how hast thou become blinded, 
because of thy iniquities! 

39. O ye depraved children of men ! ye have chosen darkness rath- 
er than light, knowing your deeds were not calculated to bear the 
searching light of an Almighty God, who will yet strip the deceit- 
ful covering from heaven-daring hypocrites, and their nakedness 
shall appear. Yea, and their deeds of hypocrisy will I proclaim up- 
on the house top ; for no soul shall be able to hide in the day of my 
vengeance, wherein I will take vengeance upon that nature against 
which I have set my face to destroy. 

40. According to the declaration of Christ the Son of God ; "Tliere 
is nothing covered that shall not be revealed ; neither hid, that shrill 
not be known." (Luke xii. 2.) 



CHAPTER IV. 

Judgmeirts denounced upon the ships of the sea, and upon those en- 
gaged in unrighteous traffic. The blood shed by warring na- 
tions recompensed upon themselves. The humble and penitent 
shall find blessing and mercy. 

1. Howl, O ye ships of Tarshish! (Isa. xxiii. 1-14.) and weep, 
because destruction is near at hand, when the thunders and tem- 
pests of the wrath of God shall roll and sweep over the mighty wa- 
ters, and cause their dashing waves and foaming tides to roll, till 
the arm of the Almighty is stayed, and his fury abated: "For ven- 
geance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord." (Rom. xii. 19.) 

2. O ye seas and ye waters, Will I not make you desolate? How 
shall I recompense you, O ye ships of the sea, because of the abom- 
inations which rest in you ; yea, because of your fraud and decep- 
tion, working hypocrisy and deceit, with lying tongues, uttering 
forth railings, mocking the name of the Holy and Eternal One, who 
is able in a moment's time to dash you in the midst of the foaming 



16 JUDGMENTS UPON UNRIGHTEOUS TRAFnC, [PART I. 

billows, and cause your souls to sink in the lake of fire, prepared 
for Satan and his servants. 

;}. O ye base corrupters of the sea ! How will ye escape the sea 
of my wrath and displeasure ? Ye who have sold yourselves to work 
iniquity upon these waters, wliich I the Lord, in mercy, did cause 
to roll for the good of man, and for a blessing to him ; but how 
have ye turned them into a curse ! O ye wicked and abominable 
ones, who have sold yourselves into the service of Satan, his ser- 
vants to be ! 

4. Therefore I now say, wo, wo, wo to the shipmasters and those 
who tratEc upon the seas; because of the desolation which is near, 
when the ships and shipping-craft which go out of their harbors, 
shall never more return to them : for I the Lor-1 will cause my vials 
of wrath to be poured out upon the waters, which will cause them 
to become as blood; and the fish that are therein shall perish be- 
cause of my wrath which I will pour upon the waters. 

5. For great have been the abominations which have been com- 
mitted thereon, and great shall be the wrath which I will pour upon 
them. For as the children of men have warred, one against anoth- 
er, and have shed much blood upon these waters, to gratify a spirit 
of revenge, which never came from Me, neither was it ever sanc- 
tioned by Me ; so 1 the Lord will recompense it upon them ; for 
vengeance belongeth to Me, and to Me only. Therefore will I rec- 
ompense all who have taken vengeance into their own hands, and 
have executed it one upon another. 

. 6. And unto the nation which hath risen against nation, — (with- 
out the special command of God through his Prophets,) and have 
shed man's blood, to gratify a spirit of revenge, or to obtain unjust 
dominion, know ye for this I the Lord will recompense it, upon 
them. 

7. Yea, all nations which have done this, will I reward, and their 
recompense shall be this: According to the law which I gave to my 
servant Noah; and again renewed and established with my own 
right hand, in my law to my servant Moses, to be an abiding stat- 
ute for generations to come; that, "Whoso sheddeth man's blood, 
by man shall his blood be shed." (Gen. ix. G. and Ex. xx. 13.) 

8. And this shall be the recompense to those nations who have 
w-arred one against another, both by sea and by land, who have 
caused the earth to be drenched with man's blood , and the sea also, 



CHAP. IV.] AND UPON WARRING NATIONS. 17 

have I beheld reddened with the blood of the slain of the children 
of men. 

9. O ye murderers! How shall ye escape my righteous laws, and 
also my righteous judgments? Ye that have gone forth with the 
spirit of murder in your hearts, and have slain each other, as though 
ye were nought but beasts that perish ! How shall I recompense 
thee, O man, for thy murders, and cause the earth to cease her 
mourning, wherein she crieth unto Me, day and night, for the blood 
which resteth thereon, which hath not, as yet, been avenged. 

10. And wherein the seas do utter forth their lamentations because 
of the slain in them, whose blood hath not, as yet, been avenged. 
Ye that have gone forth to war, and have made use of my holy 
name for a cloke to your carnal and murderous spirit, know that I 
will meet you in wrath ; for ye went forth in a spirit which never 
came from Me, neither can it ever return to Me, nor the soul that 
possesses it, until washed and cleansed therefrom : for the offspring 
of Satan it is, and to Satan it shall go ; for I the Lord, will own no 
such spirit in man. 

11. And ye that presume to say that war and bloodshed was sanc- 
tioned by God in Heaven, and was according to his most holy will, 
producing as evidence, my commands to the children of Israel to 
go forth and slay their enemies, that inhabited the land of promise, 
which was but a type to prefigure the work of subduing the ene- 
mies of the soul, which was to take place in due time. But this is 
no excuse for warring nations under the gospel dispensation, who 
go forth in their pride and ambition, without regard to any com- 
mand of God. 

12. But how did the Israelites go forth to war? Was it to gratify a 
spirit of revenge? If so, did I ever fail to punish them, by causing 
my blessing to depart from them? Did they prosper when they went 
forth in their own strength, without my special command or appro- 
bation, through my holy prophets? Surely, saith the Lord, they 
never failed to lose my blessing, and often fell before their enemies 
and suffered great loss. 

13. Again I ask, in what manner did they go forth? Did they go 
forth with a spirit to seize upon the spoil, to enrich themselves there- 
with, and also to expand their borders and obtain unjust dominion, 
beyond what I the Lord had marked for them to possess ? If they 

3 



18 JUDGMENTS UPON UNRIGHTEOUS TRAFFIC, [PART I. 

did this, they thereby brought a curse upon themselves, instead of 
a blessing. 

14. Did I not cause my wrath to fall upon the tribes of Israel be- 
cause of the sin of Achan, who reserved of the spoil of the enemy 
to gratify a selfish spirit, in disobedience to my holy commands? 
And what was the penalty of his crime? Did I not cause him, with 
all his kindred to be stoned to death, and then burnt, with all his 
goods? Truly I did. And why was it that I was so severe with 
him ? Was it because I knew no mercy nor forgiveness ? Was this 
the case ? 

15. Nay, in no wise; else would I have destroyed my figurative 
Israel, long before the time was accomplished for the fulfillment of 
the figurative work, which I the Lord had called tliem to perform. 
Why then was it done ? Truly it was to manifest my mighty power 
and vengeance against the spirit of disobedience, which I the Lord 
had set my face to destroy, in my own time and in my own way; 
and I had already called a people to bear the shadow of the sub- 
stance by the keeping of the outward law. 

10. But under the law there could be no mercy nor forgiveness 
that could accomplish the final taking away of sins : " for the law 
made nothing perfect;" (Heb. vii. 19.) but as the sin of witch- 
craft, so was the sin of rebellion; and death to the natural part, un- 
der the law, was the penalty for such crimes. So shall it be spirit- 
ually under the law of Christ, wherein is both mercy and forgive- 
ness, by confession and repentance. 

17. The soul that is wilfully disobedient under the law of Christ, 
and seeks to reserve that which has been forbidden by the laws of 
Mount Zion, is destined to be hewn down by the gospel sword, 
and consumed by the gospel fire. Know ye, as the sin of Achan 
was punished with the death and destruction of the natural body; 
so shall the disobedient and wilfully rebellious under the gospel law, 
be punishable with the death and destruction of the divine life in 
that soul. 

18. And now unto you, O ye children of men ! let none among you 
dare presume to sanction the spirit of war uuder a cloke of divine 
approbation, because of n)y commands to the children of Israel : 
ye'too, who profess faith in my beloved Son, who came to do away 
all war and contention, and to establish a spirit of peace and quiet- 
ness upon the earth. 



CHAP. IV.] AND rPON AVARRING NATIONS. 19 

19. O ye warring nations, when will ye learn war no more? When 
will ye be constrained to beat your swords into ploughshares and 
your spears into pruning hooks? I the Lord will answer: When the 
time of my vengeance is accomplished, and I recompense the na- 
tions of the earth with the recompense of their own doings, which 
will humble their pride, and lay low their haughtiness, and cause 
their iniquities to be their accusers. 

20. Then will they know that 1 the Lord am God, and besides Me 
there is none who can deliver them. Then will they be able to cry 
unto Me with an acceptable cry, when death and hell shall compass 
them about, and no arm stretched forth for their deliverance. Then 
will they cry unto IMe, and I will deliver them, saith the Lord, and 
I will heal them of their stripes. 

21. Then will they be willing to learn v>ar no more; and their 
weapons of warfare will serve them no longer, as iniplements of 
death, but will be converted into implements of life, for tilling the 
ground, that man may obtain a just livelihood by the sweat of his 
face, instead of spending his precious time in learning to kill and 
slay his fellow beings, and grinding the faces of the poor to support " 
and build up the arts and the science of war and bloodshed. 

22. Then will they learn to "use the things of this world as not 
abusing them," when the high and the low shall be brought upon a 
level, and he that possesses much shall be as though he possessed 
nought, and he that hath nought shall find no lack. Then will they 
be willing to turn the we;ipons of their warfare within, and slay 
their own worst enemy, by using the sword of self-denial and a dai- 
ly cross against that vile nature of enmity within. 

23. Then will man find his worst enemies to be these of his own 
household ; and these will be the enemies he will most desire to con- 
quer. Then will man begin to see eye to eye : and the deserts 
shall smile and begin to bud forth and blossom; and the seed of the 
true vine shall flourish and spring up. 

24. Then shall the nations of the earth begin to learn righteous- 
ness and seek to become the nations of the Lord, and the kingdoms 
of his Christ, by entering in at the door of salvation, and seeking 
mercy in the lowly valley of humiliation and repentance, in tears of 
sorrow, bathing in the flowing stream of the waters of life, and eat- 
ing of the fruit of the trees of life, that their souls may become 
healed and cleansed from all their iniquities and transgressions. 



20 CONFIRMATION OF THE HOLY ANGEL 



CHAPTER V. 

A declaration and confrmation of the holy Angel of prophetic light, 
to the subject of the preceding chapter respecting War. Given at 
the Holy Mount, March 23, 1844. 

1. Thus saith the prophesying Angel of God ; The time hath 
commenced when the vail of the covering, which hath been spread 
over the face of all nations, shall be taken off. For under this vail 
they have claimed their justification to shed the blood of their fel- 
low men, and fill the earth with violence, rapine and destruction. 
But it shall be removed in the Holy Mount of God, and be destroy- 
ed by the law that goeth forth from Zion, and by the divine light 
and mighty power of God which will attend it, and shine forth to 
the ends of the earth. 

2. O ye warring nations ! ye profess to receive a sanction for wars, 
(waged according to your own wills,) from the commands of the 
Almighty, given to his typical Israel, to make war. But is this any 
justification to you, O ye deceived people? Does it sanction your 
wars to gratify malice and revenge, to feed your ambition and pride, 
and feast your insatiable avarice and vain glory? 

3. Know ye not that the Israelites were the chosen executors of 
divine judgments, to cut off from the earth those wicked people 
who were ripe for destruction ; that they might not corrupt the 
whole earth, so that it must again spew out all its inhabitants, belbre 
the time of the end should come, like as it did in the deluge? Yea, 
saith the Angel, This was truly the case. And tliese wars were typi- 
cal of the destruction of the old world of wickedness, by the spir- 
itual wars of the true Israel of God, in the last days. 

4. And were not the Israelites, in their first war, wherein they 
took the spoil of their enemies, required of God to offer firstly, a 
tribute thereof unto the Lord, to acknowledge that they were sent 
of God, and protected by his power? (Num. xxxi. 28 to 30.). Yea, 
they voluntarily made an offering for their souls, to acknowledge 
his protecting hand. 

5. Also in their first conquest in the land of Canaan, were they 
not commanded to destroy every living creature in Jericho, and all 
things therein? "But all the silver and gold, and vessds of brass 



CHAP, v.] AGAINST WAR AND OPPRESSTON. 21 

and iron," were to be consecrated and broucrht into the treasury of 
the Lord. (Josh. vi. 19.) And a heavy curse followed disobedience 
to this command. 

6. These thincrs were to prove them,, and to make known that 
they had no right to make war nor take spoil without divine direc- 
tion. And the curse wliich followed the disobedience thereof, was 
to show them to all generations, that whenever they made war and 
took spoil in their own wills, to gratify an avaricious thirst for gain, 
a like cur«e would follow. 

7. And I testify, saith the Angel, who know all their goings 
forth, that they never failed to reap the full measure of this curse, 
in divine judgments, according to their motives and deeds, whenev- 
er they went forth in this manner, whether it appeared visible at the 
time or not; yet they, in the end, received an overflowing measure 
of the curse for all their wars of revenue, ambition and avarice, 
until by their own bloody principles, as their just reward, they were 
overthrown and scattered to the four winds of heaven. 

8. But know all ye inhabitants of the earth, that had Israel nev- 
er made war, except by divine direction, thev would have remained 
as a nation to this day, saith that Almighty Power that holdeth the 
destiny of all nations in his hands: For it was the same inimical 
spirit that excited their unrighteous wars, which finally led them to 
crucify the Lord of glory, and thereby consummate their own ruin. 

9. Therefore be warned, O ye warring nations of the earth, by 
the fate of warring Israel ; and know that " all they that take the 
sword, shall perish with the sword," as the Son of God declared; 
(Matt. xxvi. 5*2.) and that not one drop of blood was ever shed in 
unjust wars, but it shall, in due time, he required in righteous judg- 
ments, and be visited upon those who caused it to be shed. For 
have ye received such divine commands to make war as Israel did? 
And do ye acknowledge and obey God therein as they were re- 
quired to do? Dare ye declare this before the searcher of hearts? 

10. Therefore, O ye blood-thirsty nations, see ye not that the com- 
mand of God to his ancient people to make war, so far from justi- 
fying your wars of ambition and avarice, — stand directly to condemn 
you, and cut you off from all justification. 

11. And all ye nations, who profess the name of the merciful Son 
of God, consider this ; did he ever lead you forth, either by precept 
or example, to slay your enemies, and enrich yourselves with their 
spoil? He who prayed for forgiveness towards his most bitter ene- 



22 CON'FIRMATION OF THE HOLY AVGEL, ETC. [pART I- 

mies, who had nought of the things of this world, nor even where 
to lay his head, gave no such precepts, nor set any such example. 

12. Nay in no wise; ye know that all his precepts and examples 
breathed peace on earth and good will to man; agreeablv to the 
song sung by the Angels at his birth. So he taught and so he con- 
ducted through time, until he who had the power to strike all his 
enemies dead with his word, disarmed those who would have fought 
for him, and gave up his life in the hands of his cruel persecutors. 

13. Therefore hear and understand, saith the wisdom of God, that, 
from that day, when the Angels sung the song of peace, no divine 
comuiand to make war and shed blood, hath ever been given to any 
people on earth, even to this day, and never will be to the end of 
time. For the spiritual warfare then began, and Christ is known 
in no other. And I the holy Angel, testify that no soul, while pos- 
sessing the spirit of Christ, can engage in war and bloodshed. 

14. Although God hath suffered wars to take place, in which the 
wicked might punish the wicked, and each, in the end, receive the 
just reward of their doings: And he hath also, in the order of his 
providence, overruled them, to bring about his purposes, which, in 
the corrupt state of the world, could not be otherwise accomplish- 
ed ; Yet all who have acted therein, will be called to a just account 
of their motives and of their deeds in these wars. 

15. For the actual existence of war cannot take away the guilt of 
murder. God looketh at the heart ; and millions of souls, espe- 
cially under the christian name, have ascended from fields of bat- 
tle, reeking with murder in their hearts; and must answer for mur- 
der at the bar of divine justice, as really as roq-iired of any class of 
murderers that ever existed. 

16. The precepts and example of the Son of God plainly declared 
him to be the Prince of Peace, and not of var, and clearly proved 
that the principles of peace formed the law of his kingdom, agree- 
able to the word of God by the holy prophet Isaiah. (Isa. ix. 6, 7. 
Jno. xiv. 27.) 

17. For this calise, all the warring nations who profess the chris- 
tian name, and have the sacred scriptures before them, must answer 
in judgment for all the blood they have ever shed under this name, 
in a seven-fold greater degree than those nations who have never had 
any knowledge of Christ and his doctrines. 

18. Therefore beware, O ye professors of the christian name! for 
the day cometh that all such people as persist in the practice of war 



CHAP. VI.] GOD REPilOVES INFIDELITY AND HYPOCRISY. 23 

and bloodshed, shall be utterly destroyed, and their names shall be 
blotted out from under heaven. 

19. Tills communication is inserted by the will of the Most High, 
for a confirmation of what hath been before written, and that all 
people may see the false and rotten foundation upon which they at- 
tempt to support their deeds of war and bloodshed, saith the holy 
Angel of prophetic light, Salvator Regia. * 



CHAPTER YI. 

The great day of the Lord foretold. He reproveth Infidelity, and 
the hypocrisy of carnal professors, and declarelh his judgments 
against them. Christ hath come in his glory, as a refiner, to sit 
in Judgment and purify his people. 

1. Thus saith the Lord, Let all the mighty trees of the forest, yea, 
and the tall cedars of Lebanon bow low before Me ; for the great 
and notable day of the Lord is near, when He will stretch forth his 
hand, and the earth shall be shaken in his grasp, and reel from her 
foundation; for the hand of the Lord is mighty and terrible, and in 
wrath will He plead with the nations of the earth, until they shall 
know that the Most High ruleth in the heavens above, and in the 
earth beneath. 

2. Yea, saith the Holy One, will T vex them ; yea, I will lift up 
sword and spear against them, and consume them in the day of my 
coming; for they say in their hearts, " There is no God; for all 
things came into existence by chance, and there is nought to be fear- 
ed." Therefore do they glory in their shame, and in their own 
nakedness, and say in their hearts; 

3. " Who is there in heaven above, or in the earth beneath, who 
seeth us, or knoweth our secret inventions ? For man is as the beasts 
that perish; his breath is in his nostrils, and wdien it goeth out he 
is no more. So let us eat, drink and be merry ; for tomorrow shall 
be like as to day, only more abundant. Let us rejoice in the works 
of our hands, and in the inventions of our own hearts; for man is 
lord of the earth, and who is there to be feared besides him? 



24 GOD REPROVES INFIDEMTY AND HYPOCRISY. [PART I. 

4. As for the God of lieaven. we know Him not, neither do we 
believe in his report; for ncitural reasoning shall be our guide, and 
by this will we be dictated in all our goings forth : for man came 
forth with that capacity which will enable him to be his own dicta- 
tor." (See Psa..xiv. 1.) 

5. But hear ye, O inhabitants of the earth! hear ye the word of 
God. Howl, howl, O ye sons and daughters of iniquity ! Weep ye, for 
your desolation draweth near; for 1, the Lord of hosts, will deal with 
you according to your doings. Yea, with wrath and with the sword 
will I humble the gentiles, until they shall know that the Lord, the 
Holy and Terrible One ruleth in the earth, to break down and to 
crush and to bring to nought all the foundations and inventions of 
men, wherein they have invented and laid foundations on which to 
Luild and frame their evil designs, to supplant the work of a holy 
and just God. 

6. Yea, they have hewn out cisterns, broken cisterns, which hold 
no water, except the waters of sensual pleasure and vain delight. 
And they say, "Come, let us drink at these celestial fountains; for 
the waters thereof are good and pleasant to the taste, and that which 
was designed from the beginning for man to partake." 

7. O ye carnal ones, that dare take the name of the Almighty in 
feigned lips, and with an outward sanctity, call upon the n .me of 
his blessed Son, professing to be clothed with his merits ; yea, with 
your polluted hands and eyes of deceit extended towards heaven, 
breathing out feigned sanctity, with a visage of feigned sorrow and 
repentance ; while your hearts are a cage of all manner of unclean- 
ness, base and foul in my sight. 

8. Yea, like ravenous wolves in sheep's clothing, feigning to 
minister the gospel o^ free sal ration for hire! making merchandise 
of the pretended merits of my beloved Son ! saying unto the flock ; 
"Be ye clothed with the merits of Christ your Redeemer; for he ■ 
hath redeemed you on the cross, and by his sufferings ye shall be 
justified ; for he came not to save the righteous, but that sinners, 
through his suiTerings, might be justified! Cast your cares on hiinj 
" For as sin abounds, grace shall much more abound." "There- 
fore be ye reconciled by the merits of Christ, the blessed Son of 
God." 

9. O ye blind leaders of the blind ! How shall ye escape the 
wrath of an angry God? Who hath called you to be ministers of 
the gospel of my blessed Son? Can a man give that which lie doth 



C HAP. VI.] GOD REPROVES INFIDELITY AND HYPOCRISY. 25 

not possess? Can ye minister the power of salvation from sin, when 
ye daily live in known disobedience to my holy law, made known to 
man by my servant Moses? Are ye not daily p -lluting yourselves 
with that which is forbidden therein ? 

10. And wliv say ye, that Christ, the Son of God, came to do 
away the law, tli vt souls by his merits might be saved, and not by 
keeping the law ? — that salvation came by free grace, and not by 
merit? — that it is not of him that willeth or of him that runneth; 
but of God that showeth mercy, through his beloved Son for his 
elect's sake? * 

11. O ye wicked inventers of damnable heresies! How long will 
ye, with foul mouths, utter forth perverse things? Ye whited sep- 
nlchers, carrying sanctity without, and witliin are full of all manner 
of uncleanness and dead men's bones! (See Matt, xxiii. 27.) For 
ye eat up my people, in that ye preach for hire and exact wages, 
and grind the fices of the poor and needy, and him that fainteth for 
the want of bread. 

12. But the poor and needy of this world have I chosen, and I 
will hear them when they cry to Me, under oppression, and I will 
defer. d their cause. 

13. O ye blind guides, leaders of the blind! how will ye escape 
the pit of desolation and the wrath of God? Your iniquities have 
come up before Me like clouds of bhickness, and the cries of the 
needy and oppressed have I heard. 

14. Howl, O ye workers of iniquity; for your covering shall be 
taken off, and your nakedness shall appear in the eyes of those be- 

* These words, taken from the Apostle's doctrine, (See Rom. chaps, v. 
and ix.) were not intended to prove that God had arbitrarily decreed the fl- 
nal salvation or damnation of any soul, witliout a special refi'rence to their 
obcdien<;e or disobedience. But the lovers of carnal pleasure have perverted 
this doctrine, to cover and justify tlie abominations of their own corrupt and 
deceitful hearts. 

But the object of the Apostle was to shov,- the advocates of the ceremonial 
law, the only means appointed ol God, whereby salvation could be found; 
that this was to be obtained, not by the works of the law of types and shad- 
ows, but by the righteousness of God, proceeding from the law of grace, 
through faith in Christ, the only true Savior, who is the author of eternal sal- 
vation t-> all that believe and obey, and to no otliers. (See Rom. iii. 20 to 22. 
and Heb. v. 9.) Eds. 

4 



26 GOD REPROVES INFIDELITY AND HYPOCRISY. [PART I. 

fore whom ye have walked in hypocrisy, speaking forth great swell- 
ing words of feigned godliness. 

15. Hear, O ye vile, saith the Holy One, Did I send forth my well 
beloved and first begotten Son into this world to set at nought and 
destroy the works of my right hand's planting ; to set at nought my 
holy law, given by the Holy and Eternal One in Mount Sinai, writ- 
ten by his immortal hand, on tables of stone, to signify the firmness 
with which they were to be retained and kept ; 

16. Yea, to signify the solidness of their foundation, as being the 
outward figure of the Rock of full and final salvation, which should 
be laid in Zion, in the latter day, wherein the law of righteousness 
should be revealed, through the second heir of the new and spirit- 
ual Kingdom; 

17. Yea, that law which will subdue all sin, and bring in an ever- 
lasting righteousness, of which the law given on Mount Sinai bore 
the outward resemblance, by the cutting off and subduing, in a 
measure, the natural and base inclinations of fallen man, fallen by 
transgression, below the beasts of the field? 

18. Hear, O ye mistaken souls, that dream of hope in the Son of 
God, and by his merits alone, expect to find acceptance with Me, 
in my holy Kingdom of righteousness and peace, where nought can 
enter save that which is holy : for as I the Lord am holy ; so shall 
all be holy that ever reign with Me in my Kingdom. 

19. Hear, O ye inhabitants of the earth, the words of my beloved 
Son : Thus saith the Son of God ; I came not to do my own will, 
but to do the will of my Heavenly Father who sent me. Neither 
came I to undo or set at nought that which was established and 
planted by his right hand ; nay, in no wise. 

20. I came not to throw off the yoke of restraint upon the base 
and carnal passions of man, which are, of themselves subject to no 
law, neither indeed can be. But the law being weak of itself, could 
not bring salvation, but was designed for the outward figure of the 
ushering in of the law of righteousness, which should effect the fi- 
nal subduing of the man of sin, root and branch, wherein the ax 
should be laid at the root of the tree, to strike a death blow to the 
very foundation of evil, the base and carnal lusts of man, introduc- 
ed to the first parents by the serpent of sin. 

21. O ye base and uncircumcised in heart, and ye that sound forth 
in my name, as being born of me, and called of me to preach the 



CHAP. VI.] GOD RKPROVES INFIDELITY AND HYPOCRISY. 27 

gospel of peace and salvation, revealed by the Son of God to fallen 
man, hear my words, saith the Savior. 

22. O ye hypocrites ! compare your lives with tliat of the Savior. 
Did I preach for hire? Did I array myself in splendid attire? Did 
I follow the fashions of this vain and wicked world, and seek the 
favor and applause of the ^reat ones of the earth ? Did I seek to 
gather an earthly substance, where moths could corrupt and thieves 

break through and steal ? (See Matt. vi. 19.) 

23. Did I seek, in any manner, to please or gratify that selfish and 
fallen nature which I took upon me to subdue, which was not of 
the nature of Angels, but of the seed of Abraham, (See Heb. ii. 
10 to 18.) that I might be tempted in all points like unto those 
whom I came to redeem, and thus bear their infirmities, and know 
the depth of their loss from God? 

24. O ye mistaken ones ! look at this; do ye think that I bore the 
sins of the whole world, that they through my merits, and not by 
their own works might be justified ? Ye mistaken souls, that dream 
of hope in me, while following the first man Adam, being led by 
the man of sin, and thus rejecting the works of the second Adam, 
the Lord from heaven a quickening spirit : (See I. Cor. xv. 45.) 
yea, reject them, I say, for ye do them not. 

25. Ye follow the works of the first Adam, and trust in the mer- 
its of Christ, the second Adam, for salvation. But I say unto you, 
"the hope of the hypocrite shall perish" and vanish like a shadow. 
Where, O where, saith the Son of God, is the foundation of your 
hope? for ye keep not the law, neither in figure nor in substance. 
Therefore ye stand as monuments in likeness and imitation of the 
first natural and sinful parents, on whom the saving power of God 
had no effect. 

2o. For ye have put out the 1 ght of the coming of the Son of 
God. Like unto the sun, which riseth clear in the horizon, and 
soon goeth under a cloud ; so is the first appearing of the Son of 
man: for with a cloud of antichristian darkness hath the light of 
my coming been covered for many ages. 

27. Yea, like the first tables of the testimony, given on Mount Si- 
nai, because of the wickedness and transgressions of the people, 
and for their idolatry, were they broken and trampled under foot; 
so hath the law of the covenant of life, revealed by the Son of God, 
been broken and trampled under foot. 



28 GOD REPROVES INFIDELITY AND HYPOCRISY. [pART I. 

28. For ye have fapliioiied and made unto yourselves rfods to go 
before you, which are no gods, but the gods of this world, the lusts 
of man ; and these be your gods, and in them do ye walk, and in 
them do ye trust. 

29. Yea, like the heathen nations which were driven out before 
the figurative Israel ; so are ye, trusting in gods of your own inven- 
tion, of which the Lord of hosts did strictly forbid his figurative 
people to do; but commanded them to spare not the gods of the 
heathen, but to hew them down, and leave them not for a tempta- 
tion to his people. 

30. Yet how prone, saith the Savior, were they to seek the gods 
of the heathen, and to worship them, polluting themselves with idol- 
atry; which caused the wrath of God to be kindled against them, 
and in his fury did he scatter them. 

31. Know ye not, O ye children of men, that ye are idolaters in 
the sight of God ; for ye adore the works of your own hands, and 
the fruits of your own bnsc and carnal lusts, unrestrained even by 
the law of God given to Moses in the Mount. 

32. O ye wicked and perverse generation ! ve seed of vipers ! trust- 
ing in the merits of the Son of God, while living in the vile pollu- 
tions of the heathen, who know n.ot God, neither believe in his holy 
name; yet they stand far more justified in his sight than ye do. 

33. Hear, O ye inhabitants of the earth, hearken and understand 
the word of God, in the name of his blessed Son, revealed through 
an Instrument of human clay, by the holy Angel of everlasting 
LOVE; One of the Seven, an holy Archangel of God, who stand- 
eth before Him to make known his will to mortals, in this last and 
final dispensation of his power and mercy. 

34. Hearken O ye people, ye that are laden with sin and wearv 
thereof; hear ye this voice, and know ye that it is no other than the 
voice of the holy Son of God, sounded fi)rth through an Instrument 
who knoweth not of the words whereof she speaketh ; unlearned and 
illiterate, — base in the eyes of the wise of this world. She who is 
nought of herself, that no flesh may glory in the presence of God, 
or say this is the work of man. 

35. For by the mouth of babes and sucklings will the Lord sound 
forth his word to man, in this day, wherein He hath in substance, 
renewed the tables of stone, and revealed the second heir of the 
covenant of life, by revealing the Christ, the Holy Anointing Pow- 

«r, the secoud time, without sin unto salvation, through a female, 



CHAP. VI.] GOD REPROVES INTIDELITY AND HYPOCl'.ISY. 29 

prepared by God himself, to be the adorned Bride, clothed in fine 
linen, white and clean; fitted and prepared through sufferings, to 
receive the second heirship of the new covenant of life everlasting. 

36. Yea, that covenant of life which will stand through the end- 
less ages of eternity, which altereth not from generation to genera- 
tion, and which is as firm as the foundations of heaven, which can- 
not be shaken ; for it is founded upon the Rock of ages, which 
remaineth immcwable henceforth and forever. 

37. Therefore, O ye people, nations, kindreds and tongues, hear 
ye the voice of the Son of God, and know ye that I have come, and 
in my glory have I descended upon the earth, with ten thousands of 
the saints and Angels of God, (See Jude, verse 14.) to reign upon 
the earth, until I have subdued all things under my feet. 

3S. Yea, I have come in tlie mighty })Ower of God, my Heavenly 
Father, to sit as a refiner of silver, purifying the sons of Levi. Yea, 
my judgment seat is already set, and the books are opened, "some 
men's sins going beforehand to judgment, and some following after 
to condemnation." " But blessed and holy is he that hath part in 
the first resurrection, on whom the second death hath no power." 
(See Rev. xx. 6.) 

39. Write, Holy is the Lamb who standeth on Mount Zion, with 
his company, singing a new song before the throne of God; a song 
which no one can learn but those who are marked in their fore- 
heads with the mark of the Neio Covenant of life ; those who are 
redeemed from the earth, from among men, being the fir-^^t ripe 
fruits unto God and unto the Lamb ; those who have become vir- 
gins for the Kingdom of heaven's sake, in whose mouths there is 
found no guile, being without fault before the throne of God. (See 
Rev. xiv. 1 to 5.) 

40. Write, Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord ; henceforth 
shall they rest from their labors, and their works do follow them. 
Yea, saith the Son of God, blessed are thev who die unto sin, and 
live unto righteousness; for their works shall follow them, not unto 
condemnation, but to life everlasting in the kingdom of my God; 
henceforth they shall rest with me, in my kingdom of peace. (See 
Rev. xiv. 13.) 

41. Holy is the word of God, saith the holy Archangel, wherein 
he sounds forth the name of his beloved Son, and holy shall it be, 
from generation to generation. Yea, saith the holy Angel, holy was 



30 THE SALVATU!N OF GOD PROCLAIMED, [pART 1. 

this word ushered forth from the throne of God, and holy and un- 
dcfiicd hath it been conveyed to mortal hands. 
4"2. Let no one add nor diminish the substance and true meaning 
of these words, wherein is contained the mind and will of God, de- 
signed by Him to be revealed to mortals ; and holy so let them be. 
Yea, saith the Holy Savior, receive ye these words, and know that 
it is I. 

• 



CHAPTER YII. 

Proclamation of the salvation of God by the holy Archangel. Ha 
declarcth the ovcrthroio of the antichristian jjowcr. The Son of 
God declareth the manner of his second coining. He rcprovcth 
the slothfulness and darlcness of the p7-ofcssors cf Christianity. 
God will judge the great whore of Babylon, S^c. 

1. Arise, O thou worm of the dust, arise and sound the words of 
the Eternal God ; for his word shall not cease until his designs are 
accomplished: for holy is the word of God, which is given in this 
day, and holy shall it be through time — henceforth and evermore. 

2. Hear, O ye Islands, and give ear ye solitary places; for the 
word of the Lord is made known unto you : let all the ends of the 
earth hear the salvation of God. 

8. Thus saith the holy Archangel of everlasting Love, who stand- 
cth before the throne of God; yea, and for ages and ages hath stood 
before his thr<aie of everlasting Love, Truth and Mercy. I'.ven 
before time was, I am. Holy, tioly is tlie Lord God of heaven and 
earth ; and holy and eternal is his word. 

4. Sound, O sound the trumpet of salvation, and let it cchothrouLrh 
the gloomy wilds of sin ; for the great and notable day of the Lord 
is near, even at the door, when tlie vials of his wratii shall be jiour- 
ed out, and every fice shall gather blackness, when they see their 
desolation is come, and tlieir foundaticMi on wliich they stand, is 
turned upside down. 

5. Yea, soon will the Lord Almighty shake, with a terrible hand, 
the vile inventions of man; and He will soon crumble into dust 
their antichristian creeds and false doctrines, and overthrow their 



CHAP. VII.] AND SLOTHFULNESS REPROVED. 31 

mighty towers wliich the.y have built, wl'.ereoii to cliiiib to henveri 
some other wav than that which was hiid out by Christ the Son of 
God, the Lord's Anointed, to lay the foundation for salvation, f(.r 
all souls to build thereon. 

6. Yea, and to open the door of hope, the door of self-deni.d and 
a daily cross against all evil, whereby souls may hope for salvation, 
and in no other way; saying, I am the way, the truth and the life, 
and no soul cometh to the Father but by me. He that seeketh to 
climb up some other way, is a thief and a robber. (See Jno. x. I. 
and xiv. 6.) 

7. Write, saith the Archangel of Love, wTite, Holy is the Lamb 
of God who taketh away the sin of the world; holy is his name, 
and holy shall it be, henceforth and forever. 

8. Hear, O ye inhabitants of the earth and all ye children of 
men, hear ye the word of God, in the name of his beloved Son. 
Thus saith the holy Son of God ; Lo! I have come and my reward 
is with me, to give unto every man according as his works shall I.e. 

9. Hearken, O ye children of wrath, and ye generation of vipers ! 
Hearken and hear my words; for lo, 1 say unto you, I have come; 
yea, I have come like a thief in the night, and ye know it not. Tru- 
ly I have come in the night of antichristian darkness; and who 
have I f )und waiting for the coming of the Son of man ? 

10. Who have I fecund waiting, lest your houses be broken open, 
and ye be robbed of your goods? Yea, who have I found waiting 
in hope, in prayer and supplication, watching the day and the hour 
of the coming of the Bridegroom, with your lamps trimmed and 
burning, and oil in your vessels? 

11. O ye slothful generation, and ye that settle down in ease and 
carnal security, and say in your hearts, " The Lord ddayeth his 
coming, and all things will remain as they were; thert'fore ivill we 
retire to rest, for nought shall disturb us." 

12. Because of this, saith the Son of God, I will come upon you 
like a thief; yea, I will enter your castles, and your goods I will 
spoil; for I found you not waiting with your lamps trimmed and 
burning, ready to come forth to meet me, that I might come in 
and sup with you, and you with me. But because 1 found you 
asleep, with your houses unguarded, and unprepared to receive me, 
will I break in like a thief and spoil your goods. (See Rev. xvi. 15.) 

13. Again I say unto you, I have come; and whereunto shall I 
liken the day of my coming? It is like unto the days of Noah. For 



32 THE SALVATION OF COD PROCLAIMED, [PART I. 

lo, I say unto you, the Ark is preparing; the warning voice of God 
hath already gone forth ; and his covenant people are gathering in- 
to the gospel Ark of safety, and ye know it not ; for ye eat and 
drink, marry and are given in marriage, and know not that I have 
come, neither will ye believe, although my witnesses declare it un- 
to you. 

14. Therefore shall ye perish in the floods of the wrath of God, 
which is shortly to be pouied upon the earth, wherein no flesh shall 
be able to stand, save those who have safely embarked in the gospel 
Ark, by casting from them all that is unprofitable. These, and 
these only, shall be wafted over the billows of wrath and indigna- 
tion, and find a quiet resting place, when the storms of anguish 
shall cease to roll and her waters abate. 

15. Sound, O sound, saith the holy-sArchangel of Love, sound my 
scloiie trumpet, a.nd ]et it echo and re-echo to the utmost parts of 
the inhabited earth. Yea, let this truth which is here written, be 
wafted from generation to generation ; let the gentiles hear thereof 
and be glad, and give honor unto him who sitteth upon the throne 
of his righteousness. 

16. Write, Holy, holy is the Lnmb that was slain from the foun- 
dation of the New Creation, to receive honor and glory and domin- 
ion and power, henceforth and forevermore. 

17. Yea, give glory and honor to him that is counted worthy to 
loose the seals of the book of indignation and wrath of a righteous 
God, and to cause his just and righteous judgments to roll and con- 
quer the lofty inventions of man ; and even to crumble into dust, 
to break down and trample under foot their lofty imaginations. 

18. Hear, O ye people, ye children of Zion, who are accounted 
worthy to stand before the throne of his righteousness; ye who 
have been redeemed by the blood of the Lamb, and have become 
kings and priests, to stand before him, to reign with him on earth, 
to be workers together with him, in the conquering of tlie evils in 
man, the seed of the serpent of iniquity. 

19. O ye redeemed of Mount Zion ! give honor, praise and thanks- 
giving unto your Redeemer ; for he is worthy to receive honor and 
praise henceforth and forevermore. Bow low, all ye inhabitants of 
Zion, bow low, and let the crown of your rejoicing be at the feet 
of your Redeemer. 

20. For lo, I say unto you, peace hath and shall be taken from 
the earth, and the sword, pestilence, fire, earthquakes and famines 



CHAP. VII.] AND SLOTHVaLNKSS REPROVKD. •'?•] 

shall be in the place thereof; for the cup of the wrath of God shall 
be poured out, hesiped up and running over. 

21. Holy is the Lamb who is counted worthy to judge the world 
in righteousness; and his rigiiteous judgments will cause the inhab- 
itants of the earth of all grades, to tremble in his presence. The 
high, the low, the rich, the poor, the bond, the free, sliall tremble 
beneath his wrath, and call for the rocks and mountains to fall upon 
them, and hide them from the face of Him that sitleth upon the 
throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb. (See Rev. vi. 15, Ki.) 

22. Hear O Zion and rejoice; hear O earth and be glad ; for the 
day of the judgments of the Lord God Almighty is come. Give 
praise and honor unto Him who is able to judgj the whore of anti- 
christian Babel, the Mother of harlots: for she is playing the har- 
lot with the inhabitants of the earth, and all nations have drank of 
the wine of her fornication, and have become corrupted by her base 
and vile pollutions. 

23. And from this corrupt source, saith the holy Archangel, pro- 
ceed all the wars, and rumors of wars, ail shedding of blood, perse- 
cution, strife, envyings, railings, revelings, vile affections, and all 
the evils which were entailed upon man by the fall. Do they not 
proceed from this source of abotninations, the root of all evil, the 
vile lusts of men warring in their members? 

24. And for this cause shall the wine-press of the wrath of God 
be trodden; yea, without the city shall it be trodden, without the 
walls of Mount Zion, the City of the living God, shall the wine- 
press of his wrath be trodden. For lo, the inhabitants of Zion 
have come out from thence ; neither do they touch, taste nor han- 
dle any more the unclean things ; but do rejoice before the throne 
of God and the Ljimb, that they are redeemed from the earth, and 
from all these earthly pollutions. 

25. Holy is this word, and holy shall it be henceforth and forev- 
ermore. 

5 



34 THE MYSTERIES OF GOD, [pART I. 



CHAPTER YIII. 

Vain arc the labors of man to comprehend the mysteries of God hij 
natural wisdom. God will reveal his hidden mysteries to none hut 
the simple and innocent babes of Zion. He reproves the many 
sins and secret abominations of the world. A promise of mercy 
to the humble and penitent. 

1. Arise, O daughter of Zion, thou Instrument in the hands of 
the Most High, to reveal his word, and to make known his myste- 
ries to man ; for in this generation shall be revealed the mystery of 
godliness, which hath been hid for ages and ages, from the wise 
and prudent, who have labored and strove with zeal to unravel the 
word of God, and bring it to the natural, selfish and carnal feelings 
of fallen man. 

2. Thus saith the Holy One, They have labored in vain to com- 
prehend my holy word, and to set bounds upon my holy work ; 
they have labored and travailed and brought forth wind. Vain is 
the natural comprehension of man, without the help of the Al- 
mighty. 

3. Therefore, saith the Holy and Eternal One, I have hid these 
things from the wise of this world, and my hand hath not been with 
them : for the wisdom of man can never con)prehend the things of 
God : for I the Lord see not as man seeth. 

4. For this cause have I chosen the weak things, and things 
which are nought of themselves ; those who know not their right 
hand from the left, in relation to the things whereof they utter forth; 
that no soul may take the honor thereof, or say it is the invention 
of man. 

5. Yea, saith the Holy One, through the babes of my Zion, and 
those who stand in innocence before Me, will I reveal my hidden 
mysteries, and make known my word : for in this generation shall 
be plainly declared the revelation of my holy will to man; and in 
this generation will I leave on record, that which shall stand when 
ages cease to roll. Thus and thus have I spoken, saith the Holy 
One. 

6. "Write, Holy, holy and eternal is the Lord, the Holy One of 
Israel, who hath meted out heaven with a span ; who measureth tiie 



CHAP. Vni.] NOT UNDERSTOOD BY NATURAL WISDOM. 35 

deep in the hollow of his hand, and all things are as nought before 
Him. 

7. O man, who art thou, that the Lord is mindful of thee? Hear, 
O ye children of Zion, and all ye sons of men, give ear to the voice 
of the Holy and Eternal One. 

8. How long, how long, O ye children of Zion, and ye sons of 
men, shall I wait for you? For the armies of heaven are ready to 
go forth to battle ; and the cluster of tlie vine is all ready to be trod- 
den in the wine-press of the wrath of the Almighty. 

9. My holy Angels are also ready to sound their trumpets, and 
to pour out the vials of my wrath and indignation upon the earth, 
for their abominations in my sight, for their whoredoms, and their 
vile pollutions. 

10. For in these things they have corrupted themselves and each 
other, with that which is strictly forbidden in my holy law, given to 
my servant Moses, to restrain the vile passions of man, until the ful- 
filment of the law, by the ushering in of the law of righteousness, 
through my Anointed. 

J 1. O ye foul and base in my siglit ! Your abominations have come 
up before Me, saith the Lord, like clouds of smoke, and mountains 
of wrath, have they ascended unto heaven, and the heavens are 
darkened thereby. 

12. Hear ye, and hearken unto the voice of an Holy and Right- 
eous God. Hear, O ye filthy and abominable of the earth ; and ye 
that make it your meat and your drink to violate the laws of God 
and man; and also to violate tlie law of nature. Ye brutish ones! 
ye man corrupters ! how do ye expect to escape the wrath of an an- 
gry God ? Yea, a pure and holy Being who created man upright, in 
his own likeness and image. 

13. O ye base and corrupt! Hear my word, ye that practice that 
which, according to my lioly law, would cost you your natural lives, 
and cause your names to be cut off from my people. 

14. O ye seed of asps I ye fornicators of your own bodies! Ye 
that seek to cover under a cloke of sanctity and outward upright- 
ness, the most base and vile transactions, that which would cause 
the righteous soul to shudder and shrink at the idea of committing. 
Deeds which you would tremble at the thought of being made known 
to your fellows. How much more then will ye tremble beneath the 
wrath of an angry God, who knoweth the secrets of your hearts, 
wherein nothing is hid from his all-seeing eye. 



36 I'HE MYSTERIES OF COD, [pART I. 

15. Wo, WO, WO, be to the inhabitants of the earth; because of 
their dnily offences and shanieftil abominations in my sight, saith 
the Holy and Eternal One. 

16. Again 1 say, Wo! wo! wo! be to the inhabitants of the earth; 
because of the vials of the wrath of ray indignation, which will 
shortly be poured out upon them. Then will every face gather 
blackness, and every heart sicken and fjiint, when they feel the scor- 
pions of iny wrath, and the fire of my indignation. 

17. Fire and brimstone, hail and smoke will I pour upon them, 
and they sludl !)e tormented in my sight ; which will cause them to 
seek death, and the shadow of death, because of their torment; but 
death shall flee froiii them: for " tlieir worm dieth not, neither is 
their fire quenched." (See Mark ix. 44, 40, 4S.) 

18. Lo, saith the Holy One, for the hardness of their hearts, they 
repent not of the evils which they have done in my si^ht; but -con- 
tinue to blaspheme my holy name, and utter forth railings, because 
of the wrath which is upon them. 

19. Therefore will I vex them, and they shall eat the fruits of their 
doings until they shall know that I the L(;rd, rule upon the earth 
in judgment: until tliey shall know that I the Lord, do rule in the 
heavens and in the earth, and besides Me there is no God; until 
they shall repent of their wlioredoms and their thefts, their mur- 
ders and their idolatries which they have committed in my sight, 
(See Rom, i. 18 to the end.) 

20. Then, O then, saith the Lord of hosts, will I cause the light 
of my countenance to shine upon them, and their stripes will T heal ; 
for in the midst of wrath will I show mercy; for my wrath endvir- 
eth not forever. Yea, I will gather those whom I have scattered 
and made desolate, and they shall return; And the kingdoms which 
I have smitten in wrath, shall return, and become kingd(>nis of the 
Lord of hosts, and the kingdoms of his Christ. 

2L Write, Holy, holy is the Lord God omnipotent, v.ho reigneth 
in the heavens and in the earth, and nought can s;tay his mighty 
hand. Holy and just are his dealings with the works of his hands. 
Holy and equal are thy ways, O thou Lord of lords and King of 
kings. Who slsall not tremble before thee, O thou great and terri- 
ble One! Mighty in wrath, boundless in love and charity, whose 
mercy etidureth forever and ever. 

22. Yea, in thy wrath, O God thou dost remember mercy. If it 
were not so, O hvrd, who would be able to stand, or who would be 



CHAP. VIil.] NOT UNDERSTOOD BY NaTURAI- WISDOM. 37 

able to abide the day of thy coming? But because thou art long 
suffering and merciful, thou with-holdesl the severity of thy judg- 
ments, which man justly deserveth and thereby allowe^t him space 
for repentance. 

23. Hearken, O ye people, and ye that have been beaten with 
many stripes; ye that have been wounded for your own transgress- 
ions, and bruised for your own iniquities, hear the word of the 
Lord, and know that I the Lord, am your God, and ye shall be mine 
in the dny of my power. 

24. For ye shall return and bow low at the feet of my Anointed, 
at the feet of those who have made their robes white in the blood 
of the Lamb; those who serve in his holy temple day and nifjht, 
and are kin^s and priests unto Me, through mv Anointed; witness- 
es between Me a:id a lost world ; those whom 1 have anointed to 
sit upon the seat rf judgment. 

25. Fi^r unto them have I given judgment, to judge the inhabi- 
tants of the earth. Yea, before Me shall ye bow, and in the pres- 
ence of these my witnesses shall ve muke confession unto Me, and 
tell my witnesses what ye have done, and hide nothing from them. 
(See Jo>h. vii. 10.) For I the Lord, know even the secrets of your 
hearts, and the depth of your loss. 

26. Hide ye nothing from my witnesses, let vour deeds be never 
so foul in my sight ; for this is the fountain which I have opened in 
this day, for the cleansing and purifying of the children of men ; 
the only door of hope which is or ever will be opened to man. For 
in this river of the waters of life, which proceed forth from the 
throne of God and the Lamb, may ye all wash and be clean in my 
sight. 

27. And I will wipe away all tears from your eyes; and ye shall 
weep and sorrow no more, for I the Lord, will be your God, and 
ye shall be my people, saith the Lord of hosts ; and ye shall receive 
palms of victory in vour hands, and the mark of the nnc covenant 
in your foreheads. (See Rev. xiv. L) 

28. Blessed and holy is he that keepeth these sayings; for such 
shall go in and out before Me, and have a right to the tree of life. 
(See Rev. xxii. 14.) 

29. Yea, saith the holy Archangel of Love, true and faithful are 
these sayings, and holy are they that keep them ; for they shall re- 
turn and sing in the height of Zion, and make a joyful noise to the 
Rock of their salvation. (See Psa. 7cv. L) 



33 A SEVERE RRPROOF AGAINST MANIFOLD SINS, [p.\RT I. 



CHAPTER IX. 

The inhabitants of the earth rebuked for their sins and abumina- 
tions. The judgment seat of Christ proclaimed, where all souls 
shall be judged. 

1. Thus saitli the lioly proclaiming Angel of eternal Truth ; 
Hear, O ye inhabitants of the earth, and mourn and lament because 
of your !d)oniinatioiis ! yea, because of ycnir whoredoms and your 
murders, vvliich ye have committed in the sight of a pure and lioly 
God. 

2. Know ye, the day of my recompense is near, in wliich I will 
recompense you according to your doings; yea, for your fraud and 
deceit, your hypocrisy and lies, wherein ye have borne false witness 
one against another, calling upon my holy name to witness there- 
unto, with your hand of iniquity stretched forth upon the record of 
my holy and eternal word. 

!>. O man, saith the Almighty, how great are thy abominations 
in my sight! How art thou covered with deceit and fraud, from the 
crown of thy head, to the soles of thy feet! How have ye, O un- 
righteous people, sold yourselves in the services of sin! And what 
shall be your reward? Surely saith the Lord Almighty, the wages 
of sin is death ; and ye that have sold yourselves to work iniquity, 
in the service of your father the devil, his servants ye are, and ye 
have become dead in trespasses and sins. 

4. Thus saith the Lord Almighty ; As the vail of the figurative 
temple was rent asunder, when my beloved Son had conquered the 

nature of sin in his own soul, and upon a cross made of wood, had 
laid down his natural life, and rose trium|)hant in spirit, ai)ove all 
earthly things: so shall it be perfected in tliis day of his second 
coming, the vail of iniquity shall be rent from the temple of man, 
and many that sleep in the dust shall arise and come forth from their 
graves of iniquity, bound hand and foot in trespasses and sins. 

5. Yea, many shall hear the loud trumpet, which shall rend the 
foundation of iniquity, and the graves shall be opened, and souls 
shall come forth to the judgment seat, which I the Lord have plac- 
ed with the right hand of my power, in my anointed ones, called 
the Judgment Seat of Christ. And such it truly is; for it is no 



CHAP. IX.] A SRVERE BFPROOF AGAINST MANIFOLD SINS. 39 

Other thnn the Judgment Seat of Almiglity Gi)d, through his Anoint- 
ed, wherein Christ is found the power of full and final salvation 
from sin. 

G. This is my Judgment Seat, sp.ith the Lord Alniigluy, and 
through an Instrument, weak in capacity to construe these darlc 
hidden things, have I spoken these words, which shall stand by the 
right hand of my power, through the endless ages of eternity. 

7. And no other judgment save this, ever was or ever shall he 
established, in the order of grace either in heaven or on earth.* 
And by the power which I have placed thereon, the power of the 
Anointing, the Christ in his glory, which is his second coming, in 
which is displayed the full likeness of the Eternal Deity, shall all 
souls be tried, both in heaven and on earth; "for the Father judg- 
eth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Sou :" (Jno. 
V. 22.) 

y. And this I do proclaim, and with my voice, I the Holy and 
Eternal One, do declare, is the eternal Judgment Seat of Christ, 
the Anointed of God, whose power shall subdue all things under 
him ; for verily this power shall reign, both in heaven and on earth, 
until all souls have had sufficient trial to prove their election by 
their obedience. 

9. When the last trumpet shall sound, the graves shall be open- 
ed, and the dead shall arise and come forth, and the books shall be 
opened, and souls shall be judged out of those books. And what 
are those books? Are they not the deeds done in the body? Truly 
they are; and each soul shall receive according to the deeds done 
in the body. (See Jno. v. 28, 29.) 

10. And he that confesseth and repenteth, the same shall find mer- 
cy, whether he be clothed in a tenement of mortal clay, or whether 
he be stripped of his earthly tabernacle, and appear in his immor- 
tality, the same mercy is extended by confession and repentance, 
and by becoming baptized with the fire of the gospel, which is a 
consuming fire. 

11. But why so? Doth it consume the souls of the children of 
men? Nay, in no wise; but it is a consuming fire to every soul 
that receiveth it, and it will continue to consume until every thing 

* The liglit dispensed in nature judges .souls in that state. See Rom. ii. 
14, 15. But when souls are called into the order of grace, they must be 
judged by Christ's word in his own order, in the last day which is his second 
appearing. See Jno. xii. 48. Eds. 



40 A SEVER2 RCPROOF AGAINST MANIFOLD SINS. [pART I- 

of a drossy nature which pertaineth to the fall, is consamad, root 
and branch. 

12. And thus have I, the Lord God, placed the refiner and the pu- 
rifier of silver, (Sec Mai. iii. 3.) which shall purify the children of 
men, until nought shall remain which beareth the likeness and im- 
age of the beast of iniquity, and the seed of rebellion. 

13. Thus saith the Lord Almighty; This is the work which I 
have begun, and it shall never cease until I have accomplished iny 
design, which is to purify the sons of men, and make them far more 
precious in my sight than gold well refined from dross. (See Isa. 
xiii. 12.) And many there be who shall be tried and purified and 
made white: "but the wicked shall do wickedly; and none of the 
wicked sh:ill understand; but the righteous shall understand." (See 
Dan. xii. 19.) 

14. And here shall ye see the fulfilment of the prophecy of him 
who was greatly beloved, because of the integrity of his heart, and 
because of his zeal for the law of his God, when he prophesied of 
the latter day, in which the camp of the saints should be compassed 
about with the armies of the wicked, who would seek to do wick- 
edly, and understand not the day wherein they live, neither the 
work whereunto they have turned their hand to persecute. Such 
therefore shall not obtain my mercy until the day of my fury is ac- 
complished; then, if they are sufficiently humbled, I will have mer- 
cy upon them. 

15. " But for the elect's sake shall those days be shortened." 
(Matt. xxiv. 22.) Yea, for the sake of those who shall become 
awakened by my mighty judgments, and seek my mercy in the or- 
der of my Anointing, and are willing to flock to the judgment 
seat; to these will I shorten the days of their tribulation, and 1 will 
disperse the bands of the wicked. 

16. And I will open unto them the gates of the New Jerusalem, 
and say unto them, enter ye into the joys of your Lord, and there 
wash, and there bathe in the fountain which I the Lord have open- 
ed, and become clean in my sight, and sorrow no more; for I will 
wipe away all tears from your eyes, and I will blot out your iniqui- 
ties and transgressions from the book of my remembrance, and 1 
will remember them no more against you, saith the Lord of hosts. 

17. And I, the Lord of hosts, do, with my own voice, witness this 
to be a true statement of the order of the Judgment Seat, by which 
all souls shall be tried, both in time and eternity. And no other 



CHAP. X.] man's wild nature MUST BE SUBDUED. 41 

order or name shall be given for the salvation and redemption of 
fallen man, which gives all an equal opportunity for salvation. And 
this is my word, which shall stand forever and ever, and which I 
have caused to he written upon a table of fire, that ye may know it 
to be my word. 

18. Thus salth the holy proclaiming Angel of Eternal Truth, In 
union with my Heavenly Father do I witness this to be his holy 
word, which shall stand henceforth through time, and through the 
endless ages of eternity. And as it was written by a mighty An- 
gel of God, upon the tabic of Jirc; so have I revealed it to the 
writer. And thus do I witness it to be faithfully written by an In- 
strument with mortal hand bowed down with sorrow and tribulation, 
knowing not what she was called to write, from one sentence to 
another, and many times, from one word to the next, was it hidden 
from her eyes. 



CHAPTER X. 

Man in a state of nature is like wild uncultivated land, ichich must 
be subdued before it is ft to receive good seed: so must the heart 
of man be subdued by confession and repentance, before the seed 
of the gospel can be planted and prof t ably cultivated in it. 

1. Hear the word of the Lord, saith the holy proclaiming Angel ; 
Thus saith the Almighty Father ; The seasons have rolled around, 
and the times are accomplished for the fulfillment of the prophesies 
which were given under the type ; and for many which were given 
in the days of the revelation in my prim. live work, in my Anointed 
and first-born. 

2. And now, saith the Lord, will I speak as follows, and will 
communicate my mind and will, in short, not only to the children 
of my Zion, but also to the ciiildren of men, who, as yet, remain 
uncircumcised in heart, fulfilling the desires of the flesh, the crav- 
ings of the carnal mind, which is enmity against Me, a pure and 
holy God. 

6 



42 man's wild nature must be subdued. [part 1. 

3. And they never can be made subject in any other way, or by 
any other means, than by the order and means which I the Lord, 
in my wisdom, have appointed and made sure, with a decree which 
cannot be altered; nor will the gates of hell ever be able to prevail 
against it; for it is firmly laid in wisdom, even that wisdom which 
Cometh out of sight, and is, in no wise, according to the wisdom of 
fallen man. 

4. But according to the wisdom of that God who is able to com- 
prehend the works of his hands, and bring about his purposes, 
whereby He hath purposed to subdue the earth from its natural and 
wild growth, into a state of cultivation prepared to receive the good 
seed, that it may no longer lie waste and overgrown with that which 
is wild, unnatural and unprofitable to the husbandman, bringing 
forth no fruit but that which is wild and useless. 

5. Now, saith the Holy and Eternal One, How doth the husband- 
man go forth into the forest, to subdue and bring into culliv;ition 
the wild land, bearing nothing but wild fruit? Will he sow the good 
seed, that which he designeth for his own use and profit, among the 
wild seed, amidst the thickets of the wilderness, shaded from the 
sun by the wild trees of the forest 1 

6. Nay, saith the good husbandman, that would be very poor 
economy; for the good seed would be wasted and overgrown, and 
yield no profit to the husbandman. Neither, saith the Lord, the 
great Husbandman of all, would it be wisdom and economy in Me, 
to sow the seed of the gospel in the hearts of the children of men, 
while they remain in a natural and unsubdued state, and at the 
same time retaining the seeds of the wilderness of nature. 

7. And so it is with those who, in a natural state seek to become 
the children of God, and by prayer and supplication, feeling their 
loss and depravity, earnestly seek to receive something that will be 
a benefit and a gain to them. 

8. But, saith the Lord, how oft have I, through the fervent pray- 
ers and supplication of souls, who were awakened to sense the state 
of their danger, as being enclosed in the wilderness of sin, where 
nought but wild beasts did prowl for their prey ; how oft, indeed, 
have I caused my holy Angels to descend and place a measure of 
my spirit within their hearts, to support them andiightcn their steps, 
and cause them to straighten their paths. 

9. And what would be the consequence of this good seed plant- 
ed in their hearts? Would they not feel as though they would, hence- 



CHAP. X.] man's wild NATURE MUST BE SUBDUED. 43 

forth, lead a better life, and walk in obedience to that light which 
I caused to be placed in their hearts, which wonid discover to them 
the darkness of their former ways, and cause sin to become exceed- 
ing sinful to them ? Truly it would. 

10. But because of their wilderness state, in which their hearts 
retained the wild seed, and had not become cultivated and prepar- 
ed, by an honest confession of all known sin, which is laying the 
ax at the root of the tree of iniquity, and exposing the man of sin, 
and with this ax of truth, cutting off the branches and casting them 
forth to be burnt; as a man would clear the ground and prepare it 
to receive the good and profitable seed; many such were liable to 
fall back into a worse state. 

11. Hence in this day, is man required to prepare the heart, by an 
honest confession and repentance of all known sin, laying their 
weapons at tlie very root, which is the filthy and abominable lusts 
of man, introduced by the sin of disobedience. And from this vile 
root proceed all the branches of an evil nature, which bring forth 
all manner of unclean and unprofitable fruit. 

1*2. This is the requirement of the Lord Almighty, in this day, 
wherein He has designed to subdue the earth in righteousness. Thus 
saith the Lord, Unto every soul that receives a talent of faith, suffi- 
cient to bring them to the order of my appointing for salvation. 
Let your first work be to clear your hearts from every vile and of- 
fensive v^eed, by an honest and faithful confession. This will open 
a door for divine light and power, which will form a weapon in ev- 
ery soul that does this in sincerity and truth, sufficient to conquer 
the nature of evil in themselves. 

13. Thus, when all known sin is removed from the soul, by hon- 
est confession and repentance, then is the heart prepared to receive 
the true seed. Like as a piece of wild land is prepared to receive 
the good seed, when the farmer removeth the trees and the most 
lumbersome part of the timber, although it remaineth quite unsub- 
dued, and very stony and rough; yet it is capable of receiving the 
good seed. 

14. But is the frrmer's work ended here? Nay, in no wise; but 
just begun. For th? good tiller of the ground will never cease un- 
til he hath subdued his land, and rooted out and destroyed all un- 
profitable weeds, and gathered out t'le stones, and carefully secured 
his crop from every invader, by m.aking fast the wall of protection. 



44 man's wild nature mist be subdued. [part I. 

15. Neither will the honest hearted believer, who means to subdue 
the nature of evil, and remove from his soul every thing which is 
contrary to that divine nature which first breathed life into man, 
and constituted him a living soul, ever cease the work until he is 
subdued unto righteousness, and there remaineth nought but that 
which is pure and holy, safely enclosed by the wall of protection. 

16. This wall is composed of the laws and orders of Mount Zion, 
which, if carefully observed, will prove like a solid wall around the 
soul, to secure it from all invaders. But if broken, it will prove 
like breaking through an outward wall, which will, if not immedi- 
ately closed, be liable to expose the crops, and ruin and destroy the 
fruits of the laborer. 

17. So it will be to the soul that regards not the wall of his pro- 
tection, by strictly obeying its requirements; for thereby he leaves 
a gap for the enemy, which, if not immediately repaired by confess- 
ion and repentance, will prove a loss, by letting in the enemies of 
his soul, which will be likely to destroy and rob him of the fruits 
of his labor. 

18. This therefore, is the manner in which I have purposed to 
speak unto you at this time; and by this parable may all see the 
manner in which I tlie Lord have purposed to subdue the earth in 
righteousness, and make the wilderness and solitary places be glad, 
and blossom as the rose ; yea, by these means the whole earth may 
bud and blossom, and bring forth the fruits of righteousness, peace, 
quietness and assurance forever. (See Isa. xxxv. 1.) 

19. Thus do I close this comnninication, designed to give all an 
understanding of the necessary requirements of a Just and Holy 
God, who requireth notliing but that which is unavoidably neces- 
sary, to accomplish the work which He, in his wisdom, hath pur- 
posed to perform, which will in his own time prove, in obedience, 
the final destruction of the nature of evil in mnn. 



XI.] THE STANDING WORD OF GOD. 45 



CHAPTER XL 

The standing Word of God for present and future generations. 
The standard of obedience, according to Divine oppointment, the 
only means of access to God: The fall of Lucifer, (now called 
Satan,) ivas by his disobedience. 

1. Thus saith the holy proclaiming Angel to the Writer ; I the 
holy proclaiming Angel of God, am sent of Him to reveal his mind 
and will, and make known his hidden mysteries; therefore bow 
thy heart and incline thine car to the word of God, and give thy 
heart to understanding. 

2. Great hath been the labor of the Almighty and Just One, to 
establish in the hearts of the children of his Zion a right and cor- 
rect idea of his holy and divine nature, and of the righteousness of 
his dealings towards the childreji of men. Yea, great hath been 
the labor of Him who created the world in righteousness, and all his 
creatures therein, for a purpose which hath never, as yet, been fully 
revealed unto man. 

3. This purpose will, in his own time, be made manifest by 
means of his own choosing, and will end in his own glory, and 
accomplish the happiness of every son and daughter of the fallen 
race of Adam, who desire salvation, and are willing to sacrifice and 
give up all they have to obtain it. 

4. And now, unto you, O ye people, saith the holy Angel, hear 
the voice of that God who hath set his face towards the children of 
men, for their redemption, to restore them to a state of innocence 
and rectitude, that they may be able to fulfil the design of their 
creation. 

5. Holy, holy is the word which proceedeth out of my mouth, 
in this day of my mighty power; and holy and eternal is the word 
which is written by my Almighty hand, to be revealed to mortals, 
and safely recorded as the standing and sure word of God, not only 
for this present generation, but for generations to come. Yea, saith 
the Lord Almighty, the word which I reveal or cause to be reveal- 
ed in my own name, or in the name of my holy Anointed ones, to 
this present generation, shall be the standing word whereby to jus- 
tify or condemn all the souls of the children of men. 



46 THE STANDING WORD OF GOD. [pART 1. 

G. For by the revelations which have been given among my holv 
and chosen people, my standing witness unto man, in tliis day of 
my power, my mind and will is clearly displayed, and the means 
whereby souls may become justified and acceptable in my sight; 
for herein are contained the eternal principles of godliness. 

7. Yea, saith the Lord, I have marked the way so plain, the 
wayfaring man, though a fool, need not err therein for want of 
an understanding ; and this I have done in my wisdom, and accord- 
ing to my never ending mercy. Yet, saith the Almighty, so it is, 
find so it shall be, man must perform his part tov.ards his redemp- 
tion. I the Lord have and will continue to perform my part, which 
is to open the way and mark out the path, plain and easy to be un- 
derstood. 

8. Then is mr.n loft to perform his part, which is nothing more 
nor less than to yield perfect and strict obedience. And such as 
'.viil w.'.lk in true obedience to my word, which will lead the::! into 
real subjection, to my Anointed, my Watchmen over my peoj)le. 
Shepherds over my flock; this is true faithfulness which I v/ill own 
and bless, and I will bring such souls into the straight path. For 
my true Shepherds shall ever be clothed with my divine spirit, to 
guide and direct. 

9. And he that walketh in obedience, walketh in the straight 
path of my own marking out, through my beloved Son : for he saith, 
"Verily, verily, I say unto yon. He that receiveth whomsoever I 
send, receiveth me, and he that receiveth me, receiveth Ilim that 
sent me." (Jno. xiii. 29.) 

10. In this way no soul can err; for it is a sure and safe way, a 
high-way for the ransomed of the Lord to pass over; and all souls 
who ever become redeemed from the nature of loss, must pass 
through the wilderness upon this high-way. 

H. Yea, saith the Lord, 1 have cast up the high-way and gathered 
out the stones, and raised the standard for the people. (See Isa. 
Ixii. 10.) And this is my standard, yea, verily the standard of obe- 
dience is my standard, and this have I raised for the people, and by 
it shall all souls walk, and unto it shall all souls bow, both in time 
and eternity, until their redemption is complete. Then will it be- 
come their delight and pleasure to walk the path of obedience ; 
and this will constitute their happiness. 

12. For the path of obedience is heaven to the soul that i.-^ divest- 
ed of the nature of the fall, and is stript of its enmity against the 



CHAP. XI.] THE STANDING WORD OF GOD. 47 

spirit of <xood. For this enmity is of itself, neither subject to law 
nor requirement, hut is restless as the troubled sea, casting up dis- 
cord and confusion, disorder and rebellion. In this it doth delight, 
and this is the heaven it craves. 

13. Therefore, saith the Lord, this Jiave I spoken, that ye may 
clearly see the opposition of the two spirits, and know which one 
ye are actuated by. If ye are led by the true spirit, ye will delight 
to walk in the lowly valley of obedience, quietness and submission, 
patiently running the race which is set before you, marked out by 
the finger of God. 

14. But if ye become restless, and your delight is to walk in diso- 
bedience and rebellion, strife and confusion, marked with irregu- 
larity and disorder, then ye may know ye are walking in the path 
marked out by the finger of Satan, and the end thereof is death; 
for it is a high-way of his own making, and his standard is disobe- 
dience unto death. 

15. Many there are who choose this road, because it is broad and 
admits of the fallen nature of man, and holds forth a standard 
which is pleasing to that nature, and on this standard it is written, 
"This is the road by which all souls may get to heaven : for it is 
broad enough to admit of all; therefore it is a conunodious road : 
for this straight path, whose standard is obedience, is so narrow, 
very few will ever be able to walk in it." 

16. " Therefore," »aitli the deceiver, " walk ye in this broad path, 
and ye shall have life and be saved at last; for how is the whole 
world ever going to be saved, if all must walk this straight and nar- 
row path, which admits of nothing but that which is pure and holy, 
and according to the nature of God, which pronounceth death upon 
the disobedience of man, and brings all souls into childlike obedi- 
ence who walk therein. This can never be attained to by mortals; 
therefore it is an unprofitable way." 

17. "Come ye and walk this broad path, and whosoever will, may 
come; for there is room enough for all souls to walk therein, and 
enjoy your rights and faculties, and walk ye, each one according to 
the light which ye have received, according to your own sense ; and 
in obedience to that shall ye find justification at last. And this is 
the obedience which God requires of man; to walk according to 
that measure of light which every soul has received in his creation, 
without being controlled by others, who would deprive you of your 
natural rights, this is to be the standard of his movements through 



48 THE STANDING WORD OF GOD. [pART I. 

time, and form the line of his justification or condemnation when 
he enters the spiritual world." 

18. "This, (saith the fallen nature of man,) seems to be a reason- 
able and consistent doctrine, which accords with the nature of God, 
who requires no inconsistencias of man. Therefore walk ye every 
man according to the dictates of your own consciences, and ye 
shall not die, but be as gods, capable of being your own judges 
and dictators, knowing good and evil for yourselves, walking every 
man in his own uprightness and in his own integrity, regardless of 
any compulsory laws to bind him, or to cumber his feet to this 
straight and narrow path, as they call it."* 

19. Thus and thus, saith the Almighty Father of all righteous- 
ness, doth Satan, the source of all unrighteousness in the fallen 
world plead and hold forth his perverse insinuations to man, and 
thus did he, in the beginning, create and bring forth his abominable 
heresy in the hearts of the first parents; and thus Lucifer became 
Satanf in the fallen world. 

20. This he effected by telling them that the day they yielded to 
disobedience and chose a way of their own, a pleasing way, that 
would admit of much pleasure and self-gratification, they would be- 
come as gods, knowing good and evil for themselves, and be able 
to walk according to their own inclinations, regardless of laws 
which required strict obedience, notwithstanding death was the pen- 
alty of disobedience. 

21. And thus hath he poisoned the whole human race, and minis- 
tered this seed of heresy, which hath become the abiding standard 
of man, both professor and profane. And by this standard of Sa- 
tan, planned according to the devices of that opposite nature, which, 
through the influence of the spirit of eternal darkness, he himself 
had become partaker, by disobedience and rebellion to his Maker: 
for being once an Angel of light and of might; but because of his 

* By this plan souls wholly set aside the cross of self-denial, taught by 
Christ, and rebel against the divine government, hence they have no part in 
his kingdom, any more than Lucifer, the first rebel, has. The same picas 
have been adopted by the rebels against the divine order in all ages. Wit- 
ness, Adam, Korah, Dathan and Abiram, &c. See Num. Chap. .\xv. also 
Luke, xix. 14. 

f So called because he had become idcnliticd with the the groat Adver- 
sary of all good. The word Salan, means ^Idvcrsary. 



CHAP. XI.] THE STANDING WORD OF GOD. ^^ 

disobedience to thnt God who requires obedience even of his most 
holy Angels, he was sufTered to fall, and great was his fall. 

22. For as he was one of the most holy Angels, possessing great 
light and power, and according to his light and power, so was the 
depth of his fall ; and as he was a mighty Angel in the service of 
God, while under the power of obedience, having great light and 
understanding; so was the proportion of his power, when that light 
in him became darkness great was his darkness, which caused him 
to become a mighty prince of darkness. 

23. Yea, a mighty prince hath he been, and great hath been the 
darkness which hath proceeded through this source from the foun- 
tain of darkness, by which he hath stamped the whole human race 
with his own stamp and likeness, which is the stamp of disobedi- 
ence and rebellion, disorder and confusion, which constitutes the 
power of darkness, and causes mankind to choose the path of dis- 
obedience, and walk under the power of darkness rather than under 
the power of light; because of that nature which was instilled into 
them by the prince of darkness. 

24. This spirit causes man to yield to an inferior nature, designed 
by the Creator for his brutal creation, to be governed by natural in- 
stinct, and not for man to be governed by his lawless passions; but 
possessing a living and rational soul, by which he ought to be gov- 
erned ; yet by the unreasonable indulgence of his inferior nature, 
he evidently shows that he chooses darkness rather than light, be- 
cause his deeds are beastly and unclean, requiring the shades of 
darkness to conceal them from mortal sight. 

25. This inferior, fallen nature is the life of which the holy Son 
of God said, "Whosoever will save his life, shall lose it; and who- 
soever will lose his life for my sake shall find it." (Matt. xvi. 25.) 
Except souls deny and crucify this carnal life, they never can rise 
into the resurrection of eternal life, neither in this world nor that 
which is to come. 

7 



50 THE PROPHET ISAIAh's ADDRESS. [PART 1, 



CHAPTER XII. 

The prophet Isaiah's Address — The laic of God shall go forth 
from Zion to all nations, and all shall he judged thereby — The 
Lord u'ill destroy the wickedness of man from of the earth, and 
cause the righteous to flourish. 

1. Thus saith the holy prophet Isaiah ; With pleasure do I be- 
hold the word of God revealed unto man, that the inhabitants of 
the earth may, henceforth, be clothed with a right understanding 
concerning the mind and will of the Holy and Eternal God of Isra- 
el. Yea, saith the prophet, with joy and gladness do I behold tiie 
hand of the Lord stretched out towards the earth, to fulfill his prom- 
ises and bring about his purposes. 

2. Verily I give glory to the God of Israel, that He hath hasten- 
ed his time to perform and accomplish his work upon earth. Yea. 
with joy and gladness do I behold the foundation laid in Zion, and 
the walls of the New Jerusalem established upon the earth, and her 
city builded and her waste places repaired. Yea, with pleasure do 
I behold all this ; for my God hath permitted me, the prophet Isa- 
iah, to descend to the earth, that I might behold the fulfillment of 
the prophecies that I did prophesy of his work, his glorious work, 
which He would accomplish upon the earth in the latter day of his 
glory. 

3. For while under the days of the shadow, which prefigured the 
substance, did I foresee the latter day of the glory of God. And 
now I say. Glory, honor and dominion be unto him, henceforth 
AND FOREVERMORE. And let all the ends of the earth give glory 
unto Him who is able to accomplish and bring about his purposes 
to the uttermost; Amen. 

4. Thus saith the holy Archangel to the writer; Bow down thy 
soul even with the dust, and there receive the word of God, as I, 
the holy Angel do read unto thee, the words taken from a bo.K of 
treasures, brought and delivered by the holy prophet Isaiah. And 
thus do I commence to read, the holy prophet standing by my side 
to witness thereunto. 

5. Holy and eternal is the word of God unto man, in this day of 
his mighty power ; for thus saith the Lord Almighty ; In Zion have 



CHAP. XII.] THE PROPHET ISAIAH's ADDRESS. 51 

I placed my name, and there have I placed the ensign of my roy- 
alty; an ensign to the travelers on the high-way, that they may be- 
hold and know that I the Lord, do dwell therein, and that I the 
Lord, am the light thereof, and the lawgiver to her. 

G. And out of thee, O thou Zion of my likeness upon earth, 
shall go forth my law to all nations, kindreds and tongues; and the 
ends of the earth shall flock to Zion to receive the law of their 
God; even the law which I did give in my Zion in this day of my 
mighty power, wherein I have poured out my Spirit upon her inhab- 
itants, which hath caused her infants to speak with unknown tongues, 
and to utter forth and prophesy in my holy and eternal name. 

7. Yea, saith the Lord of hosts, that which I have given and 
caused to be revealed in my Zion, and recorded as the standing 
word of a just and holy God, is as the apple of my eye ; and by 
this word shall all the nations of the earth be justified or condemn- 
ed in my sight; for no other name nor law shall ever be given than 
that which is already given. 

8. And my holy habitation will I uphold with the right arm of 
my power, and nought shall ever be able to overthrow or lay waste 
my heritage, or scatter the power of my holy people henceforth; 
for I have built and established them, and no one shall undermine 
that which I the Lord have built in this latter day, wherein I have 
made my last and final display of mercy, which will accomplish my 
work upon the earth, and bring in an everlasting righteousness. 

9. Again I say, In my Zion will I be in the midst, and be the 
light thereof, that she needeth not the sun by day, neither the moon 
by night, to give light unto her; for I the Lord will be her light. 
(See Rev. xxi. 23.) And thus will I be her light, which will com- 
pose her brightness. With the light of my countenance will I search 
her inhabitants, and I will compass them about with the pure rays 
of my brightness. 

10. I will search them and purify them as silver and as gold well 
refined ; so shall man be unto Me saith the Lord; and I will shine 
forth into the most remote corner of the benighted hearts of the 
children of men; yea, I will place the candle of my searching light 
within their hearts, and it shall shine until all darkness is dispelled; 
until the whole soul becomes illuminated with the divine light of 
my countenance. 

IL Thus will I continue to shine until light shall comprehend 
darkness, and darkness shall flee away, and the shadow of night 



52 THE PROPHET ISAUh's -IDDRESS. [PART 1. 

sijall no more return, but as the bloom of morning, so shall be the 
light of the new day, which shall be an eternal brightness, shining 
brighter and brighter unto the perfect day, the meridian of the light 
of the gospel of the second coming of my beloved Son in his glory. 

12. But O mistaken man ! How hast thou formed a plan to re- 
deem souls from their fallen st;ite, without a full and final cross 
against a carnal nature! Ye read of my beloved Son in whom ye 
profess to believe, and soar away with some wild scheme to fix a 
plan of salvation whereon to rest your hopes of future happiness. 
Ye read of a day that is coming, when Christ shall come to set up 
his kingdom and reign on earth. Then will a separating line be 
drawn, to make an end of sin and shame in all who believe and 
obey. 

13. But how this work is to be effected, and the separation made, 
remains a matter of confusion and doubt among all the professors 
of the christian name, excepting in my Zion. For this is a mys- 
tery which hath never been revealed by the wisdom of the world; 
but by divine revelation it hath been fully made known in Zion, 
how Christ would separate between the precious and the vile, make 
an end of sin, and bring in everlasting righteousness; whose fan is 
in his hand, and he will thoroughly purg^e his floor. (See Matt, 
iii. 12.) 

14. "Behold, the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven; and all 
the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be as stubble; and 
the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of hosts, 
that it shall leave them neither root nor branch. But unto them 
that fear my name shall the Sun of righteousness arise with healing 
in his wings; and they shall grow as calves of the stall." (Mai. iv.) 

15. Yea, saith the Lord Almighty, this is my word, and I will ac- 
complish it in my time. Lo ! the day hath already come, and the 
fire is already kindled, and many have become purified by the fire 
which I, tiie Lord of hosts have kindled in this latter day, wherein 
I have determined a destruction, a consummation by fire, of every 
thing which is offensive in my sight ; to make a separation between 
the precious and the vile ; between him that serveth God, and him 
that serveth Ilim not. 

16. Therefore unto those who hear these my words, and obey my 
voice, shall the Sun of righteousness arise in them, the new begot- 
ten son, the son of promise, the riglitful heir to my KingduJii. "And 
they shall grow up as calves of the stall. And they shall tread 



CHAP. XII.] THE PKOFHET ISAIAH's ADDRESS. 53 

down the wicked, who shall be as ashes under the soles of their 
feet." 

J 7. This is the way I have purposed to accomplish my work, and 
cause the wickedness of man to become as stubble, to be consum- 
ed, root and branch. Yea, thus have I purposed to consume the 
man of sin, with his deeds, which constitutes the root and branch. 

18. And thus shall it be accomplished : Unto every soul that fears 
my holy name, and is willing to undergo the separation, the puri- 
fying work of the fire of the spirit of truth, which shall be as a re- 
fining fire unto the soul, to sever and consume therefrom every 
thing which pertains to the man of sin, the son of iniquity. And 
thus shall the righteous tread down the wicked. 

J9. The Sun of rigliteousness, which hath arisen in them that fear 
my name, shall cause them to grow up as calves of the stall, and 
they shall be able to subdue and trample under foot the son of in- 
iquity, until he be consumed and become as ashes under the soles 
of their feet: and thus shall the unrighteous man be brought low, 
and the righteous shall flourish. 

20. Behold, I say, and with my voice do I declare that the day of 
my judgments hath come, when I will pour out my fury upon the 
children of men, and they shall know that T the Lord am God, and 
beside Me there is none. And I will lay low their haughtiness, and 
they shall no more glory in their own shame, and shall no more roll 
iniquity as a sweet morsel under their tongues. 

21. But they shall seek to know my will; and this will I make 
known to them. I will bring them to a knowledge of my will to 
man by ways and means of my own choosing. And they shall fear 
my holy name, and I will place the seed of faith in their hearts, 
and by this seed ( f faith shall they become enlightened, and by this 
light shall they be searched. 

22. And by this searching light which proceedeth from the Spirit 
of Christ shall this seed of faith live, and every soul that receiveth 
and yieldeth obedience thereto, will come into possession of that 
light which will comprehend all darkness, and will shine brighter 
and brighter, until every thing remaining under the power of dark- 
ness shall be subdued, and the whole soul shall be illuminated by 
the brilliant light of my countenance, and by the brightness of my 
coming. 

23. And thus vvill I be the light of my Zion ; and thus shall dark- 
ness and the shadow of night flee away. By this ye may see the 



54 THE TRUE ORDER OF SALVATION. [PART I. 

manner in wliich I have purposed to be the light and glory of my 
Zion. A word to the wise is sufficient, and ye that have under- 
standing, may understand these my sayings, and be able to teach 
those who have not wisdom to discern the things of God aright. 

•24. And tliis is my word at this time, and thus have I spoken ; and 
he that is wise is wise for himself, and by his wisdom shall he es- 
cape the snares of death. But the foolish who hate understandino-, 
and will not hearken to the voice of Wisdom, shall fall into the pit 
of error and be swallowed up therein. 

25. Thus saith the holy prophet Isaiah, I the holy prophet do wit- 
ness this to be the word of God, faithfully written by mortal hand; 
and by this word is clearly shown the manner in which the Lord wilj 
consume the wickedness of man, and cause the righteousness of 
man to flourish in the earth, and bear rule: and I the holv prophet, 
the man of God, pronounce it holy. 



CHAPTER XIII. 

iHod loill rncarcl the trorJcu's of ini(juitij accordivg to their deeds. 
Sahuition ean only be obtained through Christ, in the order of his 
Second Coming in his glory. The only door of entrance into 
Christ's Kingdom made vianifcst. 

1. Thus saith the holy Angel, Howl, Dearth! because of thy 
desolation, and because of the wrath which is upon thee, and be- 
cause of the stubble where thou hast heaped up fuel for the tire of», 
the wrath of God, which is kindled as a devouring flame against the 
unrighteousness of man. 

2. Wo! wo! be unto them who have treasured up wrath against 
the day of wrath, and have heaped up fuel for the consiuning fire; 
for as their works shall be, so shall judgments be measured unto 
them ; and each shall receive according to tlie deeds done in the 
body, whether they be good or whether they be evil : for a book of 
record is kept, and out of those books shall they receive the just 
reward of their doings. 



CHAP. XIII.] THE TRUE ORDER OF SALVATION. 55 

3. According as they have treasured up iniquity; so in propor- 
tion have they treasured up my wrath, which will be as a consum- 
ing fire and a devouring flame ; and who shall be able to escape ? 
And where is the man that is able to stand in justification before 
Me? For do ye not read, "Our God is a consuming fire?" (Heb. 
xii. -29.) 

4. How think ye to approach the Most High, except ye become 
purified (See Matt. v. 8.) by passing through the refining fire of 
Christ ? Think ye to climb up some other way and approach Me, ex- 
cept by that which 1 the Lord have laid out? that by which all souls 
may approach Me in safety? 

5. Think ye to walk through time, fulfilling the lists of your 
own depraved natures, deceitfully calling upon the name of my be- 
loved Son to sanctify you in your iniquity ? Or praying that through 
his merits, the Holy and Eternal One may become reconciled to 
you, while ye are daily wading in sin and transgression, fulfilling 
the desires of your own evil and corrupt natures ? wandering still 
farther and farther from Me, by rebellion to my known will to you, 
bearing no likeness nor image of my beloved Son, unwilling, in 
any wise, to take his yoke upon you. 

6. O man, how art thou mistaken! And ail ye that dream of 
hope and acceptance with Me, through the righteousness and mercy 
of my beloved Son, wholly depending upon his merits for justifica- 
tion and acceptance with Me! But know, O ye people, that dare 
dream of salvation in this way, ye are under a delusion, and by it 
ye shall perish ; for ye are not in Christ, neither has his saving pow- 
er had any place in your hearts: therefore ye are not in him, nei- 
ther is he in you. 

7. And how think ye to meet Me, the Eternal Fire ! Ye never 
can approach Me, but through my Anointed, my Christ, whom I 
have placed as a refiner, to purify the souls of the children of men. 
And by this medium, through the medium of my Christ, the Anoint- 
ing, the Saving Power, may ye become cleansed and purified from 
that nature in which souls can never approach Me, saith the Lord. 

8. And vain is the hope of man, who shall dream of any other 
plan save this which I have laid out, eternally to stand. And one 
side of this order, which I the Lord have established in my wis- 
dom, and in my discretion, will I meet no fallen being, except in 
wrath, and by the fire of my jealousy, which will consume and ban- 
ish them from my presence. 



56 THE TRUE OBDER OF SALVATION. [pART I. 

9. But in Christ may souls find a hiding-place, a shelter from the 
storm and ;i covert from the tempest. (See Isa. xxxii. 2.) And bless- 
ed and holy are they who seek this door, and enter this one only 
door into my sheep-fold. For men in their great wisdom, have 
sought out many ways whereby to obtain acceptance with Me, and 
have opened many doors of entrance for my Kingdom; but I the 
Lord have laid out but one way, neither have I opened but one 
door, by which any soul may enter into the narrow way, which lead- 
eth into my Kingdom. 

10. And this one door have I opened unto all; the high, the low, 
the rich, the poor, have all an equal right; and no other door will I 
ever open to man than this: "He that believeth and is baptized, 
shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned." (Mark, 
xvi. 16.) 

11. Again I would ask. What is man required to believe? Is a 
mere belief in the Son of God, that there is, or ever was, such a 
being, and an outward ceremony of the sprinkling of water, and 
laying on of the hands sufficient to ensure salvation, or even the 
immersion of the whole body, is this sufficient to ensure salvation? 

12. How, saith the Lord, are souls to be brought to a point, in re- 
lation to their belief in Christ, and in the baptism, seeing that by 
their believing and being baptized they merit salvation? For man 
hath many beliefs concerning Christ, and concerning the baptism. 
Some believe in immersion, some believe in sprinkling and laying 
on of hands, and some believe in neither, and hold it all an outward 
form, each denomination (so called) contending for their own belief, 
and the righteousness of their own creed and doctrine. 

13. And how is the matter to be decided, so long as the children 
of men have in possession so many different beliefs? Christ is not 
divided, neither did lie teach division in his little flock. From 
whence then proceedeth these divisions and diversities of opinions? 

14. Thus saith the Lord God, the Beginning and the Ending; Ye 
have become your own accusers, and by your works ye are known; 
for ye are all blind leaders of the blind. Ye are divided and your 
building cannot stand; for it hath no foundation. Ye have not 
built upon the rock, and ye have not believed unto confession and 
been baptized unto repentance ; ye have not confessed and brought 
your deeds to light, and repented of the same ; therefore ye have 
not obtained mercy and forgiveness. (See I. Jno. i. 9.) 



CHAP. XIII.] THE TRUE ORDEU OF SALVATION. 57 

15. And ye have sought out many ways and inventions of your 
own, to climb up to heaven, some easier way than that one way 
which I the Lord liave laid out for all souls ; and in this ye have 
greatly deceived yourselves. In pursuing this course, ye never caij 
find the kingdom of heaven. 

IG. My one and only way is this ; He that believeth with his whole 
heart, that Christ is the Son of God, and that he came into the 
world to save sinners from their sins, (not in their sins,) and is 
awakened by the power of the coming of the Son of man in his 
glory, to a sense of his loss and his need of salvation, is in a fair 
way to receive it by complying with its terms. 

17. Yea, in this state, if he is willing to come to the order which 
I have appointed, and to the witnesses whom I have anointed, and 
there make confession of every known sin, and seek the baptism of 
true repentance, and bathe in its flowing stream ; in complying with 
these terms, in humiliation and repentance, he shall receive that 
saving power which will enable him to cease from sin, so that the 
wicked one touch him not. 

18. Therefore, by this belief and this baptism, is he saved; and 
by so doing he hath entered in at the door, the one only door, and 
thus hath he placed his feet into the narrow- path, the one only path; 
And by strict obedience and a daily cross and self-denial, he shall 
travel, day after day, step by step, until the victory he gains. 

19. And this is the only way which T, the Lord, have marked out 
for the restoration of man. For by the path of self-denial and a 
daily cross, did my beloved Son obtain the victory over an evil na- 
ture in himself, and triumphed over the fallen nature of man. (See 
Heb. ii. 17.) And he has left the same way for all that would be- 
come heirs with him, in ray Kingdom of peace and righteousness. 

"20. Thus it is decreed, and thus it shall stand, that man shall work 
out his redemption "with fear and trembling;" and by a gradual 
growth, shall he grow up, and become of perfect stature in the new 
man. And no soul need to harbor the vain imagination of sud- 
denly becoming regenerated and renewed unto righteousness, and 
instantly becoming the heir of the promise. 

21. For the old man cannot be converted into the new man, and 
become sanctified; but the new man must arise by the new birth, 
and gradually grow up, " as calves of the stall," trampling under 
foot the man of sin, with his deeds, until he becomes consumed. 

8 



58 THE TRUE ORDER OK SALVATION. [PART I. 

And this must be a gradual work : for he cannot be slain at a blow, 
else where would be the warfare and daily conflict. 

22. Many have been the inventions to save the life of the old man, 
the man of sin, and cloke him up with many tine schemes, thinking 
to find admittance into my Kingdom of peace. But vain are all 
the inventions of men to save the life of the man of sin! 

23. Cursed be the fallen race of man, who strive to shelter them- 
selves under a cloke of grace; who seek to hide beneath the wings 
of faith, and say the victory is gained by faith alone. " Have faith 
in Christ and all will be safe; by works nothing is gained ; by faith 
alone ye shall be saved ; by Christ the debt was paid. All that is 
required of man, is to believe that Christ is able in might and pow- 
er, to save all who receive faith in him." 

24. In their hypocritical prayers they daily acknowledge that they 
are sinners; that they daily commit sin enough to damn their souls 
to hell, and all they can do is to acknowledge their inability to live 
without sin, and to plead the merits of Christ and rely upon his 
mercy for salvation, and this their daily confession is the ground 
work of their dependence, their hope and their trust. 

25. Yea, saith the Lord, man had much rather crook and wind 
and plead thus, and confess his own nothingness, than to come forth 
and plainly show his deeds in open light, and have them fairly seen 
by his fellow mortals. 

26. But, saith the man of sin, "It never was decrccdthat man should 
stoop so low as to confess his toicked deeds with his own tongue. 
This sitrehj must be a plan of man^s onm invention, to expose the 

fcdlen raee to shame. Surely the wisdom of God could never decree 
a work so base, so humiliating, so far beneath all human skill, and 
so grindins,'' to the nature of man. Who can ever believe that suck 
doctrines as these ever came from God? Or that thetj are not the inven- 
tions of man, designed to expose his fellow creatures to disgrace?"* 

27. But saith the Lord, the Mighty One of Israel, Man in his fall- 
en state, never would have invented a plan of this kind, to crucify 
the carnal life of fallen man. But God in his infinite wisdom, hath 
devised and decreed this way, though out of the siglit of mortal 
man. 



This i:j tlic prevailing opinion of those professing the protcstant religion. 

Eds. 



CHAP. XIII.] THE TRUE ORDER OF SALVATION. 59 

28. And this is the way which I the Lord have chosen to "stain 
the pride of all flesh, and bring the haughtiness of man low." And 
who among the great and lofly of this world, could frame a more 
sure way to humble the pride of the lost children of men, and cause 
them to feel their own uu worthiness and nothingness, and to bow 
in spirit to those whom they, in nature, considered as their inferiors? 

29. And there, in the presence of those my witnesses, honestly 
confess to Me, and truly expose every filthy word and work which 
they have ever committed since their remembrance; yea, expose 
their whole lives, and hide nothing, not even the smallest crime 
which they could imagine, and in truth lay naked and bare, before 
my witnesses, all the crooked windings of a filthy and beastly na- 
ture, and expose it in every act and in every word and way. 

30. Where is there a fallen being that would have framed such a 
way ? Nay, saith the Lord Almighty, man hath never been the au- 
thor of this ; and all the ends of the earth shall yet know that 1 
the Lord have framed this way, and in wisdom it is firmly establish- 
ed, unalterable and immovable as the heavens are immovable. 

3L And through this door, this only door, all must enter to be- 
come true heirs of heaven. And in this order which I have estab- 
lished in my name, the order of my anointing, which composes my 
witnesses, shall all souls be divested of sin by honest confession, ere 
they can enter the narrow path, which admitteth neither of sin nor 
sinners. 

32. And ye that wish to find acceptance with Me, through my be- 
loved Son, enter ye in at the door, and cast off the old man with 
his deeds, and become ye as innocent children in Christ, and be 
willing to lose your natural life, the life of sin, to obtain that life in 
Christ which hath no end. 

33. What would not a man be willing to give, to obtain eternal 
life? Would he not be willing to give up all in his possession, yea, 
and his own life also? Truly, saith the Lord, all this do I require 
of every soul, in this day, that would become the true and rightful 
heirs of my Kingdom, through my beloved Son. 



60 ALL TO UE FOftSVKKN FOR CHRIST. [PART 1. 



CHAPTER XIV. 

The true doctrinr^ of the gofpil cannot he mistaken: All must be 
forsaken and given up for Christ; the carnal life of sin, S^^c. 
iThe manner of Christ's coming; He cannot be seen hi/ the world 
of mankind. 

1. Thus saith the Lord of hosts, With my own voice do 1 utter 
forth my mind and will to man, in this day, that henceforth no one 
need to err for the want of an understanding. Yea, I will mark the 
way so phiin, that a fool need not err therein. For lo, the time is 
at an end in which I, the Lord, have spoken in parables and dark 
sayings and hidden mysteries. 

2. Henceforth will I communicate unto man in plain language, 
easy to be understood, that the diversity of opinions may be done 
away, that no one hereafter, without perversion, can pick my word 
which I give in this day, and find therein, a foundation whereon to 
establish innumerable creeds and systems, each receiving and fram- 
ing their belief and opinion from my holy word, and from the words 
of my beloved Son. 

3. Verily, saith the Lord of hosts, with my mighty hand and out- 
stretched arm, will I rend the foundation of man's inventions, which 
they devised and shaped to save the life, the carnal life of man, and 
have twisted and shaped the word of a just and holy God thereunto, 
to suit their own imaginations. 

4. Their divisions and subdivisions into various sects and denom- 
inations, shall have an end. In vain do they claim the word of 
God for their standard, each contending party arguing the right- 
eousness of their own belief, even to the shedding of blood. Thus 
hath man sought out many inventions to save the life of sin, wiiich 
is more precious in his sight, and more dear to him than his animal 
life. 

5. And what availeth the laying down of the natural life, so long 
as they retain and nourish the life of sin? Great hath been the ac- 
count of those who have been put to death for their belief and opin- 
ions, which have wciiihed nothinii in mv sio-ht ; nor doth the lavinjT 
down of the animal life recommend souls to Me; although it may 
serve as a figure of the death of the nian of sin ; }et it can bring 
HO salvation, so long as the life of iniquity remaineth unsubdued. 



CHAP. KIV.] A[.L TO BE FORSAKEN FOR CHRIST. 6 1 

6. And tliu:-, saith the Lord of hosts, have I spoken, and thus do 
T declare, throurrh those of my Zion below, who know nought of 
these thinffs, hut by the revelation of my divine will; and thus have 
I purposed from the beginning of man's fall, wherein the man of 
sin, through disobedience, was introduced, that by obedience should 
he be slain. 

7. And this is my decree, that by obedience shall man slay the 
enemv within; and the first step of obedience which man can per- 
form acceptable in my sight is this : After receiving a knowledge of 
tlie wav of life, and becoming convicted of his lost state, he is then 
required to confess unto Me, in the presence of my appointed wit- 
nesses, every known sin and transgression which he has ever com- 
mitted in his life. 

8. These witnesses, in whose presence the confession is to be 
made, are called, appointed and anointed by my holy Anointed 
Ones, tliose whom I have anointed to stand as my agents unto man, 
as the mediators in likeness of my beloved Son and Daughter, who 
are invisible to the natural eye, and ever will remain thus invisible 
toman, while clothed in tenements of clay; yet they perform their 
work upon the earth, througii their appointed agents, who will ever 
be the fountain and source whereunto all souls may look for Christ 
upon earth. 

9. Again, saith the Lord of hosts, these are the appointed agents 
in Christ, the emiblems of the Anointing, the Christ in his first and 
second appearance, first in the male, and second in the female, 
which rendereth the power of salvation complete, and which bring- 
eth both male and female upon an equal fooling for salvation. 

10. And this is my word concerning this matter, which leaves no 
room for caviling, or for the framing of a diversity of opinions con- 
cerning the Christ and concerning his requirements of man, in this 
day of his second aijpcarance, in which he has come the second time 
without sin unto salvation, (See Heb. ix. 28.) to make an end of 
sin and bring in an everlasting righteousness. 

\\. Yea, he hath come to harvest the earth from a state of natu- 
ral growth, and regenerate the inhabitants thereof from a state of 
nature, into a state of grace, by the neto birth. And as natural 
children are born of natural parents, and nourished and sustained 
by them ; so by spiritual parents are children born of the spirit, and 
are nourished and sustained by them. 

12. Although the haughtiness of man has ever spurned at this or- 



62 ALL TO BE FORSAKEN FOR CHRIST. [PART I. 

der, unci ever will; for it is in direct opposition to the Utiture of the 
fall. And so it is, and so it was designed, that the haughtiness of 
man should be brought low; and the day hath now come for the 
hauglitiness of man to be humbled. And he that would be exalted 
must become abased, and he that would be great must become ex- 
ceeding small, saith the voice of eternal truth. 

13. Man's exaltation must fall. If any become exalted, it must 
be in Me, or they cannot stand; for I alone will be exalted in this 
day, and nought shall stand of man's exaltation of himself; for he 
that !-eeketh to build himself up and to become exalted, him will I 
abase. 

14. But he that humbleth himself in submission to that order 
which I, the Lord, with my right hand, have established, and is 
willing to abase himself in spirit, bv stripping and expcsing the na- 
kedness of that selfish and crooked nature, in all its windings, which 
will lay low the haughtiness of his ])ro(ul nature, and bring into 
contempt all his natural and human wisdom, and cause him to feel 
his own nothingness of himself, him will the Lord God exalt. 

15. Thus will man begin to learn true wisdom, that wisdom which 
cometh from the source of all wisdom. Then will he begin to fear 
the Lord and call upon his holy name, and seek to know his mind 
and will, and make it his meat and drink to obey every requirement. 

16. He will thereby learn true obedience, that obedience, which 
will conquer the nature of evil, and slay the natural life of fallen 
man: for saith my beloved Son, "Except a man give up all that he 
hath for my sake and the gospel's, yea, and his own life also, he 
cannot be my disciple." 

17. Some have the vain imagination that the animal life is requir- 
ed. Some say it means giving up the life of pleasure, which con- 
sists in a life of matrimony, the pleasures of a married life, as they 
call it, giving up the wife, the husband, the children, and all their 
temporal stores and bodily services, to build up and support a joint 
interest, and live in conunon with their brethren and sisters in the 
gospel. 

18. And thus, saith the Lord, so far as they have gone, they are 
correct; for in this have they given up all ; but their own life also, 
they have not, as yet, taken into the account. Therefore thus saith 
the Lord, hear ye my word and understand, while I speak concern- 
ing giving up the natural life; for the animal life is not required in 
this day in which the substance is revealed. 



CHAP. XIV.] ALL TO BE FORSAKEN FOR CHRIST. 63 

19. But the life of fallen nature which consists in man's own sel- 
fish and independent will, regardless of tiie will of God, is re({uired 
of all, who wish to lay down their lives for Christ's sake and the 
gospel's, that they niay find that life which hath no end; that life 
which can be gained oidy by a daily cross and self-denial, walking 
in strict obedience to my revenled will to them, through my Anoint- 
ed ones, the agents of my will unto man. 

2U. Thus by giving up their own selrisli ways and wills, they con- 
tinually crucify that carnal nature, which is of itself subject to no 
law nor order, nor can it be, so long as it liveth and hath dominion. 
But when brought into captivity by the laws of Christ, revealed in 
Mount Zion, then is the spirit of evil in the natural life of man, 
imprisoned under the banner of Christ, and can no longer have do- 
minion over the soul. For in Mount Zion, shall be deliverance, as 
the Lord hath said. (See Joel ii. 32.) 

21. And thus shall man give up all, and his own life also. And 
he that is not willing and thankful to do this, and like an innocent 
child of God, seek to know and do the will of his heavenly Parents, 
is not worthy of the privilege, and shall never obtain that endless 
life, which is the reward of the faithful and obedient soul. Such, 
and such only, can or ever shall obtain that life which shall be 
crowned with everlasting joy. 

22. And this is my word upon this subject, giving all a knowledge, 
who may desire to know the mind and will of Him who ruleth in 
judgment, and reigneth in mercy : and this have I given in my wis- 
dom. And this is my own way and my own order, for all souls who 
shall ever meet Me in peace, from the king even to the beggar, all 
must, in this way, lose their lives for Christ's sake and the gospel's, 
to find an inheritance in my eternal Kingdom. 

23. And let none who intend to escape my wrath, venture to judge 
this my word, and say, "This cannot be the word of God: for 
God, in his wisdom, would not descend, in this way, to mortal ca- 
pacity, and teach after the manner here stated ; for it is not accord- 
ing to his manner of dealing with mortals." Let none presume in 
this way to utter their feelings; for this is my holy and Eteriial 
Word, and it shall stand forever and ever the san;e. 

24. And ye that scruple and halt in the manner before mentioned, 
go to the book of my law, ray figurative law, and see if I, the Lord, 
did not descend to the capacity of man, to instruct them in all things 



64 ALL TO BE FORSAKEN FOR CHRIST. [PART I. 

pt-rtriining to the line of their duty, and showing them wherein they 
might find jusiilication and acceptance in my sight. 

25. Yea, and through ways and means of my own choosing, did 
I convey my mind and will to the se my people, whom I called to 
bear the outward figure of these my holy and chosen people, heirs 
of tlie promise of eternal life. And shall I, the Lord, in my great 
wisdom, forbear to descend unto these my holy, chosen people, my 
witness to man, and in ways and means of my own choosinw, con- 
vey my word unto them. 

26. Where is the inconsistency of this, have not I a right to be- 
stow on whomsoever I will? Truly I have, and thus and thus have 
I caused to be revealed and written ; and with my mighty power 
will I protect the same. And thus do I close this subject. 

27. Thus saith the holy prophet Isaiah, I the holy prophet, the 
man of God, called to be his prophet in the days of his figurative 
work, do, with my voice declare, and witness to this word, as being 
the word of Almighty God, revealed by his holy Archangel to an 
Instrument of human clay, and by her faithfully written. And with 
pleasure do I behold the word of God, written by mortal hand, and 
brought to mortal view. And with pleasure do I behold the day of 
the Lord hastening on, to bring about the fulfillment of the propli- 
ecies, given in the days of his figurative work. 

28. Again saith the holy Angel to the writer. Hear the word of 
the Savior; thus saith the Savior; Yet a little while I am with you; 
then I go to my Father, and ye see me no more; and wliither I go, 
ye know, and the way ye know. I go to prepare a place for you, 
and I will come again and receive you; that where I am, there ye 
may be also: For in my Father's house are many mansions; if it 
were not so, I would have told you. And this I speak that ye may 
be comforted. (See Jno. xiv.) 

29. Thus saith the Lord, What meaneth this saying of my belov- 
ed Son ; I go to prepare a place for you, and I will return again to 
you? Did he ever return to them, except in spirit? And did he ev- 
er manifest himself outwardly to them, that all could behold him 
with their natural eyes ? 

30. Nay, saith the Lord, neither will mankind ever behold him 
with their natural eyes, save in his people only. And ye that think 
to see the Son of man coming in any other way than this, will find 
yourselves under a false belief. 



CHAP. XIV.] ALL TO BE FORSAKEN FOR CHRIST. 65 

31. And ye thiit wait to see his second coming in some great dis- 
play that ye have formed in your imaginations, will find yourselves 
greatly mistaken. You will look in vain to see Christ the Son of 
God descending in the clouds of heaven, surrounded with hosts of 
saints and Ancrels, to judge the inhabitants of the earth, nor will 
your natural eyes ever see him, nor will the resurrection of the nat- 
ural body ever take place ; nor the natural graves ever open and 
give up their dead, and every limb, as ye suppose, come to its joint. 

32. Ye that wait to see such and such natural and outward dis- 
plays of power and terror, will be like the ancient Jews, who still 
wait for the coming of the Messiah, who they expect will come 
and reign as a natural king upon the throne of David, and rule the 
nations of the earth as an earthly king. Yea, I say, ye will belike 
them, waiting in hope; but your hope will perish; for ye will never 
see those things which ye have expected to see with your natural 
eyes. 

33. Yet greater works shall ye see than these which have been 
formed in your imaginations; for ye shall see the haughtiness of 
man brought low; but not in the manner which ye have expected: 
for man's ways are not as my ways, neither are his thoughts as my 
thoughts; because he hath not spiritual discernment to see the things 
of God aright. 

34. But natural man, with his natural wisdom doth seek to com- 
prehend the things of the spirit ; but he seeketh in vain; for he 
cannot comprehend spiritual things, for they are foolishness to him, 
neither can he have any pleasure in them; because they are spirit- 
ual and spiritually discerned. 

35. And ye that seek to see the coming of the Son of man in his 
glory, surrounded with the heavenly hosts, ye must see him by the 
eye of faith, as he spake unto his disciples; " He that hath seen me, 
hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou, Show us the Father? 
At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, 
and I in you." (Jno. xiv. 9, & 20.) 

36. Therefore saith the Lord, Why sayest thou. Show us the Son, 
and it sufficeth? Ye can never behold my beloved Son only in his 
people f for he dwelleth in them and they in him; and they that see 
his people do verily see Christ, and no other Christ will they ever 
behold while they remain upon the earth : and these people are 
known by the fruits of Christ which they bring forth. 

9 



66 THE WORKS OF GOD ARE PROGRESSIVE. [pART I. 

37. And ye that desire to have a part in his second coming, by 
the first resurrection from the dead, ye must find him in his people, 
as they dwell in him, and he in Me ; therefore seek ye to become 
one with them, that ye may dwell in them as they dwell in Christ 
and Christ in Me ; so may ye be rightly joined to the fountain of 
all good. 

'38. Vain are the imaginations of mankind who seek to find Christ 
in any other way than this which I have clearly shown ; for truly 
Christ hath come in his mighty power, to do his work upon the 
earth; to sit as a refiner and purifier; to make the separation; to 
raise the dead and call them forth to judgment. 

39. All this hath he come to do, and he will perform it in his time; 
and not one word of all which hath been spoken concerning the 
second coming of Christ in his glory, and concerning the resurrec- 
tion and the judgment, and also of the judgments which should take 
place upon the earth previous to his appearing ; I say, of all which 
hath been written of these things, there shall not one word of it 
fall to the ground. 

40. But so far out of sight, to those who look with natural eyes, 
and imagine with natural and vain imaginations, that many will be 
left to "wonder and perish" (See Acts xiii. 41.) at the strange 
work, whicli I the Lord will work in this latter day, to bring about 
my purposes; for a way hidden from all the natural inventions of 
man have I chosen, to confound the wise, that no flesh may glory 
in my presence. (See I. Cor. i. '29.) And thus closes my word on 
this subject. 



CHAPTER XV. 

All the works of God ore jjrogressive. The Nao Creation shall be 
beautiful and glorious : find as the old ereation was brought to 
maturity by progressive degrees, so ivith the Niw ; it sh(dl be 
gradually peopled from spiritual Parents. . 

I. Thus saith the holy Angel to the writer; Bow down and listen 
for a little space while I speak unto thee. Was the earth formed 
in a moment? Did the seasons roll in a moment? Did the earth bring 
forth her vegetation all at once? Did ijot every herb and plant yield. 



CHAP. XV.] THE WORKS OF GOD ARK PROGRESSIVE, G7 

in its proper time and season, according as the Lord hath designed 
it? Did He not establish the time for tilling the ground, and for 
sowing the seed? And doth it not come forth by a gradual growth? 

2. Truly, saith the Lord, and even so shall it be when I the 
Mighty One of Israel, do stretch forth my hands to create the New 
Heavens and the New Earth, \\\\exe\n shall dwell righteousness; 
and the fruits thereof shall be the fruits of righteousness and peace. 
And as the natural earth was not created in a moment, but in a suc- 
cession of times, neither was it suddenly inhabited ; so in like man- 
ner shall the creation of the new earth be gradual ; yet shall it be 
accomplished in my time. 

3. And I the Lord will look down and behold the works of my 
hands, and pronounce it good ; for the new earth which I will cre- 
ate in my time, and according to my wisdom, shall be beautiful and 
comely in my sight, and shall blossom as the rose of Sharon, and it 
shall be as a delightful garden, yielding an abundance of the beau- 
tiful fruits and flowers of Paradise, the spiritual Paradise, w'hose 
fruits sl)all be the fruits of the spirit, and whose flowers shall be the 
beautiful ornaments of the gospel graces, the beautiful forms and 
regulations of my people, wherewith I will people my new earth in 
my own time. 

4. Yea, the new earth shall be a delightful valley to Me, saith the 
Lord, and I will take pleasure in the works of my hands; and I 
will be at one with my people, and their offerings will I accept, and 
they shall be pleasant in my sight, and as a sweet odor shall they 
ascend unto Me, saith the Lord. 

•5. And now unto you, O ye people, give ear and hearken to my 
voice, while I speak unto you. Lo ! the time hath fully come, when 
I the Lord, will bring about the work of the latter day ; yea, and I 
have already begun, and who shall hinder ? 

6. Have 1 not created the first spiritual man, the second Adam, 
Lord and head of the new earth, to have dominion over it and sub- 
due it? And according to my own will and pleasure, of the same 
spirit of which T created the first man of the new earth, did I not 
create the first spiritual woman ? 

7. Did T not cause a measure of that anointing power which rest- 
ed on my beloved Son, the first man of the new earth, to descend 
and rest upon the first woman of the new earth, that they twain 
might be one spirit? (See Eph. ii. 15.) The woman in subjection 



68 THE WORKS OF GOD ARE PlvOGRESSIVE. [PART I. 

to the man, as her head and Lord; yet a co-worker with him in sub- 
duing the new earth, that all things should be subject to them. 

8. Truly, saith the Lord, this have I done. And as the first nat- 
ural man and woman, through disobedience, did people the natural 
earth with a natural and rebellious oflfcpring, in their own likeness; 
so shall these, the Lords and heads of the new earth, in obedience 
and righteousness people the new earth with a righteous seed, in 
their own likeness. 

9. But can this be performed all at once? was the first earth peo- 
pled all at once? In no wise; but by and from these two, the first 
natural mnn and woman, came all the nations of the earth, even 
unto the present day. So in like manner, of these two, the first 
spiritual man and woman, shall the new earth be peopled and re- 
plenished. And by these two shall the nations of the earth be re- 
deemed to righteousness, and become the inhabitants of the new 
earth, even the righteous seed of the woman, which shall bruise the 
serpent's head. (See Gen. iii. 15.) 

10. The natural man and woman had dominion over the earth, 
and all that dwelt thereon, and the beasts and every living thing 
which breathed the breath of life were to be in subjection to them, 
and they had authority to rule and have dominion over 'them. 

11. So in like manner have I placed the spiritual twain as the lead- 
ing rulers, to have dominion and power over every living and beast- 
ly propensity which dwelleth in man, by reason of the fall, which 
brought man into possession of a beastly and inferior nature, and 
rendered him subject to that earthly and perishable nature belong- 
to the first earth. 

12. But that vital spark which I breathed into man, must and ever 
shall remain, in which shall be planted the seed of the new man. 
And as like begets like; so shall this seed of mine take root and 
bloom forth in the likeness of the Eternal Two in One. 

13. And thus shall the earth be peopled in my likeness, when I 
shall cause the soul, which I breathed pure into the first natural pa- 
rents, to be regenerated in newness of life : that soul which is from an 
everlasting source and can never die; which, though corrupted, 
hath descended to all their posterity. 

14. Yea, when I cause that soul, by the second birth, to come forth 
in its purity, as an infant of the spiritual birth, slript of all the in- 
ventions of the life of sin, naked and innocent, knowing neither sin 
nor shame, willing and obedient, easily governed, clothed with love, 



I 



CHAP. XV.] THE WOKKS OF GOD ARE PROGRESSIVE. 69 

pence and long suffering, gentleness and quietness, breathing tbrth 
nothing but peace and good will to all, even to persecutors, humble 
and submissive to the law of Christ, who shall delight in diffusing 
peace and harmony to all around, then am I delighted in that soul. 

15. Verily, saith the Lord, when I cause the offspring of the new 
birth to come forth in my likeness, bearing these kinds of fruit, will 
not the earth be a pleasant valley unto Me, when I look down and 
behold my likeness and image in the inhabitants of the new erarth? 
Will I not then rejoice in the works of my hands? and will I not 
rejnice in the offspring of my likeness? 

16. Truly I will, and thus shall man become precious in my sight, 
and my delight shall be with the children of men ; and I will make 
them far more precious in my sight than gold well refined, when 
they shall grow up and become of full stature in the likeness of 
those whom I have called to be supreme Rulers of the new earth, 
and spiritual Parents of its inhabitants. And as fast as this new 
creation shall increase, the old, with all its imperfections shall be 
done auav. 

17. vVnd now, saith the Holy and Eternal One, I have spoken in 
my own name, that all may hear and understand, and know in what 
manner I will create the new heavens and the new earth, wherein 
shall dwell righteousness; Lnd in what manner I will cause the old 
heavens and the o'd earth to vanish away; that no one may, hence- 
forth, harbor the vain imagination that this is the work of a mo- 
ment, or is to be performed by some outward and mighty display of 
power and terror. 

18. And he that heareth these sayings and obeyeth them, blessed 
is he, and I will measure his portion with those of the new birth; 
and I will phce the seal of my majesty in his forehead, and he shall 
be numbered with the royal seed of the King's Son, whose marriage 
hath already come, and the Bride hath made herself ready, clothed 
in linen, clean and white, the pure and spotless Bride of the King's 
Son. 

19. And what I, the Lord Almighty, have joined together, no 
power on eirth nor in heaven shall ever be able to put asunder. 
And tlius closes my word on this subject. 



70 A SOLEMN WARNING TO GOd's PEOPLE. [PART I. 



CHAPTER XYI. 

^4 yolrmn icarniug from the Almighty to bis people, to treasure up 
stores of nil spiritual gifts, to siipport thnnselvis and others, in 
the time of famine. 

1. Thus saith the holy Angel to tlie writer, Fear not, O thou lit- 
tle one, to write the words wliich I the holy Angel will read unto 
thee from a Roll written by the hand of the Almighty, purposed by 
Him to be revealed unto mortals for the good of mankind, when the 
doors and windows of communication shall be closed to mortals, for 
this time and season, and they no more hear from the invisible world 
by direct revelation, as they now do. And thus do I commence. 

'Z. Hear ye, O my people! Hearken and understand! Delay not 
to treasure up ail which I give to you, from my bountiful store and 
never ending fountain. For I the Lord, have not measured unto you 
with a sparing hand ; but with a hand loaded with the blessings of 
my kingdom, have I measured unto you. 

3. Therefore I say again, receive and treasure up all which I give 
unto you, lest ye reflect and say. Much was given which we receiv- 
ed not; because we knew not the worth of these things as we now 
do. This I speak that ye may be wise and lav up a good store in 
time of plenty; for lo! the fiinine is at hand, when one word of God 
will seem more precious to you than mountains of gold; when hun- 
gry souls, who are ready to famish, will flock to you and say. Give 
us of your bountiful stores; for the earth is overspread with sore 
famine, and to you we have fled, that our souls may live and not die. 

4. Thus, saith the Lord, will the hungry souls i,f the children of 
men flock unto you, when they find ye have laid uj) stores for the 
famine, and are in possession of that food which will satisfy the 
hungry soul, and cause it to live and not die. 

5. Now therefore, hear ye this my word : As I warned my ser- 
vant, in whom I delighted, of the seven years of famine, which 
would follow the seven years of plenty, and caused him to lay up 
an abundance in store, that he might have wherewith to feed the 
hungry, when the whole staff of bread should fail, except what was 
gathered and preserved by him ; so, in like manner, have I warned 
the children of my Zion of the Himine which will follow the years 
of plenty. 



CHAP. XVI.] A SOLEMN WARNING TO GOd's PEOPLE. 71 

6. And how liath it been ? Have ye, like my faithful servant Jo- 
seph, gathered and lieaped up stores in abundance ? Or have ye 
doubted my word, wherein ye have been told that ye would see the 
time when ye would be thankful for every crumb, to feed the hun- 
gry souls who would yet flock to you, to receive the bread of life 
and be nourished at your hands? 

7. How think ye it would have been, had my servant Joseph been 
slothful and negligent in gathering a bountiful supply, if he had 
given way to selfishness and said in his heart, I have gathered suffi- 
cient for me and for my own household, and why should I trouble 
myself to lay up for others? 

8. What, I ask, would have been the state of things had my ser- 
vant done thus? What would have been the state of his father's fam- 
ily, his brethren and sisters? Would they not have perished for the 
want of sustenance? Truly they would, saith the Lord. And for 
this cause did I suffer this my chosen one to be set at nought, and 
sold by his brethren, that he might be an instrument in my hands 
to bring about my purposes, which was to save the life of those 
who were precious in my sight. 

9. Although enmity and hatred had marked their way towards 
my cliosen one, whom I had chosen to preserve for them the bread 
of life; yet, saith the Lord, did I have mercy upon them, and dealt 
with them according to my loving kindness. 

10. By this means did I bring about another purpose, which was, 
that these his brethren, who had dealt treacherously with my chos- 
en, and with envy in their hearts, had designed and purposed to de- 
stroy him from off the face of the earth, should bow down to him 
in low humiliation, as their Lord and Savior, seeking mercy at his 
hand. 

11. So in like manner will I deal with the inhabitants of the earth, 
who are precious in my sight; although they have designed the de- 
struction of my holy way, and have set at nought my holy chosen 
people, and with envy in their hearts, have mocked and said ; " Think, 
O ye inferior ones, think ye to boast of yourselves in this way, and 
say to us, that All nations shall bote and pay obeisance to you, as 
their Lord and Head? Think ye to lift up yourselves in this icay?" 

12. "Will we not destroy you from off the face of the earth, that 
ye see not the end of your lofty imaginations, concerning your ex- 
cellency in the sight of your God, wherein ye boast yourselves of 
being his holy chosen people, and his agents unto man, through 



72 A SOLEMN WARNING TO GOd's PEOPLE. PART I.] 

whom to convey his never eudin;r mercies to a lost world? Think 
ye to receive this homage that all souls shall bow to you, as unto 
God, and by you receive at his hand ?" 

13. And thus saith the Lord, As the brethren of Joseph did pur- 
pose to destroy him, because of the enmity which they bore against 
him, on account of the sayings which he had made to them, cnn- 
cerning their paying liomnge to him; so shall those of your breth- 
ren seek to destroy you, on account of the sayings which ye shall 
make in my name, wliich will cause many to be offended in you, 
and to seek your lives; because of your testimony (which they call 
boasting) against them. 

14. But, saith the Lord, as I, with my mighty power, did stretch 
forth my hand and save this my chosen one, as au instrument in my 
hand to do good to his brethren, by rendering good for evil, love 
for malice, life for death; so will I, in like manner, with my mighty 
power, protect and save my chosen people, as instruments in my 
hands, to do good to the lost children of men, who are precious in 
my sight. 

15. Yea, and they will yet be willing to receive good at the hands 
of those whom they, in their haughtiness, have sought to destroy, 
when I the Lord will cause finnine to overspread the earth; a fam- 
ine of all earthly enjoyments, when souls shall be left to famish for 
the want of sustenance; when sore distress shall be upon the earth, 
not only for that bread which is the staff of animal life; but for 
that bread which is the life of the soul, and without which it must 
wither and die. 

16. Thus, when they are ready to famish, will they hear of Zion, 
and the fullness thereof. Then will they say, Let us arise and go 
and buy of this bread, that we perish not. Then, saith the Lord, 
will they come to you, my holy chosen people, ye whom I have 
caused to know my will, and lay up a store in time of plenty, that 
ye might have wherewith to supply yourselves, and to feed the hun- 
gry souls which will yet flock to you for sustenance. 

17. And as Joseph received his brethren, so receive ye them, and 
freely administer to their wants; for as the brethren of Joseph did 
bow and receive good at his hand, regardless of their former enmi- 
ty ; so shall the nations of the earth bow to thee, O my Zion I and 
from thee shall they receive the bread of life, at thy hand, regard- 
less of their former enmity, which ever caused them to persecute 
my holy way, and afflict my chosen people. 



CHAP. XVII.] GOD REPROVES AND INSTRUCTS HIS PEOPLE. 73 

18. And thus, saith the Lord, have I spoken to you, my chosen 
people, that ye might know the mind and will of your Heavenly 
Father, concerning these things, as ye are now called to lay up 
stores in time of plenty, that ye may have wherewith to do good to 
your brethren, when they shall be sufficiently humbled to receive at 
your hands, with thankful hearts. 

19. Therefore I speak of this, at this time, that ye may be dili- 
gent, henceforth, to save all which I give you : for of all which I 
have given, or shall continue to give, will ye find need, ere the win- 
dows of heaven shall again be opened unto man. And this is my 
word to you at this time; and thus have I spoken, saith the Lord. 

20. Thus saith the holy prophet Isaiah, I the holy prophet do wit- 
ness this to be the word of God, faithfully written by an Instrument 
of mortal clay. — And thus saith the holy Archangel to the writer; 
Be thou comforted concerning this word; for thou didst come at 
my call, and hast written as I have read to thee. 



CHAPTER XVII. 

God reproveth the murmurings of his people respecting the dispensw- 
tion of his gifts. Me hath given them in wisdom and justice, 
and requireth a faithful improvement thereof, and each one shall 
be rewarded according to his works. 

1. Thus saith the Lord, I have purposed to speak unto you, O 
my people, at this time, and they that are wise, let them be wise for 
themselves, and they that will be foolish, they alone must bear it. 
But wo be to them that hide their talents in the earth, and become 
unprofitable to Me, and excuse themselves and say, "I have not re- 
ceived at thy hand like unto such and such ones ; therefore I have 
no courage." 

2. Have ye not received at my hand? Who is there among you, 
that can rise up and say, / have not received at the hand of the 
Lord? Who hath called thee to be a judge in my house, concern- 
ing the gifts which I have bestowed, or caused to be bestowed upon 

10 



74 GOD REPROVES AND INSTRUCTS HIS PEOPLE. [PART I. 

my children? Do ye all expect to receive equal and make yourselves 
judges of the matter, and say, " Why is it thus and thus?" 

3. "And why should it be so and so, that some should have more 
and some less? Is not God a God of justice? Why then is it thus, 
that some should receive as much again as others, and some receive 
but very little? Surely there must be a lack in the instruments, as 
God is just, and in Him there is no wavering or variation. Surely 
there must be a failure in his messengers." 

4. Thus saith the Lord, Have I not a right to do whatsoever I 
will with my own ? So long as I give to all, from the oldest to the 
youngest, and ye have all received talents at my hand, how shall ye 
rise up and judge Me? Who is there among my children that would 
be like the unprofitable servant, who hid bis Lord's money in the 
earth, and said, "I knew thee to be a hard master, reaping where 
thou hadst not sown, and gathering where thou hadst not strewed, 
therefore have I hid that which thou gavest me." 

5. And who among my children are willing to do thus, and re- 
ceive their portion according to their doings? Will I not cast them 
into outer darkness, and appoint their portion among hypocrites and 
unbelievers, where there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, 
even all that dare to judge my holy name in this way, because ye 
receive not all equal as ye call it? 

6. Did not the Lord of the vineyard, when going into a far coun- 
try, call his servants and measure to them according to his discre- 
tion, giving some ten talents to improve upon, some five, some two 
and some one, requiring them all to improve upon that which He 
had given them ? 

7. And on his return, were they not all equally accepted by Him, 
excepting the one who hid liis talent and added nothing thereto? 
(See Matt. xxv. 14 to 2:^.) Had he added thereto, as did the rest, 
would not his Lord have said to him, W^ell done good and faithful 
servant, enter thou nito tiie joys of thy Lord? Truly He would. 

8. Was not the one who received the five talents, and added five 
more hereto, made equal to the one who received the ten talents, and 
added ten more thereunto? Truly saith the Lord, all who doubled 
their talents, were received by their Lord as good and faithful ser- 
vants, and entered into the joys which He had provided for them. 

9. And so shall it be with you, O my children, for I the Lord 
have visited you, individually, from the oldest even to the youngest; 
and words of truth have I spoken to you all ; and ye have received 



CHAP. XVIII.] god's equal JUSTICE TO ALL SOULS. 75 

at my hand a bountiful store, and ye are all made partakers of it, 
according to your measure, and ye are all placed in circumstances 
to add thereunto, accordinnr to your faithfulness. 

10. And now, saith the Lord, I go into a far country, where ye 
see and hear of Me no more, as ye have done, but ye will be left to 
prove your faithfulness by your obedience to my word; and accord- 
ing to your faithful obedience, so in proportion will ye add to that 
which I have given you. 

11. And know ye, I the Lord will meet each and every one of you; 
and according to your works, so will I measure unto you. And ye 
that hear this my word, know for certainty, that ye who are wise, 
are wise for yourselves, and not for another. 



CHAPTER XVIII. 

The natural man, hy his oum wisdom, is unable to judge the ioorh of 
God. Reproof of the haughty and self -exalted, for their oppress- 
ion of their felloio men, and the poor, and those whom they con- 
sider as their inferiors. Equal justice shall be measured to all 
souls. 

1. Thus saith the holy Angel: Holy is the word of an Almighty 
God, who hath purposed to perform his work, his strange work, his 
hidden work, and his mysteries, his hidden mysteries, in ways and 
by means of his own choosing, and according to his own wisdom, 
which is not according to the wisdom of man; therefore have I call- 
ed it a strange work, hidden from mortal sight. 

2. And none by natural wisdom shall understand: for he that 
judgeth of the work of God by that wisdom which is of himself, 
and accordmgto his natural understai:ding, will never see the things 
of God aright; but will be left to wonder and perish by his own 
wisdom; for he will never see the things which, in his wisdom, he 
hath purposed to see, saith the Almighty. 

3. But to the wise, whose wisdom is of Me, who know nought 
of themselves, to them will I reveal my hidden mysteries, and they 
shall be the wise of the earth, and the honorable ones, whom I the 



76 god's EquAL justice to all souls. [part I. 

Lord, will delight to honor: for I have purposed to bring into con- 
tempt the wisdom of man, and lay low the honorable of the earth, 
and destroy that pride by which mankind have sought to exalt them- 
selves, by their own wisdom and haughtiness, one above another. 

4. Yea, verily, I will lay low the haughtiness of man. And their 
honor, in which they have boasted of themselves, will I turn into 
shame and confusion of face: for they have built themselves up in 
pride and wickedness, and have exalted themselves even to the 
heavens. 

5. In their pride they have said, What is man, or the son of man, 
more than the beasts, except they are rich, and have been instruct- 
ed in the arts and sciences of literature, and have become popular 
in the eyes of the great ones of the earth, and can boast them- 
selves above their fellows, and with scornful eyes, behold the chil- 
dren of men with such contempt as ye would not behold the very 
beasts of the field. 

6. O ye fallen race! How shall I recompense you for your haugh- 
tiness, in which ye have boasted yourselves one above another, and 
considered not that I the Lord was the original Author and Father 
of all the souls of the children of men, and have power to humble 
and exalt whomsoever I will ? How shall I measure unto you, ye 
that have usurped power one above another? 

7. Will a kind and tender father, who knows no partiality in his 
feelings towards his children, suffer those who seem to be more 
blessed with natural capacity and abilities, to trample upon those 
who are considered inferior? 

8. Will not the parent's tenderness be aroused, and will he not 
place those who have become the sport of their brethren, and the 
objects of their disgust, because of their inferiority, as they call it; 
I say, will he not place these nearest his heart? and will not his 
bowels of mercy and tender compassion be moved towards them ? 
Truly, saith the Lord. 

9. And how think ye, O ye inhabitants of the earth, and ye chil- 
dren of men, how think ye that I the holy and just One, the Father, 
the gracious Parent of all, can behold the rich, whom I have bless- 
ed with much, grinding the faces of the poor, and turning them 
naked and hungry from your doors? Think ye 1 the Lord behold 
them not? 

10. And wherein ye utter forth rash words to them, driving them 
from your doors, as though they were nought but swine, filthy and 



CHAP. XVIII.") god's equal JUSTICE TO ALL SOULS. 77 

coiitemplable in your sight, and unfit to come into your presence. 
How long, saith the Lord Ahnighty, shall 1 behold these things and 
hold my peace ? 

11. How long shall I see the oppression of my people, and cease 
from my roarings? How long shall I behold the mighty ones of the 
earth walking in their haughtiness and self-exaltedness, lording it 
over their fellow beings, who are equally precious in my sight? 

12. How long shall I forbear to measure unto them according to 
their doings? Yea, and how shall I measure to them according to 
their doings ? for all have sinned and come short, and are no more 
acceptable in my sight, from the king to the beggar. Yet, saith the 
Lord, I will measure unto them according to their doings. 

13. For I will cause the first to become last, and the last shall be- 
come first; and they that have walked in their haughtiness through 
time, fulfilling the desires of their lusts, wreaking their vengeance 
upon their fellow beings, as though they were nought but beasts, 
considering not the immortal part which came from my breath of 
life (See Gen, ii. 7.) and is precious in my sight, they shall have 
their due reward. 

14. Yea, and those who have fared sumptuously thronsh time, they 
shall lift up their eyes in torment, and behold those wliom tley have 
trampled under foot, clad in garments of righteouness, and made 
rich with the blessings of my kingdom; while they themselves are 
clothed with shame and disgrace, and have nought to support them 
from day to day. 

15. As the rich man in the parable, who lifted up his eyes in tor- 
ment, and saw Lazarus afar off, and called to him for a drop of 
water to cool his parched tongue, being tormented in the flames of 
hell, the recompense of his own doings ; 

16. So in like manner will the rich ones of the earth, who have 
ground the faces of the poor, and have turned the needy from their 
doors, and have exalted themselves even to the heavens, as though 
nought was above them, and they alone were lords to be worshiped 
by man. I say unto these, they shall receive the recompense of 
their own doings : for they shall lift up their eyes in torment, when 
the flames of a guilty conscience will compass them about: 

17. Then shall they behold those to whom they would have refus- 
ed to speak, otherwise than they would speak to a beast, while walk- 
ing in their haughtiness: these, saith the Lord, shall they behold 
afar off, and a gulf between ; so that they cannot pass thither to 



78 god's EQ.UAL JUSTICE TO ALL SOULS. [PART I. 

them without descending into the gulf of self-abasement, into which 
every soul in a state of nature must descend, according as their 
works have made it, more or less deep. 

18. And those who have received their good things, and have been 
feastpd with the pleasures and gratifications of this life, the life of 
sin, and have soared in their imaginations above their fellow beings, 
and have walked on the mountains of self-pleasing gratifications; 
these shall receive the due reward of their deeds. 

19. And in proportion must they descend into the gulf of self- 
abasement ere they can rise and ascend the opposite bank, where 
they can receive good at the hands of those who are receiving their 
good things, an:l who have been made ricli by the hand of Him who 
holdeth all souls in remembrance, and rewardeth them according to 
their doings. 

20. Remember the words of my beloved Son, that easier would it 
be for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich 
man to enter into the kingdom of heaven. Why so? saith the Lord, 
Are not all to pass through one gate, and enter in at one door? 
Why then should it be so hard for the rich? Is not the same mercy 
extended to all ? 

21. Truly, saith the Lord; but so it is, and so it must be; many 
that are first shall be last, and the last shall be first; for all those 
are of my household who belong to the fallen race of Adam; and 
they are precious in my sight, because of that soul which f claim. 

22. Therefore, those who have not received of the good things of 
this life, to set their hearts thereon, nor become exalted and great 
in their own conceits, and rich in their own imaginations; and have 
not liad wherewith to make a god of the things of this world, but 
feel poor in spirit; 

23. These I say, when called to forsake all for the kingdom of 
heaven's sake, to receive the riches and honors of that kingdom 
which shall never pass away, will they not be more willing to give 
up all, than those that are cumbered with the things of this world, 
and who have placed their hearts upon the things of time, and have 
made a god of the riches of this world, which perish and are no 
more ? 

24. How then shall these, bcinir thus cumbered, enter in at the 
straight gate, and be willing to walk the narrow path of self-de- 
nial and self-abasement? Truly spake my Son when he said thus, 
" It is easier for a camel to go through the eve of a needle than for 



CHAP. XVIII.] god's Eq,UAL JUSTICE TO ALL SOULS. 79 

a rich man to enter the kingdom of heaven." For thus saith the 
Lord, No soul can enter my kingdom until stripped of all earthly 
riches, and become poor and needy in my sight ; therefore it is im- 
possible for a rich man to enter my kingdom. 

2-5. And as man doth glory in riches and honor, that honor and 
riches which this world aifords, how can he enter in at the straight 
gate, which admits of nothing but self-denial and self-abasement? 
And thus, saith the Lord, will the rich and honorable of this world 
who glory in the same, be rejected from the marriage supper of the 
Lamb. 

26. And those of the poor and needy, the lame, the halt and the 
blind, shall be gathered in from the high-ways and from the hedges, 
that my house may be filled with guests, with those who will thank- 
fully receive the marriage supper of the King's Son, and be cloth- 
ed with the wedding garment, pure and clean, in likeness of the 
heavenly King and Queen. 

27. Yea, all who will follow the holy Bridegroom and Bride, of the 
New Creation, whom I the Lord, the great King of all the earth, 
have established to be the spiritual King and Queen of Zion, the 
Father and Mother of all who shall ever be begotton, and born out 
of the world of sin and misery, into the kingdom of purity and 
peace, all such shall be the guests at the feast of the King and 
Queen of heaven. 

28. And shall 1 not cause their first begotton ones, those who are 
willing to come when bidden, to reign as princes upon the earth, 
being of the first-born of the King and Queen of glory? Shall they 
not be kings and priests to Me, being as the first born of my belov- 
ed Son, whose marriage is come, and the supper is prepared, and 
these being the guests? 

29. Truly, saith the Lord, I will call those who are despised by 
the children of men, who walk not haughtily in my presence; yea, 
with an outstretched arm, loaded with tenderness and love, will I 
gather those of the oppressed, who have been trodden under foot of 
the proud and lofty, and stamped into the dust by the feet of the 
oppressor. 

30. These I will gather, and they shall become sons and daughters 
unto Me, through my beloved Ones, the Father and Mother of the 
new kingdom of life and peace; and they shall reign as princes up- 
on the earth, and be kings and priests unto Me, saith the Lord I 



80 god's EtlLAL JUSTICE TO ALL SOULS. [PART I. 

and I will exalt them above the rich and the proud, whom they shall 
behold afar off. 

31. For the rich and exalted ones of tlie earth have exalted them- 
selves far above the poor and needy, who have sought of them where- 
with to satisfy the cravings of hunger, and also wherewith to clothe 
their naked bodies and relieve their distresses when they have cried 
to them for relief 

32. But these, through covetousness, have turned a deaf ear, and 
have not brought their wants near to them ; but have viewed them 
afar off, and have not ministered to their wants from their bountiful 
stores of earthly riches. 

33. Therefore will I cause these poor and afflicted ones to become 
rich with the riches of my new kingdom, and they shall be the hon- 
orable ones of my new earth. And unto these, whom I will make 
kings and princes unto Me, will I cause the honorable of the old 
earth to bow in humiliation. 

31. And as the rich man lifted up his eyes in torment, and saw 
Lazarus afar off, and begged for water to cool his tongue ; so shall 
the haughty of this earth look unto these, and behold them afar off, 
and will beg of them for something to feed and clothe their naked 
and hungry souls. And thus will I cause the first to be last, and 
the last first. 

35. For not many rich and honorable ones of the old earth will I 
call to be kings and priests unto Me, in my new earth; for I have 
chosen the weak and illiterate to confound the selfwise, the learned 
and the mighty ; and I have chosen the base, and things that are 
nought of themselves, to confound the honorable and selfwise of this 
M'orld. 

36. For I, the Lord, am wearied with the wisdom of man ; for it is 
foolishness unto Me, and I have no pleasure in it, and I have reject- 
ed it as useless and unprofitable in my kingdom : for henceforth I 
will own no wisdom save that which comelh from Me, unmingled 
with the vain wisdom of man. 

37. And thus do I close my word at this time; and all who hear 
these my words, may clearly see the way in which I the Lord, have 
designed to humble the pride of all flesh, and bring the haughtiness 
of man low, and how I the Lord, will exalt the valleys and humble 
the lofty mountains, and wherein I will break down and build ac- 
cording to my pleasure, and no one can hinder. 



CHAP. XIX.] god's JUDGMRNTS AGAINST THE WICKED. St 

38. Thus saith the holy prophet Isaiah ; With pleasure do I behold 
the word of God brought to view and faithfully written by a mortal 
hand, to continue for a light to the children of men, while time re^ 
mains. And I the holy prophet, will seal it as the word of God, never 
to be blotted out, nor trampled under foot by man ; but carefully 
j)reserved as choice and durable riches, given by the hand of the 
Almighty. 



CHAPTER XIX. 

A declaration of God's wrath and judgments against the inhabi- 
tants of the earth for their leickedness. His warning to the chil- 
dren of Zion to come out from the world and look not back, lest 
thty fall under judgment. 

1. Again, saith the holy Angel, Write, Holy is the word of God, 
and holy shall it remain forevermore. And thus uttereth the voice 
of the Holy and Eternal One. 

2. Hear, O Earth ! and give ear O Zion! For lo the day of my 
wrath is near, when I w ill withhold the gentle showers, which cause 
the earth to yield, and bring forth fruit unto the needs and wants of 
man and beast. And in place thereof will I shower down my fury^ 
my wrath and my desolation. 

3. For hath not the whole earth become as Sodom and Gomorrah 
unto Me? Where will ye find the righteous man? Have I not sent 
my Angels to view the inhabitants of the earth to see if there be any 
that do good, who make it their pleasure to do righteously in my 
sight? Truly, saith the Lord, have I done this, and lo! I find the 
wickedness of man hath become great, insomuch that the earth groan- 
eth beneath it. 

4. Therefore, as I rained down my judgments, by fire and brim- 
stone, upon the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah, so in like manner 
have I purposed to rain down my judgments upon the inhabitants 
of the earth, who daily blaspheme my holy name, and work pollu- 
tion in every way, word and thought. 

11 



82 god's judgments against the wicked. [part I. 

5. And as I, the Lord, did send forth my holy Angels to warn the 
righteous family who feared Me, and did hasten them to come forth 
from the land which I had designed to destroy; so in like manner 
have I sent my holy Angels and messengers, to warn and to hasten 
the steps of the children of my Zion, that they come out from thence, 
and not even so much as look behind them, towards that which they 
have set out to forsake, lest they become like a pillar of salt, and I 
make them a monument of wrath for generations to come. 

6. O my people, saith the Lord, ye that I have led forth by the 
arm of love, and have hastened your steps to come out, and escape 
the wrath which I have designed against the wickedness of the in- 
habitants of the earth. If ye do that which caused my righteous 
judgments to fall upon the wife of my servant Lot, how think ye 
to escape, ye that linger and look back and hanker after that which 
ye have set out to forsake? 

7. Shall I not recompense you for this? Shall I not cause you 
to become monuments of my wrath ? Did I not suffer this one who 
halted by the way, to be smitten and remain as a monument for gen- 
erations to come, that they might know that I the Lord did abhor 
the soul that drew back, and turned her face towards the abomina- 
tions of the Sodomites? 

8. Therefore, O my people! hear ye my word ; far more tolerable 
will it be for this woman, the object of my displeasure, than for you; 
yea, and for any souls that have been warned of my wrath against 
sin, and are called out from thence, if they return and look back in 
their feelings, after that which they have set out to forsake. 

9. For he that putteth his hand to the plough and looketh back, 
is an abomination in my sight, and I have no pleasure in him, saith 
the Lord. And for this cause did I suffer that woman to be the vic- 
tim of my wrath, to show my displeasure against lingering souls, 
who are ever ready to halt by the way, looking and feeling back 
after that which they are called to forsake, that which they know to 
be an abomination in my sight. 

10. Therefore I suffered her to remain an inunovable monument, 
that it might be recorded, that whosoever should read the records 
of my holy Book, might see this, and know that I the Lord had done 
it; not that she had merited this severity more than thousands who 
receive not the immediate reward of their doings. 

11. Yet so did I cause it to be, for a terror in that dispensation, 
and a type of my displeasure to the souls who look back, and delay 



CHAP. XIX.] god's judgments AGAINST THE WICKED. 83 

to hasten their escape from the poHutions of this world, which I tlie 
Lord liave set my face to destroy, as by fire and brimstone, until all 
iniquity shall be consumed out of my sight. 

12. And now, O my people, one and all, hear ye and hearken to 
this my word, and know ye, that I the Lord have sent my holy 
Angels to warn you to make your escape from the snares of death. 

13. Yea, saith the Lord, they have taken you by the hand, to hasten 
your steps, that ye be not overtaken by the flames of my wrath, 
which is kindled against all the filthy abominations of man. And 
think ye to escape if ye linger? Nay, saith the Lord, in no wise. 

14. Those who linger in this day, and neglect to purify their souls 
from the stains of iniquity, and make their escape from every thing 
which is offensive in my sight, who do not, by a daily cross and 
self-denial, pursue their journey, day after day, in the straight path; 
those who do not do this, in the sincerity of their souls, are loath- 
some in my sight, and my soul hath no pleasure in them, and I will 
appoint their portion with those who are the objects of my dis- 
pleasure. 

15. And this I leave upon record, that all souls who hear this my 
word, may know wherein they tempt the Lord to stretch forth his 
hand and smite them in his wrath. And let this my word be a ter- 
ror to the people of this dispensation, that they tempt not the Lord 
their God in this way. 

IG. For I require of my people a swift travel, in this day, and in 
the day which is to come : for T will cut my work short in right- 
eousness, with the children of men ; and T will hasten on the day 
when the whole world shall have a perfect knowledge of the Lord 
their God, and of his holy way. 

17. And he that faileth of salvation, he alone must abide the con- 
sequences ; for all souls shall have a perfect knowledge of the way 
of life, and be taught the way wherein they can escape the snares 
of death; and then shall the end come. (See Matt. xxiv. 14.) Let 
him that heareth understand. 



84 THE WORDS OF SOLOMOX. [PABT I. 



CHAPTER XX. 

Tiie words of Solomon, the son of David. 

The true meaning of the work he was called to do, declared. All 
will be spiritually fulfilled in the kingdom of Christ, established 
in the present dispensation. 

1. Write, O thou Instrument, saith the Holy and Eternal One, 
write the words which shall be sounded forth unto thee at this time, 
in the name of my son Solomon, he whom I did call in the days of 
mj' figurative work, to build Me a house wherein I might place my 
holy name. 

2. Yea, a house in which to place the Ark of my figurative Cov- 
enant with man ; the Ark for which I gave directions to my servant 
Moses, that he should make in my name, within which to place my 
Covenant, which I promised to make with the seed of Abraham, 
as a type of the everlasting Covenant of mercy, which should have 
no end. 

3. Yea, that Ark which I caused to be adorned with mortal hands, 
as a figure of the adorning of the new and spiritual Ark of the 
Covenant of life everlasting. 

4. But know ye, O ye people, from the days of my servant Mo- 
ses, until the days of my son Solomon, my figurative son, there was 
not a resting place found on the earth to establish this Ark of the 
Testimony ; but it remained movable, to be conveyed from place to 
place, as it seemed good in my sight. 

5. This served as a sacred oracle, to go before the children of 
Israel, of which none were permitted to touch with their fingers, 
except those of the order of my anointing, those in the line of the 
holy priesthood, who had sanctified themselves and become clean 
in my sight, according to the order of the figure which I gave in 
that day; That none should stretch forth polluted hands to steady 
this Ark of my Covenant: for death it was to the one that ventur- 
ed to do so. (See II. Sam. vi. C, 7.) 

6. So, saith the Eternal One, shall it be death to the soul that 
ventures to stretch forth with polluted hands, and an uncircumcised 
heart, to steady my spiritual Ark, in this day wherein I have renew- 



CHAP. XX.] THE WORDS OF SOLOM05. 85 

ed the tables of my spiritual Covenant with man, in this latter day 
of my glory, and the last dispensation of my mercy. 

7. To you who are not of the order of my anointing, who have 
not become sanctified unto Me, who are not clad in the garments 
of the holy and spiritual priesthood ; unto you, I say, that venture 
to stretch a hand to steady, or to interfere in any wise with the Ark 
of my spiritual Covenant, which 1 have established with man, in 
the keeping of my holy Anointed, I will smite you, and ye shall 
wither and die, and your name will be cast out of the book of ray 
remembrance. 

8. For unto natural man it is not given to comprehend the things 
of God; for natural man seeth not as God seeth; neither is the wis- 
dom of man like unto the wisdom of God; therefore, saith the 
Holy and Eternal One, have I designed that the wisdom of man 
should have nought to do with my holy work : for the wisdom of 
man is foolishness in my sight: and for this cause have I rejected 
it. (See I. Cor. iii. 19.) For I will confound the wisdom of this 
world, and set at nought their lofty inventions; for they glory in 
that wisdom which is not of Me; therefore shall they perish thereby. 

9. Hear, O ye people, saith the Holy and Eternal One, hear the 
words of my son Solomon, whose iniquities I have pardoned, whose 
transgressions I have blotted out of the book of my remembrance, 
that they are remembered no more against him in the heavens. 
Yea, I have washed him, and in purity and holiness doth he stand 
before Me, saith the Lord. 

10. And with the seal of the New Covenant of life everlasting 
have I marked him, and he goeth in and out before Me, and his 
ways are pleasing in my sight. Therefore, O ye people, hear him, 
and know that the words which he speaketh to you, are of the wi.s- 
dom of God, and not of man. 

11. Hear, O ye people, the word of God, in the name of Solomon, 
son of David, king of figurative Israel. Know O ye people, that 
it was in the heart of my father David to build a house to the Lord 
of hosts, that He might have a dwelling place upon the earth ; a 
house wherein to place his name and his holy oracles to man. For, 
saith the Lord, since I brought my people out of the land of Egypt, 
I have not had a place to dwell, nor wherein to place my holy name. 
(See n. Sam. vii. 6.) 

12. Therefore did my father design to build the house of God in 
Jerusalem. But the Lord said unto him. Thou shalt not build Me 



86 THE WORDS OF SOLOMON. [PART 1. 

a house; for as thou hast shed much blood, airJ thy kingdom hath 
not been a kingdom of peace in thy reign; therefore thou shalt not 
build Me a house; but make thou preparations tlierefor. 

];]. Behold a son shall be born to thee, who shall be a man of rest; 
lie shall build a house for my name. And I will give him rest from 
all his enemies round about; for his name shall be Stilomon; and I 
will give peace and quietness unto Israel in his day. (See 1. Chron. 
xxii. 9, 10.) 

14. Hearken, all ye people, saith the son of David, hear and under- 
stand : Was it because I was more righteous in the sight of God 
than my father David, that He should choose me to build Him a 
house? Nay, in no wise ; for my father David was a man after God's 
own heart; and although he transgressed in many ways; yet did he 
humble his soul before God, and in his heart became right in his 
sight, accordijig to that dispensation. 

15. Again I ask, Why should he be debarred, from building the 
house of God, .seeing he was owned of God and stood justified? 
Was it because he had slain his enemies, those who were enemies 
to God, and were not subject to his law? Was it because of this, 
saith Solomon, that my father was debarred from building the house? 

16. Was not the hand of the Lord with him, in subduing his ene- 
mies? Did he not seek to know, by the holy prophets of God, his 
mind and will concerning the wars which he made with his ene- 
mies? Surely he did. 

17. And the Lord's hand was with him in this, that he should sub- 
due the enemies of the land, and drive them from before him, that 
they should not cumber the land of promise, which the Lord had 
covenanted to give to his people; a land flowing with milk and 
honey, and enriched with the natural and temporal blessings of God. 

18. Therefore I say, it was not for unrighteousness, that my father 
was debarred from building the house of God ; but because it was 
the will of God from the foundation of the world, to bring forth 
natural and outward things to typify and rescml)le, as a shadow, the 
inward and spiritual work of his hands. For, from the fall of man, 
did the Father in love to the works of his hands, design to redeem 
the world again to righteousness. 

H). For, as by the fall came war, hatred and strife, which ruled 
in the kingdoms of this world, for many ages, until the times were 
accomplished ; so it seemed good in the sight of God, to bring forth 



CHAP. XX.] THE WORDS OF SOLOMON. 87 

the shadow whic^h sIkuiUI prefiixure tlie kingdom of peace and right- 
eousness. 

20. This was designed to be a spiritual kingdom, whose king 
should be a spiritual king, and reign in righteousness and peace, 
restoring tlie children of men to that righteousness and peace for 
which they were created. Therefore was I, the son of David, call- 
ed to reign on the throne of my father, to rule as an earthly king, 
bearing the figure of the reign of Christ, in his peaceable kingdom. 

21. And for this cause was peace given in my reign, in my king- 
dom, as a shadow of the peace that should reign in the kingdom of 
Christ, wherein the enmity of man should be slain and subdued, 
and brought into subjection to the peaceable reign of the King of 
Righteousness. 

22. Hear, O ye people, and give ear unto my word, while I sound 
forth unto you, in the name of the Holy and Eternal One. Thus 
saith the Holy and Eternal One, who ruleth from generation to gen- 
eration, who remaineth the same yesterday, to-day and forevermore. 

23. Holy, holy is my word unto man, in this day, wherein is the 
fulfillment of the law and the prophets, and in which will be accom- 
plished in full, all the types cind shadows which have been given in 
ages past, and which have remained, in a great measure, enveloped 
in mystery, from the wise and prudent of this world, unto the pres- 
ent day. 

24. Neither do they, as yet, understand the manner and order of 
my dealings with the children of men ; for it is hid from their eyes. 
With all their natural wisdom, saith the Lord, whereby they have 
strove to comprehend my holy work, and to set bounds to the order 
of my dealings with man; yet do they remain ignorant: for in many 
things, they take the shadow for the substance, and the substance 
for the shadow. 

25. Yea, they put darkness for light, and light for darkness; and 
the darkness have they chosen; because their deeds are evil. (See 
Jno. iii. 19.) Truly, saith the Lord, the types and shadows of the 
old world do they take for the substance ; and by them do they jus- 
tify their works of inicjuity, in this bright and glorious day of the 
coming of the Son of man, in which the substance is revealed in its 
order and beauty. 



68 Solomon's kingdom was typical [part i. 



CHAPTER XXI. 

Solomon declares the uprightness of his youth, and the manifesta- 
tions of Wisdorn to him : That the peace and glory of his king- 
dom tcere typical of the beauty, honor and glory of the everlast- 
ing kingdom of righteousness and peace, revealed by Christ, the 
Son of God, in this latter day. 

1. Hear, O thou mortal Instrument, saith the son of David, who 
was an ancient type of the Holy Son of God ; hearken to my words, 
while I again sound unto you, not in the wisdom of man, but in 
the mighty wisdom of God. Give ear, all ye people, while I speak 
to you of my childhood and youth. 

2. Thus saith Solomon, I was chosen of God, to be an outward 
type of his beloved Son, the Lord from heaven, a quickening Spirit, 
whom He designed to reveal in the latter day. To you I testify 
that in my youth I was innocent; and in innocence did I stand be- 
fore my God, and my ways were pleasing in his sight. 

3. Therefore did He manifest Himself unto me, and face to face, 
in a cloud, He spake unto me and said; My Son, seeing thy ways 
are pleasing in my sight, ask thou what thou desirest in thy heart, 
and I will give it unto thee. 

4. Then I, the son of David, being constrained by an invisible 
inspiration, said, O Lord, I ask not for wealth, neither honor nor 
fame ; but give me, O Lord, that wisdom which cometh from thee, 
that I may rule over thy people in wisdom. This is my request, 
and it is all my soul desireth. 

5. Therefore was the Lord pleased with my petition, and my re- 
quest was according to his mind and will ; and He said. Because 
thou hast not asked for riches, honor and fame; but hast chosen 
wisdom, I will give thee wisdom, riches, honor and fame, such as 
was never bestowed upon any mortal since the world was created ; 
for the glory of thy kingdom shall far surpass the earthly glory of 
any kingdom which ever was or ever shall be. 

0. Hear, O ye people, give ear and understand my words. Was 
it for any good in me, that 1 was so blessed? Nay in no wise ; but 
that the mind and will of God might be fulfilled in me, by whom He 
designed to typify the wisdom of his only begotten Son; and to 



CHAP. XXI.] OF THE KINGDOM OF CHRIST. 89 

show forth the spiritual riches, glory, beauty and honor, which was 
to be revealed in due time, in his kingdom of righteousness and 
peace. 

7. And as tlie kings, princes and nobles of the earth, did bow 
and pay tribute to me; so shall all nations, kings and princes of the 
earth, come and bow their hearts to the King of Zion, and bring 
their gifts and offerings, and lay them low at the feet of the Lord, 
and at the feet of his Anointed. 

8. And they will admire and adore the wonderful works and the 
mighty wisdom of the King of Zion, and the glory of his kingdom 
will no mortal tongue be able to describe; neither hath it entered 
into the heart of man to conceive the riches, honor and glory that 
shall be revealed in Zion, when she shall have arisen to her full 
glory. (See I. Cor. ii. 9.) 

9. But be it known to you, O ye people, that the shadow bring- 
eth not forth the substance ; for as the shadow is but a faint resem- 
blance of the substance; so was the temple, kingdom and glory of 
Solomon a faint shadow of the substance, without the power of sal- 
vation; but merely a type thereof, by being saved from the power 
of their outward enemies. For until Christ the Son of God was re- 
vealed from heaven, there was no door of salvation opened to lost 
man. 

10. For the rightful heir of the kingdom had not as yet been re- 
vealed ; therefore did all things remain in suspense, to wait in hope 
for the coming of the Son of man, the holy Anointed of God, who 
would be able to open the prison doors of darkness, which no man 
was ever able to open, to set at liberty the captive souls; 

11. Yea, to call forth those who had long waited in hope, and in 
prayer and fervent desire, for the dawn of the light of the gospel to 
appear, whereby the bands of iniquity should be burst asunder, and 
the gates of hell be set open, and the prisoners called forth from 
their prison houses, to come into the liberty of the sons of God; 
a call which before was never heard by mortals nor immortals. 

12. For no soul that ever dwelt in human clay, had ever ascended 
to the Father, until the holy begotten Son was revealed on earth, in 
a tenement of mortal clay, to open the door of salvation to fallen 
man, and to rise triumphant above the power of evil in his human 
nature by a daily cross and self-denial, until all was slain which be- 

12 



90 SOLOMON'S KING7)OM IS TYPICAL [PART I. 

longed to the first man, the man of sin, and brought into subjection 
to the new man, " The Lord from heaven a quickening Spirit." 

13. Then in the hands of sinners he laid down the natural part, 
the tenement of clay, and ascended to his Father, as the perfect 
and spotless Savior of man, a perfect and true example of righteous- 
ness to all the fallen race. 

14. And thus, saith the Almighty Father, (through Solomon son of 
David,) was the commencement of the new and spiritual kingdom 
of righteousness and peace, established on earth and in heaven. 
And thus was the chief corner stone of the new and spiritual temple 
laid in Zion, the new and spiritual Jerusalem. 

15. Hear and understand, O ye people, while I speak concerning 
the figurative temple; for holy was the figure; but far more holy is 
the substance; this temple, which was built by mortal hands, and 
framed by the cunning and artful workmanship of man, whose tim- 
bers were taken from the forests of the surrounding nations, and 
brought, hewed, squared and jointed, before they were brought to the 
sacred spot, where the temple was to be erected; 

16. Yea, of the forest trees, the cedars of Lebanon and all the 
trees of the wilderness, timbers were gathered, some of more and 
some of less value. But all timber was useful, if properly prepar- 
ed by the workmen ; all that would undergo the hewing, squaring 
and jointing, was profitable in this sncred building. 

17. But if the timber failed in the hands of the workmen, and 
would not undergo the necessary preparation, it was rejected and 
thrown among the rubbish, to be consumed for fuel ; for nothing 
but that which was perfect was permitted to be brought on the 
ground to be framed into this holy temple. 

18. For such was the word of God unto us ; that nothing should 
be framed into this holy building, but that which had undergone 
the hewing and squaring, fitting and jointing. This was the accept- 
able timber, whether it was cedar or pine, or by whatever name it 
was called, if it bore the preparatory work of the workmen, it was 
considered valuable and useful in its place, and was brought and 
framed into this holy building. 

19. For all sorts of timber which grew in tiic wilderness, were 
brought for the building of the temple of the Lord ; and nothing 
was rejected but that which failed in the hands of the workmen; 
for thus and thus was it to be, for a figure of what was to come. 
AnH whf^n all tlio prnpiirnfion was |irrformod, and the materials 



/ 

CHAP. XXI.] OF THE KINGDOM OF CHRIST. 91 

were prepared, then were they brought upon the holy consecrated 
ground. 

20. And in the solemn fear of God was this memorable building 
erected; for thus was tlie word of God to us, through his holy proph- 
ets; that a general calm and stillness should prevail; that there 
should be no confusion nor unnecessary noise ; but that all should 
move along in quietness, and in perfect subordination to the over- 
seers of the work. For thus it seemed good in the sight of the 
Lord, and was thus fulfilled. 

21. In this manner was this holy monument erected and adorned 
by mortal hands, as figurative emblems of the adorning of the holy 
and spiritual temple, which was to be revealed in the latter day of 
the glory of God, when the types and shadows of the old dispensa- 
tion had passed away, and the substance thereof should be revealed. 

22. This period would effect the final display of the mercy and 
glory of God, which He designed from the beginning of the fall of 
man, when He should, the second time, renew the power of salva- 
tion, through his Anointed; like as He renewed his figurative cove- 
nant with the children of Israel, after they had transgressed the laws 
of God, and brought upon themselves his fierce judgments. 

23. By those judgments He caused them to be led away into cap- 
tivity, and the sacred temple to fall into the hands of the uncircum- 
cised, who robbed her of her glory, and carried away into the pol- 
luted city of Babylon, the holy and consecrated vessels of the tem- 
ple of God, and there polluted them in their heathenish temples. 

24. For as that dispensation bore the figure of the revelation of 
the Son of God, and his glory ; so hath it borne the figure of the 
falling away, by which the power of the holy people was scattered 
and trodden under foot of the gentiles; and the abomination, which 
worketh desolation, was set up, and the mystery of iniquity bore 
rule for a season, until the times were accomplished for the cleans- 
ing of the sanctuary. 

25. For the word of God unto the children of the captivity, was to 
return and sanctify themselves from the abominations of the heath- 
en ; and again rebuild the temple at Jerusalem, and set in order the 
holy vessels which had been carried away into Babylon; yea, and 
to rebuild her walls, that Jerusalem might again be rebuilt and 
adorned in her glory, as the last and final display of the figurative 
work of God, which should typify the New and Spiritual Jerusalem, 
that He designed to establish on the earth, which Saint John saw in 



92 Solomon's kingdom was typical [part i. 

vision, descending froin God out of heaven, adorned as a Bride for 
her husband. (See Rev. x.xi. 2.) 

26. And now saith Solomon, son of David, Hear, O ye people, the 
words of Almighty God, revealed by me, his figurative son, to an 
Instrument of mortal clay. Hear, O earth, and be glad, and rejoice 
in the work of thy God. Rejoice O ye heavens, and let the earth 
leap for joy; for salvation hath come into thy borders. The Bride 
hath made herself ready, and the marriage of the Lamb hath taken 
place: and behold now are all things ready. (See Rev. xix. 7.) 

27. The order of the new and spiritual kingdom of righteousness 
and peace is established on earth, in which Christ shall rule and 
reign till all things are subdued to him in righteousness; until the 
kingdoms of the earth have become the kingdoms of the Lord and 
of his Christ ; wherein all souls will gather into a oneness of heart, 
and see eye to eye. 

28. For holy is the Lord God of heaven and earth, and holy is his 
word unto man, in this day of his mighty power, wherein He hath 
brought to nought the lofty inventions of man, and laid low their 
false imaginations concerning his holy work. Yea, saith the Lord 
Almighty, I have chosen the weak things to bring to nought, and to 
confound the wise of this world ; that none may glory in any wis- 
dom, save that which cometh from Me. 

29. For I the Lord have set up my kingdom upon earth, a king- 
dom which shall have no end. And no wisdom shall have any place 
or part in this kingdom, except that which cometh from the throne 
of God, and is established by the right hand of his power. For by 
the wisdom of the powers above, was this kingdom established; 
and not according to the wisdom of man. 

30. Therefore beware all ye people, beware, saith the Almighty 
God, beware, O ye children of men, that ye stretch not forth with 
polluted hands, polluted with the natural and carnal reasonings of 
fallen man, to interfere with this work of mine: for this heritage 
of mine will I protect; yea, I will surround it with a wall of fire; 
and with my wrath will I smite the invaders thereof 

3L For I the Lord God have decreed, in my most holy wisdom, 
that man, fallen man, shall never have dominion and power over 
this work, wherein I have made my last and final revelation to man, 
in which I will accomplish the full and final salvation of all the fall- 
en race that shall ever find salvation. 



CHAP. XXI.] OF THE KINGDOM OF CHKIST. 93 

32. Although Satan may rage and throw in his darts, and brinjj 
forward the natural wisdom of tliis world; yet, saith the Lord God, 
I will defend my sanctuary, and the Ark of the spiritual covenant 
of everlasting life will I guard. And the soul that ventures to come 
forth with the natural wisdom of man, to interfere in any wise, 
with this Ark of the Covenant, which is established by my Almighty 
Power and Eternal Wisdom, that soul will I smite in my wrath and 
cut down in my hot displeasure. 

33. For with the sword of fire and wrath, will I defend this altar 
of mine, where souls shall sacrifice before Me, on this altar of self- 
denial, all that is base and carnal in my sight, and become fitted and 
j)repared in the hands of the workmen, to be jointed into the new 
and spiritual temple, of which all souls have an equal right. 

34. For as no timber was rejected in the building of the figura- 
tive temple, that was sound enough to endure and go through the 
preparatory work; so shall no soul be rejected that will endure the 
purifying work of the preparation. For no soul, whose natural abil- 
ities may be ever so great, shall have any part in this holy temple 
of mine, without passing through the hands of the workman, and 
being hewed, squared and jointed in spirit, which gives every soul 
an equal chance. 

35. The king upon his throne is made equal with the beggar in 
his poverty; for the valleys shall be exalted, and the hills shall be 
brought low; for I the Lord am equal, and my judgments are just, 
and all souls are equally precious in my sight; therefore have I 
made equal provisions for the salvation of all. (See Ezek. xviii. 4.) 

3G. And this is my word, which T give unto you at this time, re- 
vealed to the writer by my beloved son Solomon, in whom I delight. 
Sealed by the finger of the Almighty, and by the finger of his holy, 
holy Wisdom. 



94 OF ELECTION AND REGENERATION. [pART I. 



CHAPTER XXII. 

Famines predicted. Election and reprobation explained. Of re- 
generation. 

1. Thus saith the Lord, Awake O earth, and hear the voice of 
thy God, and howl because of thy abominations ; yea, let thy roar- 
ings be like the roaring of a mighty lion robbed of his prey. For 
lo! I the Lord God will rob the inhabitants of their prey, and T will 
break the staff of bread, and cause their cisterns of water to fail, 
and their flocks shall wither for want of sustenance, and both man 
and beast shall fall victims to the ravages of famine. 

2. And the roaring of man shall be great, and the howling of 
wild beasts shall be mighty; for the whole staff of support shall fail, 
and great and sore will be the affliction of the children of men; yea, 
heaps of the slain of the famine will there be in their great cities, 
and no arm stretched out to save. 

3. And then will man e.Kclaim, O, that I never lived to see these 
days, wherein our iniquities have swallowed us up, and none are 
able to stand! Some will say within their hearts, "Are not these the 
beginning of the days of sorrow spoken of, both in the Old and 
New Testament? Are not these the beginning of the signs of the 
coming of the Son of man? Are not the days, the figurative days 
accomplished to usher in the signs of the coming of the Son of 
man in his glory?" 

4. "Did he not say, while upon earth, previous to his coming, 
there would be great distress upon the earth? and do we not behold 
it? Have there not been famines, earthquakes, fires, pestilences, 
and the like, without ceasing? and whither shall I flee? If I flee 
unto the priests, they themselves are like unto the people; death 
hath taken hold of them also." 

5. Thus and thus will man exclaim, and reason with himself con- 
cerning the days of terror, in which all faces will gather paleness ; 
because of the judgments which will overspread the earth. And 
then, saith the Lord, will I begin to call in my elect from the four 
quarters of the earth. 

0. And who are my elect? saith the Lord; are they a chosen 
few, whom I have decreed and elected from tlio foundaticni of the 



CHAP. XXII.] OF ELECTION AND REGENERATION. 95 

world, to be s.ived, wlietlier tlieir deeds be good or evil? Nay, in 
no wise, saith an holy and impartial God, I have made no .such elec- 
tion nor reprobation as this; neither have I decreed the salvation or 
reprohati<Mi of any soul otherwise than in the following manner : 

7. Behold all souls are mine; (See Ezek. xviii. 4.) therefore 
shall all be called by the sound of the trumpet of salvation. And 
they that hear and obey my voice, the same have I chosen, and if 
they prove faithful, they are my elect. And they that hear my voice 
and obey it not, the same have I reprobated; therefore they are 
none of mine. 

8. This therefore, is my word concerning election and reproba- 
tion ; and the order of my predestination is this : Every soul is pre- 
destined by my wisdom, to a certain order or place in my creation, 
and no souls can receive the order to which they are predestinated, 
until they hear my voice, and know it to be my voice; but their 
inheritance of the order of their predestination depends upon their 
obedience to my call to them. 

9. And henceforth, let no soul, after hearing this my word, de- 
fame my holy name with such like abominable doctrines concerning 
my decrees to man, as to charge Me with injustice and inequality 
in my ways. For 1, the holy and just One, do decree and declare 
to all souls, that every son and daughter of Adam shall have a fair 
trial of their integrity, and prove their own election or reprobation 
by their obedience or disobedience. Therefore let this end the 
matter concerning my decrees, and my elect and nonelect. 

10. Then in my own time, saith the Holy and Eternal One, will I 
gather my elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the 
other; (See Matt. x.\iv. 31.) and thus will I call my elect. Those 
who see the sign of the coming of the Son of man, and their hearts 
become awakened thereby, to cry to Me for deliverance, and call 
not for the rocks to cover them from my All-seeing eye, by seeking 
to hide from Me, and from him who cometh to take vengeance up- 
on the earth, for its abominations ; these are my elect, saith the 
Lord. 

11. But those who, when they hear my voice, through my mighty 
judgments, which I shall cause to roll, proclaiming against their 
abominations in my sight, seek to hide from Me, and continue to 
cover themselves beneath the weight of iniquity, and the load of 
their transgressions, until their day of mercy is fulfilled; such I 
will leave to suffer until the days of my wrath are accomplished. 



96 OF ELECTION AND REGENERATION. [PART I. 

12. Then, if ihey will hear my voice, and harden not their hearts, 
and come at my call, I will heal them of their stripes, and will be 
a Father to them ; and by their obedience shall they become my 
elect. 

13. And again I say, I will call my elect from the four quarters of 
the earth ; and they shall be those who, in the beginning of the day 
of trouble, wherein they behold the sign of the coming of the Son 
of man,* do bow their souls before Me, and cry unto Me to show 
them some way of deliverance, and are willing to sacrifice all earthly 
enjoyments for the sake of a knowledge of the way whereby they 
may be saved, and escape my wrath against sin. 

14. Yea, such as will exclaim in the bitterness of their souls, "O 
Lord, what shall I do to be saved? Where shall I find the Rock of 
salvation, that I may gather thereon and be saved from sin, and be 
able to escape thy righteous judgments? 

15. Verily, saith the Lord Almighty, will I hear the prayers of all 
such as are willing to fall upon the rock of salvation and be broken, 
and there willingly and freely grind to powder the nature of evil in 
themselves, by obedience to my word, made known to them in the 
order of my anointing, in the Zion of my glory. 

16. These are my elect, whom I will call from the four quarters 
of the earth by the trumpet of salvation, and will gather them into 
my Zion, my holy temple upon earth, there to reign over every vile 
passion and propensity of the nature of evil, by the power of the 
anointing revealed through my beloved Son ; and thus shall they 
reign with Christ on earth. 

17. "But wo to them that are with child, and to them that give 
suck in those days!" (Mark xiii. 17.) Yea, wo, wo, wo be to them 
that still cleave to the works of generation, in the day wherein man 
hath been called to arise and come forth into the resurrection of 
life ; that resurrection in which man is called to be as the Angels 
of God in heaven, neither marrying nor being given in marriage: 
but walking in the straight path of the regeneration, marked out by 
him who is a perfect pattern for all. (See Luke xx. 35, 36.) 

18. And thus shall it be when my trumpet shall echo through the 
earth to gather my elect: "Two shall be grinding together; the 
one shall be taken and the other left." (Luke xvii. 35.) Those who 

* The coming of the Son of man must always be future to tliosn who have 
not yet received tiiiii, nor lieanl his voice, livcii lo l]\v itui ol" time. Eds. 



CHAP. XXII.] OF ELECTION AND REGENERATION. 97 

will hear my voice and come forth at my call, shall be taken and 
gathered into my fold in Zion. 

19. But such as harden their hearts, and still seek to serve sin, 
and walk in bondage to that vile nature of the fall, wo, wo be unto 
them; for they shall be left to suffer, and their flight shall be in the 
day wherehi I the Lord, the true husbandman, will neither sow nor 
plant in my vineyard. 

20. Therefore such shall be left to wander in the forest of sin and 
desolation, until the days of my wrath are accomplished, and the 
day returneth in which I will again return to my vineyard, and en- 
large the borders thereof, to make room to gather and plant, until 
all souls that desire to be regenerated from a state of sin and sorrow, 
into a state of life and peace, by being planted in the gospel soil in 
the vineyard of the Lord can have that privilege. 

2L And this is the work of the regeneration of the souls of the 
children of men ; that they be taken in mercy from the state of the 
wild forest of sin, and transplanted into the gospel soil; there to 
take root and grow into newness of life, leaving behind the life of 
sin, and daily increasing in the life of righteousness. 

22. This is the regeneration of the soul from a state of nature, 
into a state of grace; from a state of sin and wickedness, to a state 
of righteousness and justification ; from a state of disobedience and 
rebellion against the commands of a pure and holy God, to a state 
of quietness and obedience to the laws and requirements of Mount 
Zion, the City of the living God, the New Jerusalem, established 
upon the earth. 

23. I the holy proclaiming Angel, do witness these to be the words 
of Him who revealeth his hidden mysteries to the babes of his Zi- 
on, to the weak and illiterate, unable, of themselves, to comprehend 
the hidden mysteries of godliness. 



THE ¥OED OF GOD REVEALED, 

OUT OF WHOSE MOUTH GOETII A SHARP SWORD. 

WRITTEX BY INSPIRATION 

At Wisdom's Valley, (Watervliet,) Commenced March 12, A. D. 1842. 
A ROLL FROM THE ETERNAL FATHER. 



CHAPTER I. 

TTie Lord reproves his people for unbelief and unfaithfulness, their 
disobedience and disorderly conduct ; He warns them to repent, 
and be examples to ike world, of love and union, peace and har- 
mony. 

1. Thus saith the holy Archangel to the writer, Bow down thy 
soul and write the words which I, the holy Angel shall sound forth 
unto thee, in the name of my Holy and Eternal Father ; for thus 
and thus spake He unto me ; Go thou unto this people whom I 
have chosen to be mine, and speak my words unto them. And now, 
saith the holy Angel, O ye people, hearken and hear the words which 
I shall sound forth to you, from a Roll written by the Lord's own 
hand. 

2. Thus saith the Lord, Him that I love, I will chasten, and he 
that knoweth my will and doeth it not, him will I chasten with many 
stripes. And who is there among this people that can arise and say, 
I would that I knew the will of the Lord, that I might do it. 

3. Do ye not all know the will of the Lord, from the least even 
unto the greatest? Hath not the time come with you, O my people, 
that ye have no need to say one to another, Know ye the Lord ? 
Have I not caused you all to know Me, from the least, even unto 
the greatest? (See Jer. xxxi. 34.) 

4. Truly I have, saith the Lord, and think ye to escape the rod 
of correction, ye that dare transgress, daily, my known will unto 



100 A SEVERE BEPRUOF OF UNFAITHFULNESS. [pART II. 

you? Think ye to escape iny rod, which hath ah-eady budded and 
blossomed against you? 

5. O my people! my people! To whom shall I liken you? Are 
ye not like unto my figurative people Israel ? Do ye not, when I 
sound forth my word to you, through my holy Angels, made known 
to you through instruments of human clay, say in your hearts. 
Wherein, O Lord, have we come short of doing thy will ? and 
wherein have we failed of fulfilling thy commands to us? 

6. And now, O ye people, whom I have chosen, hear ye my words, 
and know that it is no other than the voice of the Holy One of Is- 
rael. As I did, through my holy prophets, threaten the destruction 
of my figurative people Israel, for their disobedience and rebellion 
in my sight ; so have I threatened you whom 1 have called to be my 
holy chosen people. 

7. But like rebellious Israel, because I do not immediately exe- 
cute my judgments, ye venture to transgress and trample upon my 
holy word, and put far away the evil day, and say, "The Lord is 
not as man; therefore I will venture, and no evil shall come upon me." 

8. But, saith the Lord, did I not fulfill my word upon the ancient 
people of my choice? Did I leave one syllable of all which I had 
spoken, unaccomplished? Nay, verily. Neither will I leave unac- 
complished one word of ;dl which I have spoken unto you. 

9. Yet I will not scatter my chosen people, nor suffer them to be 
overthrown, although their remnant should be small and diminutive 
in numbers ; yet for my holy name's sake will I fulfill my promises 
unto the righteous, and I will uphold them in the day of my ven- 
geance, and it shall be well with them. 

10. But wo unto them that do wickedly ; for it shall be ill with 
them ; for I the Lord will fulfill my word unto them. And although 
my judgments delay; yet will I bring about my purpose, which is 
to have a pure and holy people. 

11. And ye that hearken not unto my voice, to obey in every word 
wherein I have clearly made known my will to you, know ye, I will 
scatter you, and ye shall be scattered; for I the Lord am a God of 
truth, and in Me there is no deceit nor wavering. I speak not with 
a lying tongue, threatening without meaning; but according as I 
have threatened, so will T perform. And not one word of ail which 
I have spoken, shall fall to the ground. 

VZ. And ye that seek ease and pleasure in your own natural ways 
and wills, regardless of my word to you, taking i)lcasure in disobe- 



CHAP. I.] A SEVERE REPROOF OF UNFAITHFULNESS. 101 

dience, and yet say, "Wherein have we disobeyed thee, O Lord? 
and wherein have we grieved the Holy One of Lsrael?" 

13. Thus saitli the Lord, As I made known to my ancient chosen 
people, whom I afterwards scattered to the four winds, wherein they 
grieved Me, and wherefore I had no pleasure in them; so will I 
make known unto you wherefore I have no pleasure in you, and 
wherein ye have grieved Me, the Holy One. 

14. What more could I have done for you, O ye people, than what 
I have already done ? Have I not taught you from my holy and eternal 
throne, in my own name, and in the name of my Holy and Eternal 
Wisdom, from your rising in the morning, until your retiring to 
rest in the evening? 

15. But how have many of you regarded it? Some of you have 
treated it as though it was of man's invention, and would come to 
nought as such : for ye have regarded it not. But ye say, "Where- 
in have we disregarded it ?" 

16. But, saith the Lord, are not your mouths an open sepulchre, 
uttering forth perverse things ? Do ye go forth in your daily employ 
in my solemn fear ? And ye that are given to much conversation, 
do ve bridle well your tongues, uttering forth nothing of a vain 
chaffy nature? 

17. Have ye peace one with another? Doth your love flow one to 
another ? And is it your delight to build up and beautify my holy 
Zion upon the earth? If so, how is it that T behold jars and discords 
among you? And why is it that I behold your hearts hardened one 
against another, holding grudges therein ? Secret animosities, saith 
the Lord, do I behold in the hearts of some of those whom I have 
called my chosen people. 

18. But know ye, saith the Lord, ye that dwell in bitterness of 
spirit one towards another, henceforth ye are none of mine, and 
your offerings I will not accept; for your offerings are not of the 
best of the flock; but they are of the lame and the maimed ; there- 
fore will I not accept them : for they are a stench in my nostrils, 
and I have no pleasure in them, saith the Lord of hosts. 

19. But some of you say, " Wherein do we offer such and such 
offerings as these?" Thus saith the Lord, Ye that harbor hard feel- 
ings and envyings in your hearts, one towards another, and do not 
become reconciled, but bring your offerings to offer in my holy sanc- 
tuary, I say, in this do ye not pollute my altar, and defile my holy 
sanctuary? 



102 



A SEVERE REPROOF OF UNFAITHFULNESS. 



[part II. 

20. Did not my beloved Son, in his first appearance, say. If ye 
have an offering to make unto the Lord, and have ought against 
your brother, leave there your otlering, and go and be reconciled to 
your brother, and then return and make your offering ? (See Matt. v. 
23, '^4.) 

21. But ye regard not this saying of my beloved Son, although it 
hath been repeatedly enjoined in his second appearance, and hath 
become one of the written and positive laws of Mount Zion. Yet 
ye presumptuously assemble to offer unto Me that which I, in my 
holy law, have forbidden you to offer. And think ye that I the Lord 
will be mocked in this way, and not recompense you? 

22. Ye that presumptuously transgress, and assemble before Me, to 
offer that which is a pollution in my sight, instead of making atone- 
ment by a sin offering, before my holy Anointed Ones, that ye 
become reconciled to my order, before ye attempt to go forth to wor- 
ship Me. 

23. O my people, saith the Lord, how long will ye provoke Me to 
anger by your trespasses? day after day, uttering forth words with 
an unruly tongue, one against another, and say, I have done no 
harm! But, saith the Lord, where is the love which covereth a mul- 
titude of sins ? 

24. Do ye call it covering sins to conceal the short comings of your 
brethren and sisters from my holy Anointed Ones, and with an un- 
bridled tongue, proclaim the same upon the house-top? Do ye call 
this love, that love which covereth the sin of your brother or sister? 

25. Is this according to my holy and eternal law, given in my 
Zion, which, in spirit and substance, altereth not from generation 
to generation, so long as time or eternity remaineth. Think ye, O 
my people, to trample upon my laws in this way? 

26. How shall I be reconciled unto you, O my people, except ye 
repent of your trespasses, and humble yourselves before Me, in the 
order which I have appointed? For your offerings are no more pleas- 
ant unto Me, because of your transgressions. 

27. And, O my people, hear ye my word, and know ye, that I the 
Lord, am a God of love, and he that dwelleth in love, dwelleth in 
Me; and he that dwelleth not in love dwelleth not in Me, neither 
liath my spirit any part in him, and he is none of mine; for I own 
him not; 

28. And ye that delight to scatter the faults of your brethren and 
sisters, and say, "I have done no harm, so long as I revealed it not 



CHAP. I.] A SEVERE REPROOF OF UNFAITHFULNESS. 103 

to make it manifest to that light which will cause their deeds to be 
reproved; for in this would 1 do them an injury, but so long as I 
do not this, how can I do them an injury?" 

29. "Such and such things' are not worth my attention, neither 
would I degrade myself in this manner to expose such things to the 
light; therefore there can be no harm in conversing freely concern- 
ing these things ; and if there be any sin in this which they have 
done, they alone must be responsible." 

30. But, saith the holy and just One, Say ye not, " They alone 
must be responsible:" fori the Lord, with my own voice, do say 
that ye become responsible with a weighty responsibility, whenever 
ye reveal the faults of your brother or sister, let them be never so 
small, except in the order of my anointing, to that light which I 
have established, which is able to comprehend and subdue all dark- 
ness which Cometh to it. 

31. For I the Lord'will reject your offerings, as impure and loath- 
some in my sight, until ye return and repent, and become washed 
from your transgressions. For instead of that love, which cover- 
eth the sin of your brother or your sister, with that charity which 
will cause you to reveal it no where, except in that order wherein 
it can be removed, ye eagerly eat up the sins of my people, and 
vomit them out, whithersoever ye go, to defile the holy and conse- 
crated Zion of my likeness. 

32. And how shall I recompense you for this, except ye suddenly 
humble yourselves before Me, and wash away these abominable pol- 
lutions, from within the walls of my holy Zion upon earth. 

33. O my people ! saith the Lord, how long will ye seek to be bas- 
tards in my house? How long will ye seek to be the inhabitants of 
my new earth, while practicing the abominations of the inhabitants 
of the old earth? How long shall I bear with mongrels in my king- 
dom, a mixture of the seed of malice with the seed of love? 

34. Think ye that I the Lord will accept such like fruit as this ? 
the seed of the bond woman mingled with the seed of promise? 
How long will ye tempt Me in this way? saith the Lord. Have I 
not called you to arise and subdue the seed of iniquity, that my 
Zion may no more be defiled with mongrels, and with a mixture of 
the old and new creation ? 

35. What did I the Lord do with those of my figurative people 
who mingled with the heathen, and took wives of other nations, to 
beget and bring forth mongrels? Did I harbor them among ray cho- 



104 A SEVERE REPROOF OF UNFAITHFULNESS. [PART II. 

sen people? Did I not cause them to arise and separate themselves 
from their strange wives, and from their strange offspring, and purify 
themselves before Me, ere I would accept them in anywise? (See 
Ezrax. 10 to 14.) 

3H. And think ye I will accept you, unless ye purify yourselves? 
Ye that are called to be, in substance, my holy and chosen people, 
to be the inhabitants of my new and spiritual Jerusalem, wherein 
should dwell nothing which will offend in all my holy Mountain; 
wherein should dwell nothing but love, peace and purit) ; 

87. Wherein all jarring should cease, and the rough sound of con- 
tention should no more be heard ; but that all should dwell in qui- 
etness, moving in harmony one with another, strewing peace instead 
of discord, love instead of hatred and malice, quietness instead of 
confusion ; all striving to excel in the beautifying of the Zion of 
my likeness below. 

38. And this is my word unto you, at this time, and thus and thus 
have I spoken ; and he that is wise to treasure up these my words, 
is wise for himself, and I will number and measure his portion with 
the wise. But they that are foolish and regard not the fear of the 
Lord, which is the beginning of wisdom, them will 1 reject, and I 
will appoint their portion with those in whom my soul hath no 
pleasure. 

39. And thus do I close my word at this time, forever to stand as 
the words of an Almighty God, revealed to an instrument of mortal 
clay, by my holy Archangel of everlasting love. Remember the 
words of my beloved Son; '"'As many as I love, I rebuke and chast- 
en : be zealous therefore, and repent." 

40. " Behold, I stand at the door and knock: if any man hear my 
voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with 
him, and he with me. To him that overcometh, will I grant to sit 
with me in my throne, even as I overcame, and am set down with 
my Father in his throne." (Rev. iii. 19, 20,21.) 

41. Thus saith the holy prophet Isaiah, I do witness this to be the 
word of God, and furthermore do I witness it to be faithfully writ- 
ten by mortal hand. And with pleasure do I behold this word of 
God brought to mortal view ; for my pleasure is in the increase and 
purity of the work of God, that work which conquers and subdues 
all things to itself 



CHAP. II.] THE EARTH SHALL BE RENEWED, ETC. 105 



CHAPTER II. 

The earth shall he reneived ; the deserts and waste places shall be 
replenished and made fruitful. Judgments declared agcdnst op- 
pression and slavery. The state of the oppressor and the oppress- 
ed shall be reversed hereafter. 

1. Thus saith the Holy Alphamine, [The creator as Male and 
Female,] the beginning and the ending, the Most High and Holy 
One of Israel, My voice is to the deserts and to the uninhabited 
places, to the mountains, the groves and the waste places, yea, and 
to the clefts of the rocky mountains, and to the caverns, and whith- 
ersoever my curse hath been, there will I cause my blessing to go 
and remain. 

2. And the earth sliall again be renewed and replenished in my 
sight; for I will smile upon the deserts and they shall become fruit- 
ful; and I will howl in my fury against the habitations of dragons, 
the screech owl and the cockatrice, and the haunts of devils. (See 
Isa. xxxiv. 13.) 

3. For lo! the time is near at hand when the earth shall be re- 
deemed from her waste and desolate places, and be renewed, and 
become a fruitful garden : for the hand of the Lord is stretched out 
for the deliverance of all flesh, and whosoever will, may be set at 
liberty; and he that remaineth under bondage, he it is that seeketh 
death rather than life, and chooseth bondage rather than to be set 
at liberty. 

4. For I will break the yoke of bondage and slay the cruel op- 
pressor, and set at liberty the captive, and the servant shall be even 
as his lord. And he shall not escape that hath lorded over his fel- 
low creatures, and with a hand loaded with tyranny, hath heaped 
afflictions and measured out wrath, and hath taken vengeance, un- 
just vengeance into his own hands, and hath, with the ferocity of a 
tiger, wreaked it upon his fellow beings, regardless of humanity, 
regardless of the laws of God or man. 

14 



106 THK EARTH SHALL BE R?:NE\VED [paRT II. 

5. How think ye to be treated, ye that have done thus and thus, 
when stripped of your mortality, and called to appear in the world 
of spirits, with no other recommendation than your works? And ye 
that arc loaded with such crimes as these, where will ye appear? 
Where will your works recommend you '? 

6. But ye say, " Have I not a right to do whatsoever I will with 
my own ? Have I not a right to beat an unruly ox or any other dumb 
animal, for which I liave paid my own money to purchase?" 

7. "And have I not the same right to beat my servant, procured 
by my own money, who is in my sight, no more nor less than a 
beast purchased by money, to undergo the toils and hardships which 
the brutal creation are incapable of performing?" 

8. "How shall I be accountable for this, seeing the laws of the 
land do uphold me in it? For what more is a servant than a beast, 
although he be in human form? And in a special manner those of 
the colored race, what are they but beasts?" 

9. "And those of the natives of the soil, what are they more or 
less than wild savages? What are they but wild beasts of the wilder- 
ness? Where can be the harm of keeping them in their place, that 
they cumber not the fertile soil ?" 

10. "Is not the wilderness, the place for the beasts of prey ? Will 
they not, when the wilderness shall be cleared and cultivated, retreat 
still further into the wilderness? and is it not their nature so to do? 
Is it according to their creation to dwell on cultivated soil ? Did the 
Lord so form them ?" 

11. "Surely not: Neither is it the nature of the wild savages to 
dwell on cultivated soil, although it be of their own cultivation. 
Surely it never was designed of the Almighty for it so to be, that 
the savage race should cumber the pleasant soil of America." 

12. "But as the wild beasts are driven by the husbandman who 
cultivateth the ground and inhabiteth the soil, and causeth them to 
retreat still farther into the wilderness; so in like manner shall these 
wild inhabitants be driven by civilized man, into remote and dis- 
tant regions, that they cumber not the pleasant and fertile soil, de- 
signed for the more noble part of God's creation." 

13. But, saith the Lord God, who arc the more noble part of my 
creation? Am I as man, that I should have respect to persons? Am 



CHAP. H.] AND EQ,UAL JUSTICE DISPENSED. 107 

I as man that I should have respect to colors? Have I not created all, 
and placed upon them the color which seemed good in my sight? 

14. Have I not placed a distinction between the nations of the 
earth, and given each nation their language, and placed some mark 
of distinction, either in their visage or color? And why so? Was it 
because I regarded some more and some less? Did I design in this 
to give toleration for one nation to hold dominion over another ? Did 
I design in this that one color should lord it over another color ? 

15. Where do ye find authority for this? Do ye find it written in 
the sacred volume of the law, given by the Almighty to his servant 
Moses? In no wise. Do ye find it written in the law of Christ, in 
the word or the example of his beloved Son, who came not to de- 
stroy the law of Moses, but to fulfill and strengthen it by works of 
love and charity? 

10. And how, saith the Lord Almighty, shall I recompense the 
abominations of the children of men, because of their tyranny and 
oppression? and because of the grievous burdens which they have 
caused the poor and needy to carry, which they themselves were not 
willing so much as to touch with their fingers ? 

17. O wretched and abominable man ! When will the earth cease 
her groanings and her lamentations, because of the abominations 
which rest thereon? Her cries have come up before Me, because 
of the fraud and deception, the bribery and the traffic of human 
bodies, making merchandise of the liberties and rights of man; for 
it was never designed by the Creator that man's feet should be con- 
fined in a bushel, and bound with a chain of tyranny. 

18. As I have decreed that man should arise and answer the end 
of his calling, and come forth in that beauty which was designed 
by the Creator in the beginning; as I live, saith the Lord God, so 
shall it be accomplished. 

19. And I will rend the yoke of tyranny : I will break the arm of 
oppression, and scatter the power of the oppressor, and lay low the 
haughtiness of man, who seeketh to be exalted above his fellows, 
and hold dominion over the rights of man, and bring him into bond- 
age where I the Lord never decreed bondage, but left him to the 
freedom of his own will from the beginning. 

20. Wo! wo! wo! be to the slave-holders, and to the slave traf- 
fickers, who plunder for captives, and with an arm loaded with cru- 
elty, grasp their victims and rend them from their native soil, re- 
gardless of favor or humanity, and place their feet in iron fetters. 



108 THE EARTH SHALL BE RENEWED [PART II. 

and limit tlie use of their faculties, lest, through the multitude of 
their afflictions, they should become the destroyers of themselves or 
of their oppressors. 

21. Indeed their cruel captors and oppressors might expect that 
they would attempt to deliver themselves from oppression, and would 
rather fall into the hands of an unknown God, than to risk their 
fate with those who sought to destroy their rights and liberties, and 
bring them under such cruel and severe tyranny. 

22. Yea, wo! wo! be to those who hold traffic in this line; for 
with an arm loaded with severe judgments will I, the Lord, measure 
unto them according to their doings, and not one soul of those who 
have been traffickers and dealers in oppression, in this manner, as 
before mentioned, shall escape my wrath. Whether they be clothed 
in tenements of clay, or whether they be stripped of their earthly 
tabernacles, the same hand of justice shall meet them whithersoever 
they flee. 

23. For as they have shown no mercy nor regarded any petitions, 
though very heart rending, except to a heart of stone; so will I the 
Lord, measure unto them; and they shall be sold under the hand 
of the oppressor, and they shall become servants under the domin- 
ion of Satan and his angels, and by them shall they be tormented, 
day and night, without ceasing until they shall have paid the utmost 
farthing. 

24. And they shall never come into my presence, except it be by 
the prayers and intercessions of those abused slaves, who have found 
the mercy and charity of that God, who knoweth no injustice in 
his dealings with the works of his hands. Nay, saith the Lord, 
not until mercy shall be obtained for them by the prayers of those 
whom they have trampled under foot, as it were, by their cruel 
abuses, shall they ever come into the presence of that God who 
holdeth all souls in equal estimation. 

25. For I will cause these afflicted ones to be gathered by the 
arm of love, and they shall be under bondage to no man nor woman. 
And they shall become heirs of the promise, children of the free 
parentage, feeling no bondage; for they shall be freed from that 
which Cometh by sin. 

26. And when they have gained that measure of the spirit of 
Christ, that they can, in the sincerity of their souls, forgive their 
enemies and oppressors, and pray to Me with the prayer of my be- 
loved Son, and say, " Father, forgive them, for tlioy knew not what 



CHAP. 11.] AND EQUAL JUSTICE DISPENSED. 1.09 

they did;" Yea, when they can pray thus, for their enemies and 
oppressors, in the sincerity of their souls, 1 will Iiear them. 

27. And when ye who have been tiieir oppressors, become suffi- 
ciently humbled and broken in spirit, tliat ye can forgive yourselves, 
and in the acrony of your souls, can implore the forgiveness of those 
whom ye have injured, ye may beo-in to tind mercy. And if ye are 
willing to receive food and nourishment at their hands, and ac- 
knowledge them as your lords, and with the simplicity of a little 
child, who had been sorely afflicted, because of his willful disobedi- 
ence, willing to receive mercy upon any terms, never so degrading; 

28. Then, saith the Lord, there may be a door opened for you; 
but until then shall my wrath be upon you, and my sore displeasure 
will I cause to rest upon you. 

29. But thus saith the Lord, How many will there be who will 
spurn in their hearts and say, "Where will be the heaven for me, if 
I must come upon a level, and even stoop beneath those whom I 
have considered as mere domestics, and as dogs in ray sight, and 
have regarded them as beneath the human creation? How shall I 
ever be made happy with those of my inferiors?" 

30. " Do we not read, 'In my Father's house are many mansions?' 
And even if these have souls as precious in his sight as mine, why 
cannot they be in a mansion by themselves, and enjoy the society of 
their own equals, and not mix the honorable and the base together ?" 

31. " Surely the Lord, in his wisdom, hath never decreed it so, 
that the rich and the poor, the bond and the free, the white and the 
black should be upon a level. How can I bear the thoughts of this? 
Would I not rather live in a dungeon and enjoy the society of my 
equals, than to dwell in a splendid palace and mingle with the baser 
sort, and hold communion with the vile and illiterate of the earth?" 

32. "Truly I would," saith the haughty and unregenerate soul, 
who hath soared upon the lofty mountains of pride and self-exalted- 
ness, and hath held in contempt and lorded it over the souls of the 
children of men, as being unworthy to come into his presence, ex- 
cept on the bended knees of homage and self-abasement. 

33. And now, saith the Lord, truly hast thou said, " Rather would 
I dwell in a dungeon with my equals, than dwell in a splendid pal- 
ace with such." So it is, and so it shall be ; for thou shah dwell in 
the dungeon, and thou shalt have a mansion which I have prepared 
for thee. 



110 AGAINST SLAVERY AND OPPRESSION. [PART II. 

34: And tliou shall have those of thy equals to dwell with thee; 
for thou art not worthy to dwell with these whom thou hast so cru- 
elly abused and trodden under foot ; for as thou hast soared above 
all that is of Me; so in proportion must thou descend, ere thou 
canst find acceptance, and be willing to comply with the terms which 
I the Lord have laid down for all souls. 



CHAPTER III. 

This chapter teas inspired by the holy Angel of Prophetic Light, 
and given as an explanation and confirmation of the subject of 
the preceding chapter. Given at the Holy Mount, April 13, 
1S44. 

\. Thus saith the holy Angel who knoweth what is; Say ye, O 
ye unjust slave-holders and oppressors of mankind ! " We do find 
authority in the law of Moses for so doing. Were not the Israel- 
ites directed to buy bond men and bond maids of the heathen, and 
strangers in the land, and leave them to their own children for a 
perpetual possession? And were they not commanded to drive out 
and destroy the inhabitants of the land of Canaan?'' 

2. ''This is our foundation and our authority for making slaves 
of the people of color, who are heathen; and also for driving out the 
lieathen natives of this land, and taking their places. And Christ 
came not to destroy the law, but to fulfill it." 

3. But, saith the Angel, is this any foundation for you to support 
the unjust tyranny and cruel slavery which ye maintain? O ye un- 
righteous oppressors ! Were not the Israelites the covenant people 
of God? And were they not taught by the ministration of Angels, 
the knowledge and worship of the true God, and his holy laws for 
their guidance? And were they not required by these laws, to 
teach their bond servants the knowledge of the true God, and to 
make them partakers of the benefits of his laws? 

4. Yea, truly : for the law saith, " Ye shall have one law, both for 
him that is home born, and for the stranger that is within thy gates. 
The heathen were destitute of the knowledge of the true God. They 



CHAP, lll.j AGAINST SLAVERY AND OPPRESSION. Ill 

were idolaters, and were greatly oppressed by their rulers among 
themselves. Therefore it was a great benefit to them, to be pur- 
chased by the Israelites, according to the manner in which the law 
required them to be treated. 

5. For did not the law require that they should l)e treated with 
lenity and kindness? Did it not command that, "If a man smite 
the eye of his servant, or the eye of his maid, that it perish ; he shall 
let him go free for his eye's sake '? Or if he smite out his man-ser- 
vant's tooth, or his maid-servant's tooth; he shall let him go free 
for his tooth's sake?" (See Ex. xxi. 26, 27.) 

G. Moreover it is commanded, "Thou shalt not deliver unto his 
master the servant which is escaped from his master unto thee: 
He shall dwell with thee, even among you, in that place which he 
shall choose in one of thy gates, where it liketh him best : thou 
shalt not oppress him." (Deut. xxiii. lo, 16.) These were the be- 
nevolent provisions of the law of Moses respecting servants : and 
could unjust cruelty and oppression exist under these provisions? 

7. O ye unjust slave-holders ! do ye obey these laws ? Do ye teach 
these heathen, as ye call them, the knowledge of the true God? 
Do ye teach them the principles of Christianity, even as ye under- 
stand them? Do ye not, generally, keep them as ignorant as possible, 
of all divine and sacred things, and render them as much like beasts 
as is in your power ? 

8. With what confidence can ye appeal to the law of Moses, to 
support you in this unrighteous oppression? For these pointedly 
condemn you, and cut you off from all such claim. Let the right- 
eous and merciful provisions of these laws be enforced upon you, 
and how long would slavery exist in your land? 

9. Therefore your specious foundation is false, base and rotten, 
and caimot support you: for it was brought forth by the deceitful 
influence of the powers of darkness, to uphold you in your base 
and wicked works of pride, lust, luxury and cruelty. And on no 
better foundation doth your excuse stand for your abuse of the poor 
ignorant natives of the land. 

10. The Israelites were commanded to drive out the original in- 
habitants of the land of Canaan, because of their wickedness. For 
by their idolatry and every species of abomination, they had corrupt- 
ed the earth, and become a curse to the race of man. Therefore 
their destruction was just, and was designed even for their own good : 
for they were growing worse [and worse. It was also designed for 



112 AGAINST SLAVERY AND OPPRESSION. [PART II. 

a warning to the workers of the like abominations, in al! ages of 
the world. 

11. But the Israelites were commanded to dwell in their places, 
and maintain the worship of the true God and his holy laws, for an 
example to all other nations. Have ye received any such divine 
command to drive out the natives of the land? Nay, in no wise. 

12. But guided by your own ambition and covetousness, ye have 
done it through treachery, and the basest fraud and violence ; be- 
cause, by your knowledge, you have by superior means in your pow- 
er, dispossessed the poor ignorant natives of their inheritance, and 
filled their places with those who were more unjust, unrighteous 
and wicked in the sight of God than they. And know ye, that I 
will certainly require their blood, tears and sufferings at your hands, 
saith the just and merciful Father of all. 

13. And they shall find a place and a name in my kingdom, and 
shall drink the cup of joy; while your names shall be cast out as 
evil, and ye shall drink the cup of sorrow and sufferings, until ye 
are humbled and have atoned for your injustice; and ye shall never 
find a place in my kingdom, until ye find the forgiveness of those 
whom ye have wrongfully despoiled and oppressed. 

14. And think ye to find a foundation on which to build your 
pride and oppression, because Christ the Son of God came not to 
destroy the law of Moses, but to fulfill it? Do ye find it written in 
the law of Christ, or in the example of the beloved Son of God ? 

J 5. In what respect did he come not to destroy the law, but to ful- 
fill it? Was it not because he did not destroy the holy, just and mer- 
ciful principles thereof? Surely it was: for he fulfilled them in their 
true spirit and substance, and established them in their fullness and 
perfection, as the everlasting law of righteousness, benevolence, 
mercy and truth, which admits of no tyranny nor bondage of soul 
nor body; "For whosoever the Son mnketh free, is free indeed." 

16. Therefore, O ye unjust hypocrites! ye have no foundation, 
neither in the law of Moses nor in the law of Christ; but they both 
cut you off from all justification. 

17. Hence your foundation fi)r the support of these things is false, 
and cometli from the wicked one, like the foundation of all your 
corrupt abominations, by which ye have filled the earth with vio- 
lence, fraud and oppression; and it shall be swept away with the 
refuge of lies, by the righteous judgments of a just God, saith the 
holy Angel of prophetic light. 



CHAP. IV.] GOD SEVERELY REPROVES OPPRESSORS. 113 

18. I desire, saith the Angel, in union with the Holy Alphamine, 
that this explanation may be inserted in the work, to take away the 
false foundation upon which is built the fabric of slavery and op- 
pression in the world, Salv.vtor Regia. 



CHAPTER IV. 

A severe reproof of the oppressors of God's people, and of the rich 
and haughty, who oppress the poor and needy. The pride and 
haughtiness of man shall be brought low, and the meek and lowly 
shall be exalted. 

1. Again saith the Holy and Eternal God of Israel, Wo! wol wo 
be to the oppressors of my people, and to those who walk haughtily 
in my presence, and despise the poor and needy, and turn a deaf ear 
to their entreaties, and view them not as the rational creation of 
God, but as mere beasts of burden, for the use and benefit of man. 
Thus ye despise that which I the Lord despise not : for ye despise 
them not for the wickedness of their ways, nor for the multitude of 
their transgressions ; but because they cannot soar so high in earth- 
ly pleasure. 

2. But remember, O ye proud and lofty ones ! remember saith 
the Lord of hosts, I see not as man seeth, neither do I regard the 
estate of man, whether it be high or low. For have I not power to 
exalt whomsoever I will ? And ye who dare boast yourselves against 
Me, because of your lofty state, and set at nought the works of my 
hands, and despise and oppress those who are precious in my sight, 
and far more acceptable to Me than ye are, ye shall be laid low saith 
the Lord. 

3. How shall I recompense the arrogancy of man, and humble 
the loftiness of his nature, and cause him to feel the worth of souls, 
and boast himself in nothing save in a meek and quiet spirit, loving 
his neighbor as himself? For will I not abase him that exalteth him- 
self? And him that is abased, will I not exalt ? 

4. And those who have fared sumptuously every day, and lived 
in ease and pleasure, and walked according to their own natural 

15 



114 GOD SEVERELY REPROVES OPPRESSORS. [pART II. 

cravings, trampling under foot the needy, those who labor hard, and 
undergo much toil and hardship, and privation for the comforts of 
this life, such labor and privation as ye know not of, how shall I 
make you equal with them? 

5. But ye say, " 1 live on my own interest, and who can say ought 
against it, or why do ye so? Have I not a right to do whatsoever I 
please with my own? And shall I be held accountable for this?" 

6. Thus saith the Lord, How came it thine? Did I not place it 
in thy hands to prove thee? Have 1 not dealt with the cliildrcn of 
men, and bestowed upon whomsoever I would, and with-held from 
whomsoever I would, that all might be tried and proved in my sight, 
in relation to the unrighteous mammon? 

7. And ye that have been unjust and unmindful in relation to the 
giver of all good, and have not made that righteous use of the bless- 
ings of a temporal nature, and have abused, and with a lavish hand 
wasted and destroyed that which your fellow beings were suffering 
for the want of, merely to gratify a proud and selfish nature ; think 
ye to escape my wrath for deeds like this? 

8. Will I not with-hold the true riches from those who have prov- 
ed themselves unfaithful in the unrighteous mammon, lording it over 
the poor and needy, unwilling to divide the portion of that which 
you possess with them? (See Luke xvi.) 

9. Lo ! lo ! saith the Almighty; the time is near when the foun- 
dation of the lofty shall be rent asunder, and they that exalt them- 
selves in my presence shall be abased, and the glory of man shall 
be turned into shame and utter confusion of face: for I the Lord, 
will level the earth, and the loftiness of man shall be brought low, 
and the oppressed will I uphold. 

10. Yea, saith the Lord, I will exalt the valleys and waste places, 
and I will level the haughtiness of man even with the dust. For I 
have beheld the oppression of the children of men, and my wrath 
is kindled into a flame, because of their unrighteousness. 

11. And I will stretch forth and lay low, with a terrible hand, the 
pride ajul arrogancy of man ; for their haughtiness is an abomina- 
tion in my sight, and their loftiness is a stench in my nostrils, and 
their boastings will I crumble into dust, and their exaltcdness will I 
al)ase, even to the dung-hill. 

12. And ye that have walked niincingly and delicately, as though 
yc were framed and fashioned by a superior hand, more th;in those 
of your fellows; know ye that the same Almighty power which in 



CHAP. IV.] GOD SEVERELY REPROVES OPPRESSORS. 115 

the order of providence formed the king, also formed the beggar, 
and placed in them both a living soul, equally precious in my sight. 
And the same Almighty hand is able to humble the lofty and exalt 
the humble ; and this is my design, saith the Lord of hosts. 

Hi. And I will never cease my work with the nations of the earth 
until I have accomplished my design, which is to establish right- 
eousness upon the earth, that my will may be done on earth, as it 
is done in heaven ; that every man may walk in his own upright- 
ness, each one seeking not only for his own best good, but the good 
of his neighbor, void of selfishness. 

14. For lo! the selfishness of man hath waxed exceedingly great, 
and for this cause is my wrath kindled. For lo ! I behold the poor 
and needy wasting and pining for the want of daily sustenance, 
while the rich are loaded with abundant stores, insomuch that they 
seek to pull down and extend the borders of their store houses, 
while the poor are hungering for the want of the crumbs which fall 
from their tables. 

15. And how am I, the Just One, to be reconciled to this? Have I 
not caused an abundance to grow from the earth, to supply the 
wants of all the inhabitants that dwell thereon ? And how is it that 
I behold this injustice ? Shall T not recompense the covetous dealer ? 
Shall I not smite the heart of adamant and break it in pieces? 

16. And will I not cause those who have walked delicately and 
mincingly in my sight, making a god of the things of this world, 
abusing those blessings, for the want of which the poor and needy 
are perishing, to drink deep of the cup of humiliation for the same ? 

17. Will I not humble their pride, as I did the pride of Nebuchad- 
nezzar, when he was driven from men, and did eat grass as oxen, 
till his hairs were grown like eagles' feathers, and his nails like birds' 
claws, until, like him, they shall know that I am the Lord, the holy 
and just One of Israel, and in Me there is no unrighteousness in 
my dealings towards the children of men? 

18. Thus saith the Lord of hosts, I will never cease my work with 
the nations of the earth, until all flesh that liveth, from the king 
down to the humble beggar, shall fulfill the requirement which I 
gave to Adam after his fall; which was this: " By the sweat of thy 
face shak thou eat bread all the days of thy life." 

19. And he that is not willing to labor to obtain the bread which 
supports his natural and animal life, how is he ever to become will- 



116 GOD SEVERELY REPROVES OPPRESSORS. [PART II. 

ing to labor and toil for that bread which supports the soul, and with- 
out which he must wither and die? 

20. And this is my decree from the beginning, that man should 
labor for that which he hath. And thus have I decreed, and thus 
shall it Stand; and vain is the hope of man to think of obtaining 
acceptance in my sight, while subsisting upon the earnings of oth- 
ers : for this can never be. 

21. For he that is not willing to stretch forth his natural hands 
and labor for the support of his natural body, will he ever be will- 
ing to labor in spirit, in deep tribulation and mortification, for the 
support of the immortal body ? 

22. For man is first proved by that which is natural and outward, 
and he that is faithful in the natural and outward requirements, 
then there is hope of faithfulness in that which is spiritual and du- 
rable. But the indolent shall never inherit the blessings of the king- 
dom of peace, and they who think to find heaven in idleness, either 
in soul or body, will see their mistake ere the Lord will slack his 
hand. 

23. For this have I designed from the beginning, to bring all souls 
upon a level, and give all an equal chance; and they who desire 
to be great, must become least of all ; and he that is least, the same 
shall be greatest. And he that seeketh to be great in any other way 
than this, let him be accursed. 

24. And if any desire to become a master and a ruler, let him 
become a servant and least of all. And no other servants than these 
will I harbor in my house; and no other lords and rulers, save these 
who are servants and least of all, will I harbor or suffer to rule in 
my house : for a little child shall be the leader of my people : (See 
Isa. xi. 6.) A childlike spirit shall be the standard of greatness, 
henceforth, in those who are counted to be numbered with the chil- 
dren of my Zion. 

25. For lo! the time is near, even at the door, when the lofty 
looks of man shall be humbled, and they shall seek no high prefer- 
ment, but they will seek to do the will of that God who is able to 
humble the lofty imaginations of man. And their pleasure will be 
in putting their hands to work, and giving their hearts in spiritual 
labors, to obtain wherewith to satisfy their needy souls with that 
bread which perisheth not. 

26. And in this way shall the earth smile and blossom as the rose; 
for by the hand of man shall the waste places be renewed, and the 



CHAP. IV.] GOD SEVERELY REPROVES OPPRESSORS. 1 17 

desolate places shall receive cultivation and flourish. And I will 
bless that which I have cursed, and I will smile upon that which I 
have laid waste by the hand of sore judgment. 

27. And with pleasure will I look down and behold the husband- 
man tilling the ground, bringing the earth into cultivation ; the sower 
sowing the seed, and the reaper reaping the harvest: when every 
hand shall be employed in gaining a just livelihood by the sweat of 
his brow. 

28. The servant shall be equal with his lord; all as the heart of 
one man, seeking to build up that which is right and righteous in 
the sight of a pure and holy God, as fast as it is revealed to them : 
daily subduing that which is unjust and unrighteous, wherever they 
discover it. 

29. And thus will I continue to do my work, my strange work, 
and bring about my acts, my strange acts; and strange will I be to 
the carnal and lofty mind. And so it is, and so it shall be, saith the 
Lord of hosts: for I never have designed that which will not end 
in my glory, and constitute the happiness of man; therefore will I 
accomplish my design, and nothing shall hinder. 

30. And I will go forth in my wrath, to the uttermost parts of the 
earth, to break down and subdue the loftiness of man, to prepare the 
way for the ushering in of that peaceable reign of the King of Zion, 
which is near at hand, when the whole earth shall know righteous- 
ness, having kowledge of the way of life, from the greatest even to 
the least. 

31. And let him that heareth understand: for the time is come; 
and the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it. And wo to them that 
seek to evade the just requirements of a pure and holy God, by 
cleaving to their broken cisterns which hold no water; and by re- 
newing their rotten foundations of iniquity, which have been brok- 
en up by my mighty wrath. 

32. For as man builds, so will I the Lord break down, until man's 
inventions become as dust in a mighty whirlwind, blown to the four 
quarters of the earth, never more to be collected: for I will sweep 
the earth as with a broom, until all is swept therefrom, which is of 
man's righteousness and man's invention. 

33. And I will establish that righteousness which is of Me; and I 
w^ill have no inventions, except those which are framed in righteous- 
ness, and according to the wisdom of a just God. And this is ray 
word, and this will I accomplish in my time, which is near at hand. 



118 MAN CALLED TO FEEL HIS DEPENDENCE ON GOD [PART II. 

34. Thus saith the holy propliet Isaiah; I, the holy prophet, do 
witness this to be the word of Almighty God, revealed to a simple 
child of Zion, by the holy Angel of Love, to be recorded for gene- 
rations to come; that they may behold the records of the word of 
God, and know his mind and will, in relation to his purposes towards 
the children of men, wherein He hath purposed to deal justly and 
mercifully with all souls. 

35. These things plainly show the manner in which souls may be- 
come exalted in the sight of God ; and in no other way will He 
suffer man to glory in his presence. This I have given as my word 
and my witness, saith the holy prophet Isaiah. 



CHAPTER V. 

The judgments of God declared against the abominations of the 
wicked. Manhind called to feel their dependence on God for all 
their enjoyments. God will destroy the inventions of man from 
the earthy and bring the children of men to righteousness and pu- 
rity, and to a oneness of feeling in cdl things. 

1. Thus saith the holy Angel to the writer, Again bow down thy 
heart, and incline thy ear to hear the word of the Lord. And thus 
saith the Lord, the Almighty Creator of heaven and earth. 

2. Howl, O ye inhabitants of the earth ! and mourn because of the 
wickedness, and because of the abominations in my sight, wherein 
ye have transgressed against Me, saith the Lord of hosts. 

3. For I will be a consuming fire in the midst of you, and like 
unto an Island, will I enclose you around with the flames and waters 
of my wrath and displeasure; so that he that seeketh to flee from 
the flames of my wrath, will be overwhelmed in the waters of my 
displeasure. 

4. And no sonl shall escape my fury, excepting those who are 
willing to endure the consumption of their evil natures, by the wrath 
of tlie Almighty against all sin, and against all that is not according 
to that rational nature which, in the beginning, I placed in man, in 
jny own likeness, pure and innocent, free from guile. 



I 



CHAP, v.] FOR ALL HIS ENJOYMENTS. 119 

5. And he that seeketh to flee from this fire, shall phinge himself 
into the sea of my displeasure, and be swallowed up in his own de- 
vices and perish therein: for my word hath gone forth, and my de- 
cree hath already passed, never to be recalled. For lo! the time is 
at an end wherein man can take pleasure in the things of time: for 
death have I stamped upon all earthly enjoyments. 

6. And he that seeketh to enjoy the things of this world, must 
enjoy them in the manner which I the Lord have laid out, which is, 
to use the things of this world as not abusing them; to make a just 
and righteous use of every comfort and blessing, which the Lord 
Jn)iis mercy hath bestowed upon you. (See 1. Cor. vii. 31.) 

7. And of all which ye receive, give thanks to the giver of all 
good; and glory not in your own strength, and say I have obtained it 
by my own toil and economy; but ever be willing to give God the 
glory; and if ye glory in any thing, let it be in your obedience and 
dependence which hath obtained the blessing. 

8. And let no soul presume to glory in any thing, save in the cross 
and true obedience. And in this way, all souls may glory, as fast 
as they are culled and become partakers of the cross, which brings 
true obedience unto death, and true obedience unto life; for life to 
the soul is death to sin, and by the death of sin, is the soul set at 
liberty, and becomes quickened unto righteousness. 

9. Hearken, O earth, and give ear, O Zion, unto my words, 
while I speak unto you of my manifold dealings towards the chil- 
dren of men. For since the beginning of the desolation of man, by 
sin and transgression, a desolation of the inheritance, and of every 
ornament and adorning which was of Me, or of which I designed 
man to possess, he hath walked naked and destitute before Me. 

10. But I designed, in my own way, and in my own time, to re- 
build the desolation of man, and re-establi.sh just and righteous prin- 
ciples, and create in him a new heart, a heart after nny own heart, 
and a will after my own will, that whatsoever is my will, the same 
shall be the will of my people. 

11. And thus, that one voice uttered forth from the throne of Eter- 
nal Greatness shall be sufficient to reach the uttermost bounds of 
the inhabited earth, unto souls that are created anew in my likeness. 
And that one voice have 1 uttered forth at the Mount where I have 
placed my name, and where I have given my law, to endure from 
ifeneration to generation, to be recorded upon the Rock of Ages, 
firm and immovable. 



120 MAN CALLED TO FEEL HIS DEPENDENCE ON GOD [pART II. 

12. And it shall never be trampled under foot by man, nor fall in- 
to the hands of the uncircumcised and polluted children of men, 
who have not been created anew in my Spirit, and established in 
my image. 

13. And in this Mountain of my Holiness, have I been revealed, 
and my law have I given, and the form of my sacrifices and obla- 
tions, and the order of the priesthood have T given in plain and easy 
communications, sufficiently simple to reach the capacity of a gos- 
pel child. 

14. Yea, in this Mountain of my Holiness, have I caused to be 
written sufficient to confound the wise of this world, and to bring in- 
to contempt the lofty imaginations of mankind, who sought to see 
my work accomplished in some great and powerful display of might, 
changing the hearts of the children of men in the twinkling of an 
eye, from their state of sunken corruption, into a state of purity and 
holiness, in my form and image. 

15. Foul and mistaken idea, which must crumble with the rest of 
the rubbish, and be consumed with the rotten timber which shall 
float down the floods of my wrath and displeasure, when I the Lord 
will lay waste and destroy the false foundations of man's inventions. 
I will sweep the earth of all its vain imaginations, and of all the high 
towers which have been built to climb to heaven soi le other way 
than by the mortifying way of the cross, which bringeth a daily 
destruction to the nature of sin. 

16. Yea, I the Lord, will sweep the earth with the deluge of my 
wrath, as the natural earth is swept by a deluge of water which 
rendeth the rotten foundations of buildings, and carrieth the timbers 
thereof down her tides, sweeping all before it which is movable; 
one wreck crashing against another, until all is swept, and the 
earth is cleared of its rubbish, and the timbers remain in heaps to 
be consumed by fire. 

17. So, in like manner will I sweep the earth of her false buildinors 
and castles, her erroneous creeds and systems of man's planning; 
one fabric crashing against another, until all be rent from the foun- 
dation, and float down the tides of desolation, carrying all before it 
which is not firmly fixed upon the rock which cannot be shaken. 

18. And thus, saith the Lord, I will bring to nougiit and under- 
mine every building which is not of my planning, and every inven- 
tion wliich is not of my framing, until I clear the earth of her rot- 



CHAP, v.] FOR ALL HIS ENJOYMENTS. 121 

ten lumber, which serveth for stumbling blocks in the way, for men 
to fall over. 

19. And I will cause the lumber thereof to be consumed by the 
fire of my jealousy ; for I am a jealous God, and they who build, 
except by my permission and by my planning, their building cannot 
stand; for I will undermine it, saith the Lord of hosts; 1 will lay 
snares against it, until it be taken and consumed : for I have formed 
that which no human power can crush or overthrow. 

20. I have builded Me a city which shall never be undermined so 
long as time remains. And this is my city, even Mount Zion, and 
in this tabernacle (See Rev. xxi. 3.) of my Holiness, I have placed 
my name ; and here have I deposited my laws and my statutes. 

2i. And if any man will hear my voice, my one voice, which is 
uttered in the Mountain of my Holiness, and will come up to my 
house, there he may be taught of Me, and be instructed in my 
ways, and learn my judgments and my statutes unto man. 

22. For out of Zion goeth forth the law- unto all nations, kindreds 
and tongues; that law which will conquer and subdue all things 
unto it ; which will fill the earth with justice, and govern the world 
in righteousness. 

23. And the sound of many voices shall not be heard in the earth, 
among all who are owned of God. But the still small voice which 
is uttered forth out of Zion, in the Mountain of my Holiness, shall 
sway the sceptre, and be the one word of God, for every soul that 
ever finds acceptance and becomes established in my true likeness. 

24. And by obedience to this one voice, which I the Lord have 
proclaimed in mercy, to call the lost children of men from a state 
of sin and shame, into a state of righteousness and purity, shall all 
souls in my new creation become one. For as I am not divided, 
and I am the fountain and source of all good ; so must all become 
one, ere they can center or return to Me, the fountain from whence 
all good proceedeth. 

25. And thus shall all become as the heart of one man; for by one 
law shall all be governed ; all shall move by one word of command ; 
all hearts shall center to one point, which is the point of obedience 
to one voice, which proceedeth out of Zion, in the Mountain of my 
Holiness ; which is no other than the voice of Almighty God, which 
roareth out of Zion, against every sort of abomination and pollu- 
tion wrought by the children of men. 

16 



122 man's exalted ideas of CHRIST [part II. 

26. But this voice proclaiineth peace and quietness within the holy 
City, and within the walls of the New Jerusalem, and within the 
gates of pearl, where nothing shall be heard to give offence in all 
my Holy Mountain, saith the Lord ; for my people shall dwell in a 
peaceable habitation, and in quiet resting places, (See Isa. xxxii. 
18.) and nought but the still small voice shall be heard in all ray 
holy habitations, saith the Lord. 

27. And this is my word which I have caused to be written, and 
thus will I accomplish my design. 



CHAPTER VI. 

The high and exalted ideas of the Jews concerning the first appear- 
ing of Christ, was the cause of their unbelief and opposition; so 
in his second coming, will the expectations of jnanTcind be disap^ 
pointed, arid great will be their opposition. 

1. Thus saith the Lord of hosts, Bewail, O ye children of men, 
and sorrow, because your imaginations have soared to something 
high and exalted, and have neglected to watch and be ready for the 
coming of the Christ of God ; that when he should come as a thief, 
in the darkness and gloominess of the reign of antichristian night, 
ye might be ready to receive him. 

2. For why should you be found fighting against him, as did they 
in his first appearance, who then daily looked for the promised Mes- 
siah, knowing the times were accomplished fi)r the fulfillment of 
the prophecies, which had been given concerning his coming. 

3. Yea, saith the Lord, daily did they wait in hope of his coming, 
with their eyes extended to heaven, dreaming of some great display, 
in which some great monarch should appear, and reign as a natural 
prince, over the whole house of Israel. 

4. They were truly anxious for the day to come, for the mighty 
display, in which they expected to see a child born and raised up, 
which would be able to sit upon the throne of David, and reign as 
a mighty prince, who would be the glory of the whole earth, and 
the earth would be filled with his irreatness. 



CHAP. VI.] SHALL ALL BE DISAPPOINTED. 123 

5. And thus did they frame their imaginations and vain expecta- 
tions, for the lack of a knowledge of that which was truly great. 
And when the simple, the mean babe in the manger, was born, 
wrapped in mean apparel, Who was willing to believe this to be 
the mighty monarch so much prayed for ? 

6. Yet for fear, did the haughty Herod cause the infants of Ju- 
dea to be slain, lest this might be the mighty One, who should rob 
him and his posterity of the throne of his earthly greatness. And 
what was the effect of all this? Was I not able to accomplish my 
work which I had undertaken? Did I not save my chosen One? 

7. Yet did I perform my design beneath all human invention, and 
hidden from all human sight. And because of this were they offend- 
ed, and went about to slay and destroy the holy and just One, whom 
I the Lord had chosen to confound the great, and bring to nought 
the wisdom of this world. 

8. And thus have mankind ever looked above their Creator, and 
in their loftiness, have soared above every thing which was of Me, 
seeking to bring my ways to their ways, and my thoughts to their 
thoughts. But, saith the Lord, my ways are not as man's ways, 
neither are my thoughts as man's thoughts. (See Lsa. Iv. 8.) 

9. For man's ways are in being great of himself, glorying in 
that which exalteth itself against every thing which is of Me, which 
is according to the nature of godliness, glorying in the shadow and 
not in the substance. 

10. And thus did the Jews seek to establish the kingdom of Christ 
upon earth, after the order of the shadow, which was great. They 
indeed made an outward show of greatness and prosperity, in out- 
ward thincrs. 

1 1. But, saith the Lord, this was never the design of the Creator, 
to send the Redeemer into the world, and with an arm of flesh, save 
man in his loftiness: for man of himself was lofty; therefore he did 
not stand in need of any such Savior as this. 

12. But the design of the Creator was, to humble the loftiness of 
self-exalted man; therefore did I send my beloved Son in the form 
of a servant, to undermine the high^ looks of man, who sought to 
see something great. But his humble appearance was offensive to 
their lofty sense, and they would in no wise consent that he should 
rule over them ; for they despised him in their hearts, and said, 
" Can any good thing come out of Nazareth?" 



124 man's EXALTED IDEAS OF CHRIST [PART II. 

13. And thus they reasoned among themselves, and finally rejected 
him as an impostor, and as a pestilent fellow, stirring up the weak 
ones of the earth, the poor, the lame and illiterate, to arise and rule 
over those of high renown, and set at nought the fashions and cus- 
toms of the honorable. And thus they viewed his humble follow- 
ers as vile intruders upon the name of Christ, the Son of God. 

14. Neither would they believe in him, although many wonderful 
works were done by him, and by his disciples ; yet because his wis- 
dom did undermine the wisdom of man, and lay low the haughtiness 
of their corrupt natures, they hardened their hearts, and closed their 
eyes, and stopped their ears, lest they should be convicted of the 
truth of his testimony, and believe to the salvation of their souls, 
and to the loss of every thing else, even all their worldly riches, 
honor and fame. 

15. And this was more than they were willing to endure, after in- 
dulging the hope of sucli an extraordinary deliverance from bon- 
dage, as they supposed would free them from the yoke of the out- 
ward oppressor. 

16. But, said they, if we believe on this man, where will be the 
deliverance; for we shall be plunged into deeper afflictions than we 
were before: for the enemies of our nation will arise and take away 
our name and sanctuary, and we shall no more be a people under 
the heavens ; and where will be our great name, and our wonderful 
deliverance. 

1 7. Thus saith the Lord, Ye may see their views of greatness ; 
and thus did they reject the true Messiah, through their loftiness 
and their thirst for vain glory, and caused him to be put to death, 
and sought to destroy every thing which breathed forth in his like- 
ness, and which bore the image of a daily cross against that nature 
by which they sought to exalt themselves. 

18. Neither would they believe, although it was declared unto 
them by word and by deed, sufficient to have convinced them beyond 
a doubt, had not their vain imaginations soared above every thing 
which was great in my sight. 

19. And thus they missed of salvation and deliverance from the 
bondage of sin; nor did they escape the power of their outward 
oppressors; for they soon became slaves in deed and in truth; for 
they were not only slaves to their lusts and carnal desires, but they 
became slaves in a land which was not their own, whither they were 



CHAP. VI.] SHALL ALL BE DISAPPOINTED. 125 

drivcMi l)v tlicir oppressors; and their temple in which they trusted, 
was burnt to ashes, and no arm to save. 

20. For in their loftiness they had rejected the means, which I the 
Lord, in my wisdom, had bestowed upon them, whereby they might 
have escaped the bondage of sin, according to the day in which 
thev lived, and become justified in my sight, by obedience to the 
word which I gave unto them, which was to come out and be sepa- 
rate from the world ; to remain no longer in bondage to sin and 
death, but to come into the liberty of the Sons of God, and no long- 
er be servants to the god of this world. 

21. Therefore they became the servants of sin, and of their ene- 
mies. Through the darkness of their ideas, and the depravity of 
their hearts, they mistook the freedom which I the Lord designed 
for them, which was the freedom of the soul from sin and death, by 
a daily cross and self-denial, mortifying the deeds of the body, that 
the soul might live, and not be under bondage to any oppressor. 

22. And now, saith the holy and just One, These things were not 
done in a corner, neither have they been hidden from the eyes of 
the children of this world, even unto the present day ; yet do they 
remain ignorant concerning the Messiah, and concerning his divine 
mission into the world, which is to save souls from the bondage of 
sin and death, and break the yoke of oppression from off their necks, 
that they may be free indeed. 

23. And as the first appearing of my beloved Son did not accom- 
plish the full and final design of Me the Creator, which was to bring 
in an everlasting righteousness, that should have no end; and that 
all souls might have knowledge of the Savior, and obtain a correct 
idea of his mission into this world, the Messiah was again promised 
to descend upon the earth, to accomplish the work which he had 
undertaken, and thereby to redeem man from the fall. 

24. But as the ideas of man, respecting his first appearing, were 
high and e.xalted; so in like manner are their ideas high and exalted 
concerning his second coming, who think to see him appear in a 
mighty splendid manner, which their natural eyes can behold. 

25. But, saith the Lord, the natural and carnal eyes of man can 
never behold the glory of the coming of my beloved Son; for, to 
the natural eyes of man, and to their carnal understanding, his sec- 
ond appearing is like unto the first, below their comprehension. 

26. Neither will they believe, while in that state, although it be de- 
clared unto them; for as they caviled in his first appearance, so in 



126 man's exalted ideas of CHRIST [part II. 

like manner will they cavil in his second appearance, and say, Can 
any good thing come from this source? And they will despise, wonder 
and perish; because they see not the Messiah according to their nat- 
ural and carnal views. 

27. And thus the Jews, tlie appointed heirs of the promise, who 
professed to be the chosen and elect people of God, were the first 
to reject the coming of the Savior, and by their false traditions, blind 
their own eyes; because his testimony bore witness against their 
hidden works, and against their outward works of sanctity and form 
of godliness without the power of salvation. 

28. Therefore in this they were offended, and refused the great 
blessings offered them. But if he had come according to their ex- 
pectations, in great splendor, and they had been the chosen ones to 
be glorified by his coming, even in their works of iniquity, having 
an outward form of godliness, as were their expectations, would they 
not have believed on him ? 

29. Truly, saith the Lord; because in this they would have been 
met on their own ground, and they would have received him on their 
own terms; and they would not only have believed on him them- 
selves; but in their zeal and fury, they would have compelled all to 
become his followers at the laying down of their natural lives. 

30. But because he came not in a manner to justify and exalt them 
in their pride, and to promote them in their lofty expectations, they 
proved to be his bitterest enemies and persecutors ; whereas they 
might have been the first to receive the joyful tidings, and been 
made partakers of the promised blessings of the coming Messiah. 

31. So in like manner, will it be with those who view themselves 
rightful heirs of his second coming, by an outward profession and 
form of godliness, without the power of salvation from sin. 

32. And thus are they gazing, with their eyes extended towards 
heaven, to see the mighty display of the coming of the great and 
just One, who shall do wonderful works, and they expect to be the 
objects of his pleasure, and the elect whom he will gather from the 
four corners of the earth, to come and reign with him in splendor, 
upon the earth. 

33. And thus have they framed plans in their imagijiations, to be 
promoted at his coming, wherein they seek to be met upon their 
own ground, and obtain salvation in their own way, as did the priests 
and scribes and pharisees, in the first coming of the Messiah. 



CHAP. VI.] SHAI-L ALL BE DISAPPOINTED. 127 

34. Their high-minded imaginations, and self-righteous conduct, 
caused my beloved Son to exclaim, Ye hypocrites! Ye wolves in 
sheep's clothing! Ye who love greetings in the market places, and 
for a pretence make long prayers; who seek the highest seats, grind 
the faces of the poor, and the like. 

35. Yea, like unto those who were compared to whited sepulchres; 
so have I likened those who profess to be the rightful heirs, and par- 
takers of the blessings of the second coming of the Messiah ; who 
vainly hope to meet him in peace, and be exalted by Him who exalt- 
eth none, save those who abase themselves, as the Messiah did. 

36. And how great will be their disappointment, when they behold 
the foundation on which they stand is rejected by him, as false, and 
liable to be swept away by the floods of desolation! and especially 
when they learn, that in order to become partakers of the blessings 
of his coming, they must come off from the rotten foundation on 
which they have built their hopes, and come down into the lowly 
valley of obedience, and be stript of their false covering, in the 
presence of the meek and humble witnesses, whom he hath appoint- 
ed to stand in his image, being one with him, and he with them. 

37. Will they not be more liable to reject the offers of mercy, on 
these degrading terms, than those who are without hope, and make 
no profession of godliness? Truly they will. And those who have 
not this false covering, will be called in and chosen and elected ; 
while they who vainly hope to be the rightful heirs, will be offended, 

38. Yea, and they would take any course, rather than yield to the 
degrading terms of throwing away their false coverings, and having 
their filthy lives exposed to the searching light, and their corrup- 
tions brought forth with their own tongues, and confess wherein 
they have sought, with smooth words, to show an outward sanctity, 
playing the hypocrite, while within they were filled with that which 
is abominable and corrupt in my sight. 

39. Truly, saith the Lord, rather than yield to this, they will seek 
to be re-built on their own rotten foundation, and labor to strength- 
en their hope in being saved in their sins, by the coming of the 
great and dreadful Messiah ; rather than believe in the Messiah, 
who hath already come to make an end of sin, by saving people 
from their sins. 

40. And in this way will many, very many be found fighting against 
their best good, and become bitter enemies to the way of life, and 



12B man's exalted ideas of CHRIST, ETC. [pART II. 

be the foremost in persecuting and opposing that work which will 
stand forever and ever, and which cannot be shaken. 

41. And thus do I compare the professors of Christianity, who 
look for the second coming of Christ in this day, to those of the 
haughty and self-righteous Jews, who looked for his first comino-. 
But far more tolerable is their state of justification in my siorjit, than 
will be those who shall be found fighting against Me, in this day of 
my power, in this last dispensation of my grace to man. 

42. For light and understanding were given, concerning the nature 
and depth of man's loss in the first coming of the Savior, and the 
way of salvation and deliverance was plainly marked out by him, 
sufliciently clear to the understanding of all who behold his words 
written, and the words of his immediate followers, who were one 
with him, to condemn the most righteous who dwell upon the earth, 
who seek to be saved by the power of his first coming, by his grace 
alone, and to be sanctified in their sins by the power of his second 
coming. 

43. And in this will be their condemnation, "that light hath come 
into the world, and men choose darkness rather than light." But 
in this will the persecutors of Christ, in his first appearance, be 
found far more tolerable in my sight, than those who shall be found 
persecuting and fighting against the power of the second coming 
of my beloved Son, whom T declare with my own voice, hath appear- 
ed the second time without sin unto salvation, and is equally as 
much hidden from the sight of all natural comprehension as was 
his first appearing. 

44. And this is my word, which I leave upon record, in my own 
name. And he that heareth and believeth that the Son of God is 
revealed in the flesh, to save souls from their sins, and becometh bap- 
tized in his Spirit, which is a consuming fire to the nature of sin, 
the same believeth to the salvation of his soul. 

45. But he that believeth not that Christ hath appeared in the flesh, 
to save souls who are in the flesh, from their sins, by a daily cross 
and self-denial, the same believeth not to the salvation of his soul : 
therefore doth he remain under the condemnation of his sins, until 
he believeth with his whole heart, in the coming of Christ, and be- 
cometh freed from the bondage of sin and death, by the power of his 
coming. 

46. Thus and thus, saith the Lord Almighty, I have written and 
caused to be revealed, by my holy i)roclainiiiig Angel of Truth, to 



CHAP. Vll.] god's LOVE FOR ALL SOULS. 129 

a simple, weak and illiterate child, unable of herself, to design or 
frame the like in my name. 

47. And wo! wo! be to them who willfully judge the words, which 
I the Lord have written, and caused to be revealed, in this day of 
my mighty power, whereby I have chosen the weak things, to con- 
found the mighty, and the base things that are nought of themselves, 
to set at nouy-ht the thinos which are exalted, and those who boast 
themselves of their greatness, and seek to become great in that which 
is not of Me, saith the Lord. 

48. Thus have I given you my word, wherein I have testified of 
the coming of my beloved Son. And with the voice of a tender 
Father, who careth for all souls, do I warn all to beware that ye be 
not despisers and mockers of my mercy, and be left to wonder and 
perish, and sink beneath your own greatness and exaltedness of 
yourselves, which is foolishness in my sight. 

49. And thus saith the holy prophet Isaiah, With pleasure do I be- 
hold the word of God faithfully written by a mortal hand, and brought 
fairly to mortal view, for the benefit of all who hear, believe and 
obey. And this is my word and my witness, and I will cause it to 
be sealed with the seal of the Almighty, to be placed on the book 
of his eternal record, for the instruction of his people in all ages. 



CHAPTER VII. 

God's love for all souls. His mercy to the repenting prodigal, while 
the self-righteous Jind no favor. All are invited to seek the favor 
of God, to be stript of the filthy garments of sin, and he clothed 
with righteousness. 

1. Thus saith the holy Angel; Hear, O ye children of men, and 
hearken to my voice, saith the mighty One of Israel, while I plead 
with you, as a kind and tender father pleadeth with those whom he 
hath been instrumental in bringing into existence, and for whom he 
feeleth the responsibility of a parent's duty and obligation. 

2. Thus saith the Holy and Eternal Father; for all the souls of 
the children of men do I feel ; and all whom I have created are 

17 



130 god's love for all souls. [part II. 

precious in my sight, and my love and tenderness are towards all ; 
although by sin and transgression they have been marred and bruised 
in my sight, until there remaineth no form nor comeliness in them. 

3. Yet will I seek after my own, and my arm of mercy and for- 
giveness will I extend unto all, even to the uttermost, that will re- 
turn unto my house, and be stript of their beggarly garments, and 
be washed from their filthiness, and be arrayed in new garments, 
clean and white. 

4. Yea, unto them I will extend mercy and forgiveness, and with 
the arm of a tender Father, will I receive them in my bosom, and 
they shall sorrow no more ; and I will heal them of their bruises, 
and cause them to rejoice and be comforted. 

5. And wherein they have subsisted upon that which satisfied 
nothing, but the cravings of that beastly and vile nature, which is 
cursed in my sight, and have become servants thereunto; they have 
thereby been brought to feel their poverty and wretchedness in that 
state whither they have roamed in a strange land. 

6. In that strange land, have they wasted that portion of light and 
understanding, which every soul hath received at my hand, sufficient 
to guide their steps and cause them to walk safely in my presence, 
according to their faithfulness and obedience to that portion of light 
which I gave them, in their day. Yet if they repent they shall be 
fed with the bread of life, and be clothed with the garments of 
righteousness. 

7. For mankind have become aliens and prodigals to Me, saith 
the Lord, and are no more worthy to claim my parental care ; yet, 
saith the merciful Father of all, they who will say, in the bitterness 
of their souls, I will arise and return to my Father's house, and 
implore his mercy, and will come, as did the prodigal son, and bow 
before Me and say ; 

8. O Father! I have sinned and transgressed thy holy laws and 
requirements, and have wasted that which thou gavest me, and have 
trampled under foot thy mercies towards me, and have wandered 
far from thee, until I am no more worthy to be called thy son ; but 
make me as thy servant, that my soul may live and not die; Then 
will I show mercy to them, saith the Lord. 

9. For in this manner, do I require the prodigal race of man, 
who have strayed far from their Father's house, to return unto Me. 
And when they come in this penitent feeling, suppose ye that I will 



CHAP. VII.] god's love FOR ALL SOULS. 131 

suffer them to tarry in my house, and in my presence arrayed in 
their filthy garments? 

10. Nay, saith the Lord ; hut I will cause them to be stript, wash- 
ed and clothed in the best robe, not in the form or habit of a ser- 
vant ; but in the habit of the sons of my household, clad in the 
royal robe of righteousness. 

11. And I will greatly rejoice over those ^vho w-ere dead in tres- 
passes and sins, who will return and become alive unto righteous- 
ness ; and my house shall be filled with joy and gladness, at the 
return of my sons and daughters, who were lost and are found, were 
dead and have become alive. 

12. And there shall be music and dancing, and the sound of those 
who make merry in my house, shall be heard, and my house shall 
be a house of joy and gladness, and not of gloom and sadness. 

13. And who shall be offended because of this? Who shall stand 
out and say, The like of this hath never been done to any, in past 
dispensations of the grace of God? Even to those who have been 
never so faithful and true, thou hast never been thus joyful over 
them, as to cause thy house to be joyful, even with music and danc- 
ing, feasting and making merry with those who have wasted thy 
substance, and are no more worthy to come into thy presence. (See 
Luke XV.) 

14. Again I ask, Who shall be offended at this? Will it not be the 
self-righteous, who desire promotion above all others, those who say, 
"Stand thou by thyself; for 1 am more holy than thou;" seeking 
to remain in my house, clothed in the garments of self-righteous- 
ness, unwilling to be cleansed and receive mercy, like the prodigal, 
who feels no right of himself, but merely depends on the mercy of 
the Father, who hath a right to with-hold or bestow on whomsoever 
He will. 

15. And in this way, saith the Lord, will many become offended 
and stand out, refusing to come into my house, upon the degrading 
terms of the prodigal, and refuse to enter and become partakers of 
my rich blessings, and rejoice in the dances of them that make 
merry. 

16. And thus will they be rejected and lose their birth-right; be- 
cause they rejoice not in that wherein I rejoice ; and they condemn 
not that which I condemn, saith tlie Lord. For my joy is not their 
joy, neither is my delight their delight, nor my wisdom their wisdom. 



132 god's love for all souls. [part II. 

17. But through their own natural wisdom, they judge and con- 
demn according to their own selfish reasonings, unwilling to come 
upon the same conditions with those whom they, according to their 
own self-righteousness, consider not so worthy as themselves. 

18. But thus saith the Lord of hosts, the mighty One of Israel, I 
am the Father, the benevolent and merciful Father of all souls, and 
my love is even unto all ; and I will gather my sons from afar, and 
my daughters from the ends of the earth ; and they shall come and 
know that I am the Lord, and besides Me there is no other. 

19. And I will gather them, and whosoever will, may come in, and 
become sons and daughters to Me, by leaving behind the garments 
of servitude to that beastly nature of the flesh, and be clad in gar- 
ments of joy and rejoicing; rejecting that food which is beastly and 
serpentine, and gladly and thankfully receiving the rich blessings 
which I do provide for my household. 

20. Yea, for those who have come in, and are made partakers of 
that food which is even delicious to the Angels, that never strayed 
from Me by disobedience, but have always obeyed my voice and 
hearkened to my call, rejoicing with Me their Heavenly Father, at 
the return of the poor and needy children of men, destitute of the 
comforts of life by disobedience. 

21. Verily, saith the Father, there is joy in heaven over one soul 
that repenteth of the error of his ways, and becomes renewed to 
righteousness, more than over many who went not astray and need- 
ed no repentance. 

■22. And who are they that need no repentance ? Can it be those 
who belong to the prodigal race of man? Truly not: for all men 
have sinned, and come short of that righteousness which will be a 
savor of life unto them, and remain dependent upon the mercy of 
the only wise and merciful One, who inhabiteth eternity, the Author 
and Finisher of all good unto man. 

23. Again I ask. Who are they that are, in very deed, ever with 
Me, and have never strayed and become transgressors in my sight, 
who need no repentance, excepting those who never inhabited the 
earth by the fall? Those who have surrounded my throne for ages, 
walking in strict obedience to my will, ever with Me as dutiful 
children, rejoicing as I rejoice, and mourning as I mourn. 

24. Yea, and feeling for the lost children of men as I feel ; pos- 
sessing that spirit which I possess ; harboring no envyings, although 
I return and meet the prodigal race afar off, and embrace them in 



CHAP. VII.] god's love TOR ALL SOULS. 133 

the arms of love and tender compassion, and weep for joy; because 
of the lost which are found, and because of the dead which have 
become alive. 

25. And they who rejoice with Me, are ever with Me, and all that 
I have, do they possess, and they are ever blessed in my sight; yet, 
if they partake not with Me, of my joy, how can they be of Me, 
although they may inherit all things? 

26. But they who rejoice with Me, the holy and just Parent, and 
are willing to go forth with Me, and meet the fallen race, and be 
workers together with Me, in gathering home the lost and afflicted 
children, who have strayed far from Me, who are willing to return 
and become as nothing in my sight; such are truly mine. 

27. Yea, saith the holy and just One, all who w ill abide in my 
house, must be partakers of my joy and my sorrow. And all who 
will come in, may rejoice with Me, and be partakers of all the bless- 
ings which my house affords, and nothing shall ever separate them 
from Me. 

28. Great is my joy over the lost that are found, and I will rejoice 
over them, evermore, saith the Lord. And I will meet my children 
who are yet afar off, and embrace them in the arms of my never 
ending love and tender compassion. 

29. And I will cause my holy Angels, who are ever with Me, to 
go forth and meet them, constrain them to come in, and be stript of 
their beastly garments of sin and transgression, and be clothed in 
the best garments, which are the garments of righteousness. 

80. These garments are obtained by the new birth, by casting off 
the filthy rags of the flesh, and becoming new creatures in my like- 
ness, through my beloved Son and Daughter, the mediators and 
spiritual parents of all whom I ever receive, and who become pre- 
cious in my sight. 

31. All who are sunk in the pit of self-gratification, and have wast- 
ed all that they have received of Me, the giver of all good; when 
they become awakened to their poverty, and return, and are willing 
to be nothing, holding no claim, save that mercy which floweth from 
a tender parent; yet feeling themselves unworthy to receive even 
that ; such receive ye in my name, O my faithful servants. 

32. Yea, receive them, and cause them to be stript and washed, 
and bring ye the best garment, that they may be clothed with the 
royal garments of the resurrection of life : for as they were clad in 
trespasses and sins, in likeness of their natural parents ; so shall 



134 GOn's LOVE FOR ALL SOULS. [PART II. 

they become alive unto righteousness, in likeness of the new and 
spiritual parents, by the new birth, and they shall reign evermore, 
as sons and daughters of the Prince and Princess of peace and orjad 
tidings. 

33. But they who seek to come in and be partakers in my house, 
clothed with their garments of prodigality, unwilling to forsake all, 
still claiming a right in my house; shall 1 not cause them to be cast 
out, as not having on the wedding garment? 

34. Truly, saith the Lord, I will have none in my house, clothed 
in beastly garments, belonging to those who walk after the flesh, and 
not after the spirit. But I will cast them out, into outer darkness, 
and there shall they weep and wail with their kindred who yet re- 
main in darkness, and under the bondage of sin and death. 

35. For in my house shall be joy and gladness, rejoicing over the 
power and dominion of sin and transgression, and my sanctuary 
shall be filled with those who rejoice in the dance. And ye who be- 
come offended, and refuse to come in as humble prodigals, know ye, 
that never shall ye taste of the blessings which I have prepared, until 
ye become humble, and are willing to receive at my hand, having no 
right only by the mercy of that God whose mercy endureth forever. 

36. And this is my word, which I have caused to be written, and 
all souls shall yet see that I the Lord, will fulfill my promises, and 
not one word of all which I have spoken, shall fall to the ground 
unaccomplished. 

37. But they who spurn at my way, and reject my offers of mercy 
to them, I say they have no promise; for one way have I opened for 
all souls. For as all have strayed by Adam, and have become lost 
in sin and transgression, and have laid waste and squandered that por- 
tion of light which I gave them, they have plunged themselves into 
shame and disgrace by mingling with the beasts, in the services of 
their father the Devil, filling their bellies with husks, like unto the 
herds of swine, as the prodigal did. 

38. So in like manner as he did, shall they all return; and I will 
meet them as such, and in no other way shall they ever come into 
my presence, saith the Lord. Witnessed by the holy prophet Isaiah, 
to be the word of God, clearly revealed and written, and brought to 
mortal view, and with pleasure do I behold it. 



CHAP. VIII.] THE WORD OF GOD WILL STAND FOIIEVER. 135 



CHAPTER VIII. 

The word of God will stand forever. His way is lilainly marked out 
for all who iralk in it : — Wo to those icho reject it : — Judgment 
against opposcrs. 

1. Thus saitli the Iioly prochiiining Angel to the writer; Bow 
down thy soul even with the dust, and fear not to write the words 
which I shall read unto thee, from a Roll written by the hand of 
the Lord of hosts, to be revealed by me, the holy Angel, to be re- 
corded for generations to come. 

2. Holy is my word, from generation to generation, saith the Lord. 
And thus hath it seemed good in my sight, to reveal, in this portion 
of my Zion upon the earth, that word which will stand forever, and 
the gates of hell shall never be able to prevail against it. 

3. And so clearly have I marked out the way, and so plainly have 
I placed the way-marks, that all who hear with understanding hearts, 
will be left without excuse. But he that shutteth his eyes, that he 
cannot see, and closeth his ears, that he cannot hear, and harden- 
eth his heart, that he cannot understand, how is he to receive and 
be healed thereby ? If the prize be set before such, and they refuse 
it, who will be the loser? 

4. But wo! wo! be to them who hear and refuse to obey! For 
lo the time is come, when I the Lord, will hasten my work, and cut 
it short in righteousness. And all the ends of the earth shall know 
that I the Lord will work, and none can hinder. And I will has- 
ten my work, which I have begun with the inhabitants of the earth; 
and they who become willing in the day of my power, them will I 
heal. 

5. But they who refuse and reject the offers of my grace, them 
will I reserve in chains of darkness, to be punished at the last day. 
And I will sorely vex the inhabitants of the earth, and I will send 
my judgments, and my fierce wrath, until they are willing to let go 
the captive, whom they hold under the Egyptian bondage of sin. 

6. Yea, I will vex the inhabitants of the earth, until they let my 
people go, and set at liberty that which is mine, the soul which hath 
long groaned under bondage, in servitude to the uncircumcised and 
polluted oppressors of the rights and liberties of my people. 



136 THE WORD OF GOD WILL STAND FOREVER. [pART II. 

7. Thus saith the Ahiiighty, I will call my sons and my daughters 
out of Egypt ; and as my servant Moses was preserved from the de- 
struction of the king of Egypt, (who sought to suhdue my people, 
and still retain them under the yoke of bondage and servitude,) to 
be an instrument in my hand, to lead my people from beneath their 
oppression, that I might call forth my figurative Israel ; 

8. So in like manner did I preserve my beloved Son, (whom I 
sent to break the yoke of oppression,) from the destruction of the 
haughty monarch, who sought to slay the infants, lest one miglit 
arise who would undermine the power of Satan, and let go my cap- 
tives, and set my people at liberty. 

9. And as my beloved Son came not in the form of an Angel, but 
took upon him the bondage of the seed of Abraham ; so in like 
manner did I cause him to go into Egypt; and out of Egypt did I 
call my Son. 

10. And this is my first-born and first begotten Son, the first whom 
I ever called out from under the yoke of spiritual bondage, who 
broke the band of strong iron, and burst asunder the partition wall, 
that the captive soul might arise and conquer the son of perdition, 
the tyrant of the soul ; and thus did I call my Son out of Egypt. 

11. And thus will I call my sons and daughters out of the spiritual 
Egypt: for I will call forth that soul which I breathed pure into 
Adam, which became captive under the bondage of sin; yea, I will 
call forth that soul, and I will vex the oppressor, until he shall let 
my captive go. 

12. And I will call my sons and my daughters from afar, and bring 
them near unto Me, saith the Lord. Yea, with a mighty hand and 
an out-stretched arm, will I deliver n)y own; and they who will, 
may become conquerors, as did my first-born whom T called out. 

13. He obeyed my voice and hearkened to my call, and came out 
from thence, and became purified from the nature of bondage, which 
he took upon him to conquer, root and branch, slaying the enmity 
thereof, until he was enabled to return unto Me and say, I have 
finished the work which thou gavest me to do; I have conquered 
the strong enemy, and slain the cruel oppressor. 

14. And thus did I behold my beloved Son, in whom my soul was 
well pleased ; My first-born and only begotten Son, who was the 
first that conquered and subdued all evil in himself, and became a 
free and rightful heir to my kingdom of peace and righteousness. 



CFfAP. IX.] GOD DECLARES HIS TRUE WORK, ETC. 137 

15. Thus and thus must every soul conquer, who ever becomes 
heir with him, in my kingdom of peace. And this is my beloved 
Son, tlie Prince of Peace, the Prince of my kingdom of righteous- 
ness and peace, which hath no end. 



CHAPTER IX. 

Declaration of the work of God to his people. Why no man can 
see the face of God and live. They loho die to sin, shall see the 
fare of God and hear his voice. God is one, and the head and 
members of his body are one. All souls must become one with his 
body, or never find redemption from all sin. 

I. Hear ye, O ray people, hearken and understand, for I have 
words of truth to speak unto you, saith the Holy and Eternal God 
of Israel; for lo! my work is hastening on, and the foundation 
thereof is firm and strong; and no arm can stay that work which 
I, the Mighty One, have set my face to perform. 

2. Holy, holy is this day, saith the Almighty One, wherein I the 
Lord am making up my jewels, and adorning my kingdom with that 
brightness and glory, which never entered the heart of man to con- 
ceive, or even form an idea of. And I will never cease until I 
have accomplished my work, which is to make an end of sin, and 
bring in everlasting righteousness and purge out all offences, and 
create in man a new heart and a right spirit, and form all things 
anew, after my image. 

3. And who hath ever seen the Lord, to know his image and his 
stature, his form or likeness, his fashion or resemblance? For no 
man can see my face and live. And he that seeth my face, my 
form and my visage, dieth daily ; and he that seeth Me not, dieth 
not. For again I say, no man ever saw the Lord, face to face, and 
continued to live in sin. 

4. Although Moses saw my back parts, in the order of my prov- 
idence; yet did he never see my face, saith the Lord, in the order 
of my grace; for my face is a consuming fire ; and they who meet 
Me face to face, must have the nature of evil consumed, root and 

18 



13H GOD DECLAKES HIS TRUE AVORK, ETC. [PART II. 

branch, until they no longer live in sin, but die they must, to the 
nature of evil. And thus shall no man see my face and live. 

5. This word that I spake to my servant Moses, was in both a 
literal and a figurative sense ; but its true meaning is spiritual. For 
Moses saw not my glory in the order of grace, nor the brightness 
of my countenance, neither was it given him to see : for the day 
had not come for man to die by the coming of the Lord ; nor for 
the man of sin to be consumed in him, by the brightness of his 
countenance. 

6. For as no man was suffered to come near the Mount, whereon 
I stood, to make known my laws, my statutes and my judgments, 
for that day and figurative dispensation of my grace, excepting 
those whom I permitted, giving strict charge to my servant to suffer 
none to approach, lest they be smitten by my mighty wrath, and be- 
come dead men ; 

7. So in this day, wherein I have, in substance, turned my face 
towards the children of men, and manifested myself in my bright- 
ness, in which all souls can approach Me upon the Mount, where 
I have placed my name and my brightness. All who are called may 
come. 

8. Here souls can see my face, and hear my words, and learn my 
statutes, safely drawing near to Me ; but death it is to the natural 
and fallen part of man; but life eternal to the soul who is of Me, 
which can never die. 

9. And this is my word, concerning those who approach Me in 
this day, wherein I have revealed the substance instead of the shad- 
ow. This doctrine is agreeable to the words of Christ; "Blessed 
are the pure in heart ; for they shall see God." (Matt. v. 3.) None 
but the pure in heart can ever truly see God in the spirit. This 
could not take place, until the ushering in of a spiritual dispensa- 
tion, which could not commence till Christ appeared; nor could be 
manifested in its fullness, until his second appearing. 

10. And now, O my people! ye whom I have called to come into 
my presence, and meet Me, face to face, think ye to approach Mo, 
except ye become dead to sin? Shall I not destroy that natural part 
which is not of Me, which cannot see my face and live? 

11. For 1 suffered not the animal part of man nor beast, to come 
near where I had placed my name, to reveal my laws and my stat- 
utes, excepting those who were sanctified to Me as priests and min- 



CHAP. IX.] GOD DECLARES HIS TRUE WORK, ETC. 139 

isters of my word to tlie congregation. And this was my decree, that 
those who ventured beyond the space appointed, were to suffer death. 

12. And thus have I decreed in this day. Those who venture be- 
yond this space, and come into the place which I the Lord have 
appointed and consecrated holy, must suffer death to the beastly 
and carnal nature of man. For the natural and animal body is not 
required as a sacrifice in this day; but the carnal life is required of 
all who approach Me in this day, and henceforth forever. 

I'S. And let no one presumptuously rush into my presence, seek- 
ing to prolong that life which I have set my face to destroy ; for 
those who defile my holy consecrated ground, with that nature which 
is beastly and unclean, in defiance of my decree. That no man shall 
see my face and live any longer in sin, but die daily thereunto: How 
think ye to escape my judgments? 

14. Think ye to approach Me and live as a natural man, possess- 
ing a beastly nature, upon my holy consecrated ground? This can 
never be henceforth ; for they that would become alive in Me, must 
die to every part, save that which cometh from Me, \vhich is pure 
and holy. 

15. And let all the ends of the earth hear this my word, and know 
that I the Lord, have turned my face in mercy and loving compas- 
sion towards the children of men. For behold the day is come, and 
all who seek Me shall find Me; for I will be found of them who 
diligently seek Me, and they shall see my face and hear my voice, 
and know my stature and my furm, and walk in the light of my 
countenance, from day to day. 

16. This will cause the nature of evil gradually to waste away, 
and the elements thereof to melt and be dissolved; for the form, 
visage and fashion of this world passeth away, and the lusts thereof. 
But my form, fashion and visage pass not away, but remain forever 
and ever. 

17. For though the old heavens and the old earth pass away; yet my 
word endureth forever. And my word shall fill the whole earth, and 
this word shall create the new heavens and the new earth, wherein 
shall dwell righteousness, peace and assurance forevermore. 

18. And the earth shall be filled with the glory and majesty of the 
God of Israel; and the God of Israel shall fill the earth, and his 
stature shall reach from pole to pole. And as the sun lighteth the 
earth in a clear day; so shall my countenance lighten this new earth, 
which I will create, in my time, and people it in my own way. 



140 GOD DECLARES HIS TRUE WORK, ETC. [PART II. 

19. And again I say, I am the God of heaven, and the God of the 
whole earth, and besides Me there is none; for the god of this 
world passeth away, and no space shall be given unto him ; for I the 
Lord will fill the whole earth, and T will measure unto him no space 
in my new creation; for I will fill immensity of space with my 
power. And I will be all in all ; for 1 the Lord created the heavens 
and the earth, for my own purposes, and for my own glory. 

20. And this is my glory, that all that is of Me, shall return and 
be glorified in Me, and of Me, and they shall dwell in Me, and I in 
them; as a never-failing stream, which cannot be separated, is issu- 
ing from one Almighty and Eternal Fountain Head, which is God 
Himself 

21. And as a drop from the bucket goeth into the fountain, and 
becometh one with the stream; so are the souls of the children of 
roeu as a drop from the bucket, when redeemed from all which is 
not of Me, they are spirit, and return unto the fountain, and become 
one with the fountain, inseparably the same; though their person- 
ality remains the same as before. 

22. And thus will I fill the heavens and the earth; for I the Lord, 
am the fountain and source of all righteousness, from whence pro- 
ceedeth all good, and all good is from Me, the fountain of good; 
and all evil is from the fountain of evil, which floweth not with the 
fountain of good, neither mingleth with the waters that are pure. 

23. For the fountain of evil shall be dried up, and consumed from 
my ncic creation; for one fountain shall there be, and this fountain 
shall extend over the whole earth, and all souls that will, shall flow 
unto it, and become one with it. And no one will need to say, Lo 
here, or lo there is the way; for one way will there be for all, and 
one fountain and one head. 

24. For I the Lord, am as the similitude of a man, having a head 
and a body: for one head and one body is there in heaven. And 
where is my body upon the earth, and my fountain? Is it all over 
the earth? Nay, one head and one central fountain, one body which 
reacheth to the uttermost parts of the earth. 

25. But my head is where I have placed my law and my commands, 
which govern the whole body. My body is made up of all the souls 
of the children of men, who ever become purified and come into 
my Spirit, which is my body, the spirit of love, which floweth to- 
gether, as a drop from the bucket, which cannot be separated. 

2(5. And as the head of the natural man governeth the body, and 



CHAP. IX.] GOD DECLARES HIS TRUE WORK, ETC. 141 

goetli wliithersoever tlie mind carrieth him; so shall my head govern 
the body; and my body shall go whithersoever my head designeth it 
to move. 

27. And where would be the propriety of a man's body and limbs 
rising up and oondemning the head, because it led them thus and 
so; and undertaking to be their own lead and guide, without the di- 
rection of the head? With equal propriety and justice might my 
body, which is my people, rise up and condemn my head, and say, 
I will be my own leader and guide, and my head shall not rule Me. 

28. How would my body appear without a head ? and how would 
it be led? Would not one member rise up against another, with 
equally as much propriety as did the body rise against the head? 
Truly, saith the Lord; and thus would the body become dissolved 
and divided against itself, and fall. 

29. But know ye, O my people! and all the ends of the earth, that 
I the Lord am one; my body is one; my head is one; and my head 
shall lead my body; and my body shall be in subjection to my head, 
in all things; and every limb and faculty of my body shall move in 
union with my head, my one head, where I have placed my name, 
my laws and my statutes. 

30. These shall govern, guide and direct, to the uttermost parts of 
the earth, the whole body, faculties and limbs, each moving in un- 
ion and communion with the head. And the members of my body 
which offend, them will I sever from my body, and from any part in 
my new creation: for my body shall be perfect in its stature, form 
and visage, which shall no more be marred: for I will appear in my 
beauty, and my glory shall confound the whole earth, and fill all the 
heavens. 

31. And this is my word, which I have caused to be written and 
left upon record, that all may know that 1 am the Lord, and besides 
Me there is none ; one Lord and one baptism. And he that preach- 
eth lo here, or lo there, let him be accursed, and severed from my 
body: for they who follow not my head, which is my lead, they are 
not of my body, and they have not become one with the fountain, as 
a drop from the bucket, which cannot be severed. 

32. Words of the holy Angel to the Writer. Fear not little 
one ; for lo, I am with thee, and I will be with thee, henceforth ; and 
this is my word and my witness, that what thou hast written, thou 
hast faithfully written; and I the holy Angel, will pronounce it holy, 
and with the seal of the Almighty will I seal it. 



142 ood's people are one spiritual body. [part II. 



CHAPTER X. 

Tkc natural body a figure of the spiritual. The members of the 
one body of Christ must be mutually useful to each other; like as 
the mctnbcrs of the natural body mutually assist and support each 
other. 

1. Again, saith the holy Angel to the writer, Write, Wo! wo! be 
to those who seek not to become one with my body, saith the Lord, 
and return as a drop into the ocean of all good; for I the Lord will 
work and who can hinder? 

2. Yea, my body shall work, and my limbs shall be in active em- 
ploy; for my vineyard must be tilled and brought into cultivation, as 
a fruitful vine to flourish. And they that are mine, who compose 
my body, will work in my vineyard, under the direction of my lead, 
and whithersoever directed, there will they work, as being of one 
body, inseparably the same. 

3. They will seek no preferment, saying, Why was I not created 
to move as the head? Truly my faculties are better calculated for 
that. But, saith the Lord, is not every limb of the natural body con- 
tented in its creation, and useful in its place? And can the body be 
complete without the use of every ficulty ? Is not every member cre- 
ated to act in perfect unii n t<wether? 

4. Truly the thing was never known for the foot to rise in rebell- 
ion against the hand, nnr the left hand to reproach and become en- 
vious towards the right hand, because it possessed more strength. 

5. Nay, saith the Lord, I created man in my image and form, one 
member yielding obedience and servitude to another; but all acting 
as one body, governed by one head, and possessing one interest. 
When one member is afflicted, the other members assist and become 
serviceable and helpful, harboring no envyings, saying, Let each fac- 
ulty support its own infirmities. 

6. Neither complain ye, nor murmur that ye were not created for 
a different and more important purpose. But whatsoever the head 
directs for any member, let that member do it, as belonging to tlie 
body, whether it be called to act the part of the head, hand or foot, 
so let it be done. 

7. For what is the head separate from the limbs, or the limbs 
from the body? Do they not all belong together? And one cannot 



CHAP. X.] god's people ARE ONE SPIRITUAL BODY. 143 

be honorable without the whole. Truly this is the case; and hence- 
forth let not those who are called to compose my body be divided. 
But as the natural body of man is combined from the crown of his 
head even to the sole of his foot, and every member and faculty 
moves in union as one; so in like manner let the members of my 
spiritual body move, befriending each other. 

8. And ye who are wont to repine and murmur that it is thus with 
you, and become unreconciled, because ye are not what ye think 
ye were created for, look at the inconsistency of your feelings. 
And ye that are wont to be unfriendly, harboring envyings against 
your companions, consider the friendship which exists between the 
members and faculties of your natural body. 

9. If the head is sick, the whole body is afflicted, and every mem- 
ber is willing to perform its part towards the restoration of the afflict- 
ed head. And so in like manner, if the right hand is under infir- 
mity, the left hand supplies the deficiency as far as is in its power. 
But where would be the friendship existing between the members 
of the natural body, if one member should refuse to yield its ser- 
vices to another ? 

10. And as I the Lord, created the natural body as a figure, to 
represent the spiritual body, which is one, composed of the souls of 
the children of men, combined together in one body ; so let it re- 
main a figure; and consider ye your dependence one upon another. 

11. And ye who are not as willing to render services to each oth- 
er, according to your calling, as the members of your natural body 
are ever ready to perform their duty, which they owe to each other, 
being dependent one upon another, know ye, that ye answer not the 
design of your calling, neither do ye perform the part which ye 
were created to perform. 

12. And ye are not of my body, saith the Lord; for if one mem- 
ber of my body is afflicted, the whole body is in pain, and becomes 
sufferer with it until relieved. And thus ye may see by this figure, 
the necessity of a communion in the body at large. And they who 
are not willing to come into this union, know ye, they are not mem- 
bers of my body. 

13. I speak in this manner, saith the Lord, to bring my way and 
my will to the understanding of all, that all may comprehend their 
duty to Me, and also to each other as being one. And when ye 
view the faculties of your body, combined with the faculties of your 



144 cod's people are one spiritual body. [part II. 

soul, then let your mind soar to the Creator, and consider the ob- 
ject of Him who created you thus and thus. 

14. And let your hearts bow in gratitude, that ye are counted wor- 
thy to become as members of his spiritual body, which he created 
the natural body to liken and imitate. And when ye behold your 
hands, consider the object of the Lord in creating you with hands, 
and also your feet, your tongue, and your voice. 

15. Consider ye the design of the Lord, and labor to put them to 
that use which will answer the gloricjus design of the Creator, and 
fulfill the end of your calling ; for man was never made to serve 
himself alone, to act exclusively for himself, but to become workers 
together with that body which will fill the new heavens and new 
earth ; although separate being?, yet all of one spirit, combined in 
one body. 

16. Therefore this one body, though composed of all redeemed 
souls, is the habitation of the holy anointing power of salvation. 
" For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the mem- 
bers of that one body, being many, are one body; so also is Christ." 
(L Cor. xii. 12.) 

17. "That in the dispensation of the fullness of times, He (the 
Lord) might gather together in one, all things in Christ, both which 
are in heaven and which are on earth; even in him." (Eph. i. 10.) 

18. How beautiful is my way, saith the Lord, to those who walk 
in it! How beautiful is the strait path to all who find it, and walk 
in it! Behold the day cometh, and is even at hand, when the great 
and the high will seek to become one with the body ! 

19. And O that man would know and understand ! O that he 
would hearken and believe, and be persuaded to become nothing 
but as a drop from the bucket, that he might flow together and be- 
come one with the fountain, inseparably the same ; that all souls 
might flow together as one, never more to become separated and 
divided in spirit. 

20. And thus is my word unto you at this time, saith the Lord ; 
and thus closes this communication, which I have caused to be writ- 
ten, that all might have an understanding of the true nature of god- 
liness, and of the true order of his appointing, and of the true Lead 
of his anointing. 

21. And let him that heareth understand, and re-echo the same, 
from generation to generation, that I the Lord am one, one body and 
one head. And again I say, he that seeketh to be led in any other 



CHAP. XI.] ALL THE GIFTS OF GOD, KTC. 145 

manner, or by any other means, except by the head, let him be ac- 
cursed evenjiore. 

22. Thus saith the holy prophet Tsaiah, Fear not, little one; for I 
the holy prophet do pronounce this word holy, and with the seal of 
my Heavenly Father will I seal it. 



CHAPTER XL 

An t'xiiortation to gather up and save ever?/ word and gift of God, 
to feed and nourish Imngry souls. The natural and spiritual ele- 
ments of man. The final state of all souls must be decided in 
this dispensation. 

1. Thus saith the holy Angel of God to the Writer, I am an holy 
Angel of the Most High, sent of Him to communicate and make 
known his mind and will unto thee, as an instrument chosen of Him, 
to sound forth the truth in his most holy name. 

2. And now unto thee I say, bow down thy soul and be willing 
to suffer tribulation to receive that word which will serve to feed the 
hungry multitude; that word which wasteth not, neither diminish- 
eth by using; but as the loaves which Christ brake and gave to the 
multitude, so shall this word be. 

3. For it shall never be diminished from generation to generation, 
but thousands of thousands and tens of thousands shall be filled with 
the miraculous word of God, and be nourished at the hand of those 
who will break and give to them, as kind parents, who delight to feed 
their hungry offspring. 

4. Therefore I say unto all; be careful and gather up all, let 
nothing be lost; gather up the little fragments, and the little crumbs, 
that ye may have confidence towards God, and say, Father, of all 
that thou hast so mercifully bestowed upon us, we have wasted noth- 
ino- ; but have gathered the whole into garners, safe and secure from 
thieves and invaders. 

5. Yea, saith the holy Angel, let not so much as one word spoken, 
either for iastruction, reproof or counsel, fall to the ground, unpre- 
served, for if ye do, ye cannot look to God with confidence, when 

19 



146 ALL THE GIFTS OF GOD [PART II. 

the harvest is ended, and ye no more receive his word by verbal 
communication; but the bitter remorse of mis-spent tirue will hang 
heavy upon you, if ye make not the best use of the time given you 
to work and lay up a store, while the day lasts and the harvest is 
lengthened out. 

6. And this is my word unto you, saith the holy Angel of the Most 
High: Holy, holy is my word in this day of my mighty power, saith 
the Mighty One of Israel; a day which hath long been looked for, 
by the anticipations of the wise and the unwise, the learned and the 
unlearned, the rich and the poor, the high and the low, the honora- 
ble and the base, the black and the white, the Jew and the Gentile. 

7. For they have all centered their anticipations towards some 
future event, which was expected to decide the point with every son 
and daughter of Adam's race, that ever was born into the world, by 
a natural birth, according to the will of the flesh. 

8. And thus saith the Holy and Eternal God of Israel, The ages 
have rolled round which have brought forth the day, according to 
my decree, in which the case is to be decided with all souls who 
possess an immortal existence, which must eternally endure, having 
been created by that Eternal Being of Almighty power and endless 
existence. 

9. But man being formed of two general elements, the earthly 
and the heavenly, the natural and the spiritual, was brought into 
possession of two bodies, one earthly and perishable, the other spir- 
itual and eternal. Like the beasts of the field, he was formed of 
the dust of the earth, except that breath of endless life which must 
endure forever. 

10. For the beasts possess an animal life, which I the Lord gave 
them, which gives living powers to the animal and earthly body, 
formed of earthly elements, four in number, namely, earth, air, fire 
and water. These combined, compose the earthly substance which 
constitutes the natural and earthly part of man. 

IL But that element of life which I the Lord breathed into man, 
formed in him a spiritual body, composed of spiritual elements, four 
in number, represented by the four natural elements. These, when 
formed in the heavenly principles of love, charity, mercy and peace, 
and combined in their proper order, compose the heavenly body, 
which can never moulder nor vanish away, but will eternally endure.* 

* The primary importance of tlipse lieavciily principles may be proved 
from the scriptiirotJ. 1. Lovk. God is lore; and lie that dwelletli in love 



CHAP. XI.] TO BE GATHERED UP AND SAVED. 147 

12. And from these four spiritual elements which compose the 
heavenly body, proceed all other heavenly graces and qualifications; 
but these are the standing elements which compose the spiritual 
body, that can never decay. And as it is said, that man was fash- 
ioned of the dust of the earth, it is truly so, the natural body of 
man was formed of dust, and returns to dust again. 

13. But the heavenly body which is formed of the spiritual part of 
man, when purified by the uciv birth, and fashioned into the nature 
of God, who is love, returneth to God. 

14. For as the earth, with the natural elements, bringeth forth 
fruit of all kinds, profitable and useful to the natural life ; so in like 
manner doth love afid the heavenly elements, bring forth fruit of 
all kinds, profitable and useful to the spiritual life of that body 
which is composed of love. 

15. God is love, the fountain of love, and the source of all good 
to man, and he that dwelleth in God, dwelleth in love. Love is a 
consuming fire ; love is a never failing stream ; love composes the 
atmosphere of the heavenly body, which is formed in love, and cen- 
ters in love, that sublime element which giveth life to the spiritual 
body, the soul undefiled, created in my likeness, of which the natu- 
ral body is the emblem or earthly resemblance. 

16. And had man kept his rectitude by obedience, and yielded to 
no inferior nature, then might the natural earth have been peopled 

dwelleth in God, and God in liim. I. Jno. iv. 16. 2. Charity. " Charity 
never faileth." I. Cor. xiii. 8. 3. Mercy. "Blessed are the nieicifiil; for 
they shall obtain mercy." -Matt. v. 7. 4. Peace. The Savior's hist legacy 
to his disciples, was peace. " Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto 
you." Jno. xiv. "27. 

In order to produce a heavenly state, all principles must begin in lore, be 
adorned with charity and mercy, and center in peace. 

According to the scriptures, there are four spiritual elements, represented by 
the four natural elements. " Behold I create new heavens and a new earth." 
Isa. Ixv. 17 & Rev. xxi. 1. A spiritual earth. " We siiall be caugiit up to 
meet the Lord in the air," [or spirit.] I. Thess. iv. 17. Spiritual air, certain- 
ly. John declared of Christ, saying, "He shall baptize you with the Holy 
Ghost and fire." Matt. iii. 11. Again : The fire shall try every man's work." 
This alludes to spiritual fire. See I. Cor. iii. 13. Concerning spiritual water, 
sec Christ's words to the woman of Samaria : " Whosoever drinketh of the 
water that I shall give him, shall never thirst." Jno. iv. 14. Again : " And 
he showed me a pure river of water of life." Rev. xxii. 1. 

All these passages and many others, plainly point out four spiritual elements, 
represented by the four natural elements, earth, air, fire and water. Eds. 



148 ALL THE GIFTS OF GOD [PART II. 

in the likeness in which I created man, walking in the pure element 
of love, breathing its pure atmosphere, according to the order of his 
creation, and this would have been his element. 

17. But as he became the subject of an inferior nature, which 
worked hatred, envy, malice and i^trife, which constitutes the body 
of sin, instead of love, charity, mercy and peace; tliis brouglit an 
opposition of spirits, one warring against the other. 

18. Therefore, with this species of beings was the earth peopled, 
possessing an animal body of earthly elements, and a spiritual body 
composed of spiritual elements, which became captive to the body 
of sin, composed of the elements of darkness, which work in di- 
rect opposition to the fountain of all good. 

19. And thus ye may see the state of man, which bringeth forth 
the fruits of both spirits, a mixture of good and evil ; evil having 
the greatest influence, which l)ringeth the spirit of good into captiv- 
ity to the spirit of evil ; and the death of the animal body, compos- 
ed of earthly elements, diminisheth not the power of the body of 
sin ; therefore is man left in possession of the two opposite spirits, 
one warring against the other. 

20. But the day and time hath arrived for the great harvest to take 
place, (of which there hath been much written and spo»ken by 
man,) which must make the separation between the precious and 
the vile, between the good seed and the evil seed, which have grown 
together until the harvest, which is now begun. (See Matt. xiii. 30.) 

21. But it still remaineth a mystery to the greater bulk of man- 
kind, how and in what manner the Lord will accomplish his pur- 
poses ; the object of which is to destroy and consume all that is 
not of his own planting, and gather that which is precious into his 
garners. 

22. Yet, saith the Lord, this will I do, and this work have I al- 
ready begun, in which I will harvest the earth of its inhabitants, 
and lay low the power of the sower of the evil seed. And I will 
destroy with fire unquenchable, not only that nature which worketh 
death and bondage to the soid, but the author thereof will I destroy, 
and consume from my new creation. 

23. For I will call forth the soul of man, by that spirit which is a 
consuming fire, that spirit which forms the heavenly body in the 
new birth, which worketh l)y love, and ])urifieth the heart from all 
the evil influences of Satan ; that spirit which is an unquenchable 
fire against every thing that worketh in opposition to the nature of love. 



CHAP. XI.] TO BE GATHERED UP AND SAVKD. 149 

24. And tlius will t consume Satan and his power from the soul, 
and his elements shall melt with fervent heat, and his dross shall be 
consumed so as by fire. And this is the way I the Lord will call 
forth my sons and my daughters from beneath the power of the 
oppressor. 

25. I will call forth his soul by that spirit of love which will con- 
sume the body of sin and death, until it becomes as ashes under 
the soles of their feet. And thus shall be fulfilled the prophetic 
words of the Apostle ; "And tlien shall that wicked be revealed, 
whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall 
destroy with the brightness of his coming." (IL Thess. ii. 8.) 

26. And thus will f accomplish my harvest, and the separation and 
the consummation by fire, so much spoken of in the words of the 
book called the Bible, which hath given rise to a multitude of opin- 
ions, and a diversity of ideas, which weigh nothing in my sight, ex- 
cept as fuel reserved for the fire. 

27. For in the days of darkness, I uttered forth my word in dark 
and hidden mysteries, that in hearing they should not understand, 
and in seeing, perceive not. (See Isa. vi. 9. ) But the day of light hath 
come; therefore do I no more speak in dark sayings, hard to com- 
prehend ; but I will declare my word in sayings easy to be under- 
stood, easily comprehended, that they who hear, may not fail to 
receive a correct understanding of the nature of my requirements 
to them. 

28. Yea, saith the Lord, the Author and Father of love, who is a 
consuming fire, I will leave upon record, sufficient to stop every 
mouth, which openeth to declare words in defense of that nature, 
which is destined to the unquenchable fire ; yea, I will stop every 
caviler of Satan, who openeth the mouth to confute the work which 
I the Lord, have begun, which will never end unaccomplished. 

29. And thus shall man be harvested from a state of sin and death, 
and be regenerated into a state of life and peace; and become re- 
fined from the dross of an evil and corrupt nature, by the refining 
fire o( love, and the washing of regeneration, which is like unto full- 
er's soap, which cleanseth with water. 

30. And thus shall man return unto Me, and become one with Me, 
the Father, being redeemed from the elements of sin, which shall 
be consumed by the sun of righteousness, which ariseth with heal- 
ing in his wings. (See. Mai. iv. 2.) 



150 MANKIND AKE MORE WICKED NOW, [PART II. 



ClIAPTEll XII. 

The cliildren of men in this day, being more wicked than those de- 
stroyed by the deluge, cannot escape the just judgments of God, 
loho icill destroy the old earth by the divine fire which is already 
kindled, and peojile the new earth in his own likeness. 

1. Again, saith the holy Angel to the writer, Write, Holy, holy 
is the word of God unto man, in this day of his mighty power! And 
who among the sons of men will be able to abide the coming of 
the holy and just One? Him who spared not the old world, because 
of their wickedness, and because of their transgressions, and their 
innumerable abominations in his sight. 

2. How think ye to escape my fury, ye who daily provoke Me to 
anger, whose trespasses are far more heinous in my sight than those 
of the old world, which I swept and deluged by the overflowing ele- 
ment of water, which destroyed the animal life of every living thing 
that breathed upon the earth, save those only whom I the Lord pre- 
served in the ark of safety, that a remnant of the seed of man and 
beast might be preserved. For the final end of all flesh had not, as 
yet, come before Me, saith the Lord. 

3. But this was my decree, that the earth should never again be 
deluged by the destroying element of water; and thus I placed my 
bow in the cloud, for a token of a covenant between Me and the 
earth, and a witness of my unalterable decree. 

4. But did I ever decree that I would never destroy the earth by 
fire? Truly, saith the Lord, I never did: and this is my decree, un- 
alterable; the earth and the inhabitants thereof shall be consumed 
by fire; because of the wickedness of man. And I will consume 
all that is of the earth, an^ no fle^h shall stand before Me: for the 
end of all flesh hath come before Me, saith the Holy and Eternal 
One. And I will kindle the fire of my wrath, and it shall never be 
quenclied until the old earth is consumed, root and branch. 

5. And know, O ye ends of the earth! I the Lord have already 
kindled that fire, vvliich will prove the conflagration of the whole 
world, beginning at the Zion of my righteousness; a fire which can- 
not be assuaged by water; but a fire from the Lord of hosts, which 
will never cease its ravages, until the earth shall be swept of all that 



CHAP. XII.] THAN THE AxNTFDELUVlANS. 151 

is rubbish in my sii:^bt, and nnuglit shall remain but that which is of 
the nature of tire, of a consuming spirit. 

6. And thus will man become like the fountain, and one with it. 
For as I the Lord am a consuming fire; so are the}' who are count- 
ed worthy to become the inhabitants of the new earth, wherein shall 
dwell righteousness : for the old earth, with all its elements, have I 
destined to the fire, to be consumed root and branch. Yea, every 
branch of that earthly and fallen nature of man, will I cause to be- 
come as ashes, by the consuming element of fire, which worketh 
by love and purifieth the heart, and cleanseth it from all dross. 

7. And thus shall the new earth be peopled in my likeness, saith 
the Lord. And this is the manner in which I, the Lord, have pur- 
posed to destroy the old earth by fire, and create a new earth, where- 
in shall dwell righteousness. (See L Jno. ii. 17.) 

8. And let him that heareth understand, and re-echo the same, 
that the world may know that I, the Lord, have set my face to des- 
troy her, root and branch, and that I have already kindled the fire, 
and many have become purified and made white, cleansed by the ele- 
ment of fire, and remain as a consuming fire in my likeness, and as 
bright and shining lights in the earth, my new earth. 

9. And where is the man so dull, that he cannot understand these 
my sayings, that are herein brought to the capacity of a child in 
the gospel ; yet they are hid from the learned and wise of this world, 
and will ever remain hid from that natural and earthly part of man, 
which seeks to glory in his own wisdom, which is foolishness in my 
sight. But in the wisdom of God, these things are revealed unto 
babes. (See Matt. xi. 25 & Luke x. 21.) 

10. Thus saith the Lord, Weep O earth, because of thy calami- 
ties, and mourn because of the hardness of your hearts, O ye in- 
habitants! For as the old world repented not at the warning voice 
of my servant, wherein he foretold of the deluge of water, but de- 
rided and mocked him whom I the Lord had sent; 

11. So in like manner will ye, O inhabitants of earth, mock and 
deride those whom I send to warn you of the destruction by fire; 
neither will ye believe, although a man declare it unto you, until ye 
see the element of fire which shall sweep the earth, and ye become 
enveloped in that flame which ye cannot escape. 

12. Then will ye know of a truth, as did the inhabitants of the 
old world, that I the Lord have spoken by the mouth of truth; and 



152 MANKIND ARE MORE WICKED, ETC. [PAUT II. 

ye will then seek the Ark of safety, when ye shall be driven to des- 
pair, and know not where else to flee. 

13. And they who are willing to endure the fire, to the consump- 
tion of all that is not of Me, blessed and holy are they, and they 
shall become purified and made white ; and they shall become sons 
and daughters unto Me, saith the Lord : For I the Lord, will say 
unto them who come into, and abide the work of this purifying fire, 
ye are mine, this day have I begotten you by my spirit ; and thus 
ye are of my spirit, as was my first-begotten Son, in whom I was 
well pleased. 

14. And in like manner, saith the Lord, will I be well pleased 
with all who will return unto Me, and become one with Me, as did 
my beloved Son, who slew every thing in himself which was not of 
Me, the Father, and by the spirit of love consumed it, root and 
branch. For in love he gave up his life, a ransom not only for him- 
self, but that the whole world, by that spirit of love manifested 
through him, might be saved. 

15. For I the Father, so loved the souls of the children of men, 
that I gave my only begotten Son, that they through him might be 
saved, by becoming purified as he was. And thus said he, when 
lie had conquered all that was not of Me; Satan, the prince of this 
world Cometh, and findeth nothing in me. (See J no. xiv. 30.) 

16. And thus shall all say, when all that is evil in them shall be 
consumed, and they are purified to my acceptance. For I the Lord, 
will no more have a mixture of the seed of good and evil; for lo! 
both have grown together until the harvest, and I will make the sep- 
aration once for all. 

17. Thus is my decree unalterable; for I will finish my work and 
cut it short in righteousness; and I will consume the earth by fire; 
and thus cometh the end, and this is the end of the world, brought 
to an end by the consuming element of fire. 

18. For all those who will not come into ray holy fire and be pu- 
rified thereby, so as to become fit subjects of my holy kingdom, 
shall be destroyed by the fire of my judgments; and thus shall the 
world of the ungodly be destroyed, and the end shall come; as the 
beloved Son of God declared, saying, " And this gospel of the king- 
dom shall be preached in all the world, for a witness unto all na- 
tions: and then shall the end come." (Matt. xxiv. 14.) 

19. This is my word, which altereth not from generation to gen- 
eration ; and he thatjthrough ignorance, preachelh any other end of 



CHAP. Kill.] GOD REVEALS HIS MYSTERIES TO BABES. 153 

the world but this which I the Lord have decreed, which is by the 
fire of my spirit, is blind, and knoweth nothing of the things of God 
aright. But he that preacheth any other doctrine in willful rebell- 
ion to my word, let him know that he shall meet the fire of my 
judgments. 

20. Thus saith the holy prophet Isaiah, With pleasure do I behold 
the word of God faithfully written by a mortal hand, and brought 
to mortal view; and I, the holy prophet, pronounce it holy, and 
with the seal of my Heavenly Father, will I seal it. 



CHAPTER XIII. 

The mysteries of God revealed to babes. The natural creation of 
male and female, a figure of the spiritual. The spiritual pa- 
rentage revealed in its true order. 

1. Again, saith the holy Angel, write. Holy, holy is the word of 
God forevermore, wherein He revealeth his hidden mysteries, and 
bringeth them to the capacity of the infants of the new birth, that 
out of the mouth of babes and sucklings his praise may be perfected. 

2. Thus saith the Lord, Blessed are the babes and sucklings of 
Zion, who perfect praise unto Me. And who are they? Will the 
infant receive nourishment at the breast of a tender father ? Nay, saith 
the Lord; for never was it so designed of Me, the Creator of all 
earthly things, when I created the natural as a figure and outward 
resemblance, to bring to the capacity of man, by the things which 
they could see and comprehend with their natural understanding, 
the things of the spirit, which natural man comprehendeth not. 

8. And thus I created natural man, who brought forth natural off- 
spring, begotten by the father, and brought forth and nourished by 
the mother. And thus stands the figure of the spiritual Parentage. 

4. And equally consistent would it be, to argue the uselessness of 
the mother in the natural birth, and rearing of the natural family, as 
it would be to argue the uselessness of the spiritual mother in the 
family of Christ: for the necessity of both are equally evident. 

20 



154 GOD REVEALS HIS MYSTERIES TO BABES. [pART II. 

5. And thus saith the Lord, have I designed from the foundation, 
when I created man as an emblem. For the natural creation was 
a beautiful figure of the spiritual, until corrupted by the fall. But, 
saith the Lord, it still remains a figure. And as the earth is peo- 
pled by natural parentage, begotten by the father, and brought forth 
and sustained by the mother; so shall my new earth be replenished. 
And out of the mouths of babes and sucklings will I receive praise. 

6. And this is my glory, that the Bride hath come, and is able to 
conceive and bring forth, and nourish spiritual sons and daughters 
to Me, who will lisp forth eternal praises to the Most High, that they 
are accounted worthy to become of the seed of the Prince of life, 
and be nourished and sustained by the Princess, the Heiress of eter- 
nal life. 

7. This is a stumbling-block and rock of offence to the children 
of this world, who like Nicodemus, marveled at the second birth, 
and was not enlightened to his understanding; for the time had not 
fully come; for the Bride had not then been revealed, whereby souls 
might be born of the spirit, and become a spiritual offspring. 

8. And this I speak, saith the Lord of hosts, and leave it on rec- 
ord, ds my holy and eternal word, which aitereth not henceforth and 
forever. And let all the ends of the earth know, that the Bride hath 
made "herself ready," and hath already nourished and reared many 
sons and daughters unto Me, in the name and spirit of my beloved 
Son, in whom I am well pleased. 

9. And hear ye this my word, O ye haughty and uncircumcised 
in spirit! and spurn not in your hearts at that in which I the Lord 
do glory : for if the natural earth could have been peopled in my like- 
ness, by the man Adam alone, would I have created the woman to 
be his glory ? 

10. Equally as inconsistent would it be, to argue coiiCerning the 
new birth, and of replenishing the family of Christ without the 
helper meet. And ye who think to be born and reared by the exer- 
tions of my beloved Son, exclusive of the aid of my beloved Daugh- 
ter, the Bride, the Lamb's wife, know ye, your hope is vain ; for 
this can never be. (See Rev. xix. 7.) 

11. And although ye may spurn and cavil at this; yet it shall be 
the glory of every son and daughter of the first man and woman, 
that ever find acceptance with Me, the Father, that they are counted 
worthy to become the sons and daughters of the second man and of 



CHAP. XIII.] GOD REVEALS HIS MYSTERIES TO BABES. 155 

the second woman, who is the glory of the man in the substance, 
as really as in the shadow. 

12. For in the first coming of my beloved Son, had there been 
sufficient power manifested to have created and brought forth chil- 
dren of the new birth, why was he again to appear in his glory, to 
redeem the earth and bring in an everlasting righteousness, and to 
appear without sin unto salvation? (See Heb. ix. 28.) 

13. And again ; Where would be the propriety of his again appear- 
ing in the form of the Son ? Can two sons beget and bring forth 
better than one? Equally as consistent would it have been, when 
I the Lord looked down and saw that the natural figure of the pa- 
rentage remained incomplete, had I stretched forth my hand and 
created another man instead of a woman. 

14. For as Adam brought forth nothing in his image, until Eve 
was created and revealed ; so my beloved Son brought forth nothing 
in his image, until his glory was revealed. Although he was Lord 
and head of the netc creation ; yet did he lack the true helper meet, 
which is now supplied. And blessed shall be the fruits of their in- 
crease; and they shall multiply and replenish the earth in their like- 
ness and form, and it shall be beautiful in my sight. 

15. And all the ends of the earth shall see the beauty and glory 
of the new earth, and the inhabitants thereof; and they will bless the 
God of heaven, who is able to bring about his purposes, wherein 
He purposed to people the earth in his likeness and form. 

16. And who will become offended because of this? and reject 
the offers of mercy and free grace, which is free for all ? I the Lord, 
will answer ; They who are too great and self-exalted to become 
nothing of themselves, and to be again born as an infant of the 
spiritual Mother, united with the spirit of the Father. 

17. And thus may ye see in what manner I the Lord, have pur- 
posed to bring about my work : for 1 did create natural things, to 
show forth and bring to the capacity of the understanding of man, 
my hidden work which hath remained a mystery to mortals, until 
revealed through the babes of my Zion, and brought to the under- 
standing of all who will receive it, that they may hear and under- 
stand, and be converted and healed. 

18. Again, saith the holy prophet Isaiah, Holy, holy is this word, 
and with pleasure do I witness it to be the word of God, written 
and brought to view by a mortal instrument. And all that I behold 
recorded in the sacred volumes of the word of God, I will seal with 



156 OUTWARD MIRACLES TYPTCAI. OF SPIRITUAL. [pART 11. 

pleasure and delight ; for tliis is my pleasure and delight ; That the 
word of God is revealed on earth as in heaven ; that word which is 
calculated to confound the wise of this world, and bring into con- 
tempt all their vain and foolish imaginations concerning the work 
of God, and concerning his Christ. And this is my word and my 
witness. 



CHAPTER XIV. 

The miracles of Christ's first appeariiig, typical of those, to be 
wrought in his second advent, in healing all 7no7incr of spiritual 
infirmities, giving spiritual life, S^c. 

1. Thus saith the holy Angel, Write, Holy holy is the Lord God, 
and holy is his word unto man ; and this is his word at this time. 

2. Hear, O earth! and again hearken all ye people, to the voice 
of your God, and weep and howl because of your rebellion, and 
because of the hardness of your hearts, and because of the blind- 
ness of your minds, wherein ye have become blinded, liaving eyes 
and see not, ears but hear not, hearts but understand not, that ye 
may become converted and healed of your infirmities. 

3. For as my beloved Son in his first appearance, did heal the 
sick, even all who had faith to call upon him ; yea, and the dead 
also, he had power to raise; So in like manner is there power in 
his second coming, to heal and cleanse the soul of ail its infirmi- 
ties, and to call forth dead souls, and to raise them from their graves 
of sin ; (See Jno. v. 2S, 29.) and cast out all manner of evil spir- 
its : for dominion is given him, that even the devils do tremble at 
his word and render him obedience. 

4. And they who come to his order in faith, although possessing 
many foul and unclean spirits; yet if they have faith in his word, 
and in his order, and yield obedience thereunto, they shall be heal- 
ed and made every whit whole. And although their sins be as 
scarlet ; yet they shall become white as snow : for the mouth of the 
Lord hath spoken it. (See Isa. i. 18.) 



CHAP. XIV.] OUTWARD MIRACLES TYPICAL OV SPIRITUAL. 157 

5. For all power have I given him on earth and in heaven ; and 
no spirit is so foul in man, but it is subject to him, and obedient to 
his word, by the faith of the possessor thereof. And whosoever 
cometh to him, and iiath faith to believe that in his order, is suffi- 
cient power to bind and to cast out the spirit of evil, according to 
his faith, so shall it be unto him, and by his faith shall he be saved. 

6. For without faith it is impossible to please God, (See Heb. 
xi. 6.) the giver of faith. But faith without works, is dead, being 
alone, (James ii. 17.) and they that receive faith in the coming of 
my beloved Son in his glory, and believe that in him is sufficient 
power given to bind and cast out all that is in opposition to the pure 
spirit of God, and they go to work in faith, they may remove moun- 
tains in his name. 

7. Yea, they may say to the mountain of the man of sin, with his 
deeds, " Be thou removed and cast into the depths of the sea of 
the wrath of God," and it shall be accomplished according to their 
faith. But faith alone will never do it, unless works are combined 
therewith ; for faith is the gift of God ; but by the mouth is confess- 
ion made to salvation. (See Rom. x. 10.) 

8. And thus shall man be saved by faith, that faith which will re- 
move tliai from the soul by confession, which (if not removed) will 
be like mountains of lead to sink it from my presence. 

9. And thus shall faith remove mountains, and thus shall the soul 
be set at liberty, and healed by the coming of the Son of God in 
his glory, wherein all power is given to bind every spirit, and sub- 
due it by faith which worketh by love, and causeth the heart to be- 
come pure. 

10. And what more shall I say unto you, O ye inhabitants of the 
earth ! that ye may understand, and know the mind and will of him 
who hath come to do away all offences, and again breathe forth into 
man that spirit of love which will kindle the flame, and renew the 
vital spark of never ending life. 

11. O man! how long wilt thou stand out and halt, and refuse to 
come in and rejoice with those who make merry, who were dead 
and are alive, who were lost and are found! (See Luke xv. 32.) 

12. How long shall I plead with you, O ye children of men, and 
ye refuse to hearken to my call, and come into my house, that ye 
may share the rich blessings of my kingdom, and partake of the 
supper which I the Lord have prepared for you ? 



158 THE GOSPEL SHALL BE [PART II. 

13. But know ye, saith the Lord, you who continue to make ex- 
cuses and stand out after repeated calls, I will reject, and ye shall 
never taste of my supper until I have gathered in the lame, the halt 
and the blind, out of the hedges and high-ways, that my house may 
be filled with guests. (See Matt. xxii. ID.) 

14. And they who were first bidden, shall be last to partake of my 
supper; for in that they have chosen the pleasures of sin for a sea- 
son, and have refused to hearken; therefore will I leave them to 
suffer to the end of the days of their tribulation. 

15. Then if they will seek in low humiliation the crumbs that fall 
from my table, and gladly and thankfiilly receive the same, there 
may be a way opened for them. But the publicans and harlots shall 
go in before them. And thus shall the first become last, and the 
last first; for my house shall be filled, saith the Lord. 



CHAPTER XV. 

The gospel shall be published to all nations ; the time hath coine atid 
the tooric hath commenced. The mysteries of God cannot be knotcrn 
till the appointed times, and blessed are the wise icho wait God's 
time, for they only shall iindtrstajid. 

I. Again, saith the holy Angel, Write Holy, holy is the word of 
God unto his people, and holy shall it be through all generations, even 
to the end of all things. For this word shall be preached to all na- 
tions, and this gospel shall be published to the uttermost parts of the 
earth; and every soul in the possession of an earthly fallen nature, 
shall hear this blessed gospel of free salvation, without mojiey and 
without price. 

2. Yea, saith the Lord Almighty, this gospel of my beloved Son, 
in his first and second appearance, shall bepre;ched unto all nations, 
kindreds and tongues; and then the end cometh and the world is no 
more : for the tin)es shall be accomplished, ;:nd the end shall come, 
as was spoken of in the prophecies, when the mighty Angel of God 
lifted up his right hand towards heaven, and sware by Him that liv- 
eth forever and ever, that time should be no longer. (See Rev. 
X. 5, 6.) 



CHAP. XV.] PUBMSHKD TO AH, PEOPLE. 159 

8. And now, in this latter da\' of my glory, do I, the Lord of hosts, 
ulter forth in my own name, and declare unto all nations, that the 
day which bringeth the end hath already come, and the work hath 
already commenced, that will bring an end of all flesh before Me; 
and this is my word, which altereth not, and my decree unmova- 
ble henceforth and evermore. 

4. And they who vainly think this natural earth is suddenly to be 
consumed by the natural element of fire, with every living thing that 
breatheth the breath of life, they will yet see the folly of their be- 
lief, and they will see that I the Lord spake not as man speaketh ; 
neither is natural man able to comprehend the Almighty, nor to set 
bounds to his work. 

5. But man, according to his natural understanding, hath sought 
to comprehend my way, and reveal my hidden mysteries, those mys- 
teries, which I suffered not my holy Angels who surround my throne, 
to understand, until the times were accomplished for them to know; 
(See Matt. xxiv. 30.) but by their natural wisdom have mankind 
filled the world with damnable heresies, and false ideas concerning 
the Deity, and concerning the mind and will of the Most High. 

6. And thus have thousands spent their days on earth, prying into 
hidden mysteries, such as were designed to remain mvsteries to man, 
until the times were accomplished, in which I the Lord shall come 
forth in my mighty power, and through the weak and illiterate ones 
of the earth, (in the eyes of the mighty and learned,) shall con- 
found the wisdom of this world, and through them reveal my hidden 
mysteries unto man. 

7. Yea, saith the Lord, man hath indulged that nature, which 
sought to know and be as gods before the time, instead of quietly 
seeking to know the mind and will of God concerning their daily 
walk, in that present dispensation wherein they lived. For in no 
age, since the foundation of the world to the present time, were 
they left destitute of a knowledge of their present duty, which they 
owed to Me their Creator, to themselves and to each other. (See 
Rom. ii. 14, 15, 16.) 

8. But vain man chose rather to pry into that which was not for 
him to know, until I the Lord saw fit to reveal it in my own way 
and time, than quietly to walk in the path of his duty, as I had 
made it known to him, according to the day and dispensation in 
which he lived; and had he done his duty by living up to the best 



160 THE GOSPEL SHALL BE PUBLISHED, ETC. [PART II. 

light given him, then would he have been able to meet every increas- 
ing manifestation of light which should thereafter be given. 

9. In so doing, would the children of men have been justified in 
my sight, according to the day in which they lived ; but not so with 
mankind in this day; for lo, I find them behind the days of the old 
world, which I destroyed with water. And why so? Ts it because 
the light of that age was greater than the light of this present age? 
Truly ye will all say, Nay. 

10. Why then is man so dark and benighted in this day of light 
and understanding, wherein knowledge hath increased, and man 
hath become exceeding wise and subtle? Do ye not read in the 
prophecy of my servant Daniel, that "Knowledore shall increase; 
but the wicked shall do wickedly ; and none of the wicked shall 
understand; but the wise shall understand?" 

11. And who are the wise that understand? and what do they un- 
derstand? Is it the cunning and artful devices of man, wherein he 
hath become wise and subtle in earthly inventions? Truly those 
who are really wise will all say. Nay; for the natural, cunning and 
artful man coniprehendeth not the wisdom of God, for it is fool- 
ishness unto him; but the wise shall understand, and be able to com- 
prehend the mystery of godliness, hidden from the wise of this 
world. 

12. "And they that be wise, shall shine as the brightness of the 
firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness, as the stars 
forever and ever." (Dan. xii.3.) Blessed and holy is he that waiteth 
and Cometh to the end, in which the words that were sealed up shall 
be revealed. 

13. And thus do I declare in my own name, saith the Lord of 
hosts, the end hath come, and the words which contain the mystery 
of godliness, so much spoken of by the wise of this world, my hid- 
den mysteries, which were sealed up unto the end, have 1 revealed 
unto the wise, who are able to understand; they who have become 
purified and made white, who have waited unto the end. 

i4. And blessed and holy are they in my sight, saith the Lord; 
for they are of the camp of the saints of the Most High, which was 
to be compassed about by the armies of the wicked, who under- 
stood not of the end of the world, nor of the hidden mysteries of 
the Most High. And thus will the wicked continue to do wickedly, 
and none of the wicked shall understand. (Dan. xii. 10.) 



CHAP. XVI.] THE OLD CREATION FIGURATIVE OF THE NEW. 161 

15. But they who are counted worthy to understand, and wait with 
patience until the end cometh in them, blessed and holy shall they 
be in my sight, evermore ; and as dazzling stars of brilliancy, shall 
they surround my throne of eternal beauty and brightness forever 
and ever. 

IG. And thus and thus shall the end come, so as by fire, which 
shall bring an end in every soul that receives and obeys the gospel 
of Christ, the refiner, whose gospel will prove a refining fire, un- 
quenchable to the nature of evil. And they who hear and are wise 
and obey, shall be wise unto life everlasting; and they shall escape 
the snares of death, having their names written in the book of life. 



CHAPTER XVI. 

The old creation a figure or shadow of the new and spiritual creation. 

1. Thus saith the Angel, Holy, holy is the Lord God, the Crea- 
tor of the heavens and the earth. He who is able to'create the shad- 
ow and renew the substance, to destroy the old heavens and the old 
earth by fire, and create a new heaven and a new earth in place 
thereof, and thus will He accomplish it. 

2. Thus saith the Lord of hosts, Did I create the shadow of the 
substance in vain, without a meaning? Will 1 not accomplish every 
tittle of the work, concerning which I have represented the likeness 
by the things which are perceivable? Truly I will, and all flesh shall 
see it : for nothing have I created in vain ; but I saw all which I 
created was good, very good, and complete in the figure by which 
I the Lord, designed to represent the substance. 

3. How oft hath man viewed and gazed with astonishment and 
admiration, at the natural and outward works of my Almighty pow- 
er, wherein my mighty hand was stretched forth to bring forward 
the shadow and resemblance of a more excellent glory, the shadow 
of the things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen by the nat- 
ural eye. (See Heb. xi. 1.) 

21 



162 THE OLD CREATION FIGURATIVE OF THE NEW. [PART II. 

4. And as the substance is greater than the shadow; so shall my 
new creation be greater and more glorious than the old creation ; the 
new heavens and the new earth shall be greater and more glorious 
than the old heavens and the old earth, which shall vanish away, and 
their elements melt with fervent heat. 

5. And as the natural element of fire, when consuming natural 
and earthly substances, sendeth forth smoke as burning pitch, when 
consuming the fuel ; so shall the fire which I the Lord have kindled, 
send forth smoke and vapor of smoke, so long as fuel remaineth 
for the unquenchable fire. 

fi. And thus shall the smoke of the torment of that beastly and car- 
nal nature of the fall ascend forever and ever, so long as it remaineth. 
And let no one be astonished and disheartened when they view the 
hail, fire and smoke : for the old earth and heavens shall pass away 
with a great noise ; and great shall be the terror of the wicked ; be- 
cause they understand not. But those who are counted worthy to 
understand, let them not be terrified. 

7. I speak this, that ye be not disheartened and terrified in the 
day of my mighty power; for it must needs be a day of terror; and 
to see the old earth and heavens in flames, must be a shocking sight, 
and especially to those who understand not the thing as it is. 

8. This I speak and leave it upon the record, lest some become 
oflfended and terrified, when they behold the smoke as the smoke of 
pitch ascending from the furnace : for so it is, and so it must be. 
The old earth and heavens cannot pass away without terror, which 
will cause the hearts of many to fail, even of those who profess to 
be wise and to understand. 

9. These things will be effected by the purifying work of the gos- 
pel, and by the power and mighty judgments of God, which shall 
roll through the earth, both in the providential and spiritual orders, 
until the end is accomplished. But not according to the natural 
ideas of man, which he receives by the figures used to represent those 
events. 

10. For great will be the conflict, while the old corrupt elements 
of the world are consuming like chaff", and the new and living ele- 
ments of righteousness appear in place thereof, creating a war be- 
tween the elements. Thu.s exclaimed my beloved Son, " I came not 
to bring peace upon the earth, but rather division." (See Luke xii.51.) 

11. But, saith the Lord, in the end is peace; but first cometh the 
tempest, the hail, fire and smoke; but the end of the world in every 



CHAP. XVII.] THE REWARD OF FAITHFULNESS, ETC. 163 

creature that is saved, is peace. For the redeemed soul returneth 
to love, and peace is the pure offspring of love; and of the peace 
and purity of the kingdom of my beloved Son, there shall be no end, 
saith the Lord Almighty. 

12. And this is my word at this time, upon this subject, for the un- 
derstanding of all who have ears to hear and hearts to receive. 

13. And thus saith the holy prophet Isaiah, Again do I witness, 
with pleasure, to the truth of the writing of the word of God, and 
thus do I pronounce it faithfully written by a mortal hand, and with 
pleasure do I seal it as the holy and eternal word of God, to stand 
forever. 



CHAPTER XVII. 

As the natural earth is improved and beautified hy cultivation ; so 
shall the new earth he brought to perfection by the cultivator. 
God requires all to earn their food, both natural and spiritual. 
None but the willing and obedient shall inherit the blessing of God. 

1. Hearken, saith the holy Angel, to the word of the Lord, and 
write. Holy and eternal is the word of God unto man in this day, 
in which the end hath come. 

2. Thus saith the Lord of hosts, How have I clothed the earth 
with beauty ! How have I caused the natural earth, by cultivation, 
to become beautiful and comely, yielding fruits and flowers of vari- 
ous kinds, according to the care and attention of the cultivator; so 
in proportion is the earth beautiful in my sight. 

8. For as the natural earth was designed to be brought into the 
perfection of beauty, by the hand of the cultivator, each one culti- 
vating his own soil, under his own dominion ; so in like manner 
have I designed to have my new earth brought into perfection of 
beauty by the daily exertions of the cultivator. 

4. For after the fire passeth over the earth to consume the rub- 
bish, then springeth up the good seed, and by the care of the culti- 
vator, is the earth redeemed and brought into perfect cultivation, 
and adorned with beauty, in proportion to the labor bestowed upon 
it, which requireth a daily watchfulness and care, and the daily la- 



164 THE REWARD Or FAITHFULNESS, ETC. [PART II. 

bor and toil of the tiller, the true husbandman, each one tilling his 
own land whereon he hath dominion. 

5. And thus shall the whole earth, which I the Lord will create, 
become beautiful in my sight : for I will cause the fallow ground of 
the hearts of the children of men to be broken up, and become pre- 
pared to receive the good seed of faith ; and it shall spring up and 
yield fruit, some fifty and some a hundred fold, in proportion to the 
labor of the cultivator of the soil. 

6. And thus shall man be subdued from the old element of sin, 
and be renewed into the element which is of the new earth, where- 
in dwelleth righteousness and peace, the fruits proceeding from love, 
the primary standing element of the new earth : for the fruits which 
proceed from this source, are beautiful. 

7. But beware that ye pluck up and burn every thing that bear- 
eth the fruit opposite to love, which is hatred and malice ; for this 
is the seed of the old earthly and fallen nature, which must be con- 
sumed and rooted out by daily labor and toil. 

8. As the natural man cultivateth the natural earth by the sweat 
of his brow; so shall the new man cultivate the new earth by the 
sweat of his brow, until he shall subdue it, and bring it into perfect 
cultivation to the good seed which groweth out of love, the pure 
element of heaven. And thus the soil of the new earth becomes 
subdued and brought into cultivation by a daily labor. 

9. And thus do I the Lord, require of every fallen being, that they 
eat the bread of life by the sweat of the brow, until they come in- 
to that spirit of perfect love in which they are created anew, and 
thus will their warfare be accomplished, and their victory won. And 
thus shall they reign as lords over my heritage, as did my first-born 
and begotten ones, subduing all things that breathed in opposition to 
the pure spirit of love. 

10. And again, saith the Lord, Who are mine in the day of my 
vengeance? Whom shall I make willing in the day of my power? 
Am I, the Lord, going to compel any one to become willing to be 
a tiller of the ground, that he may reap the good of the soil which 
I have given to him? 

IL Where would be the consistency of a landlord's saying to a 
poor cottage man, Come thou with me, and I will give thee suffi- 
cient land that with care and attention, and suitable cultivation, thou 
mayest reap a plenty through life, to make thee comfortable and 
happy, having a plenty of the good things of this life, if thou wilt 



CHAP. XVII.] THE REWARD OF FAITHFULNESS, ETC. 1 Go 

only bestow sufficient labor thereon to subdue it, and bring it into 
proper cultivation ; and then to compel the man to become the gain- 
er contrary to his inclinations? 

12. Would it be his wisdom to use forcible means to bring him to 
a willingness to till the ground, that it may yield him a comfortable 
sustenance and blessing? Nay, in no wise. But he would rather 
call those who would be thankful to receive the offers of the merci- 
ful man, who designed to bestow favor on the poor and destitute chil- 
dren of men. 

13. For, siiith the Lord, they who will not work cannot reap, in a 
natural point of view. Neither can any soul reap of the blessings 
of the new earth, until he becomes willing in the day of my power, 
and voluntarily chooses to put his hands to work, that he may have 
wherewith to become fed and clothed from day to day. 

14. But the slothful shall suffer hunger ; for they who will not work, 
neither shall they eat, saith the Lord. Thus stands my decree for- 
ever and ever ; and although they may beg their bread from door to 
door, and live upon the earnings of others for a season ; yet by their 
indolence and slothfulness shall they perish. 

15. For I the Lord am just, I measure unto all, in due season, a 
portion of my spirit, which, by nurture and cultivation, will yield suffi- 
cient of the fruits of righteousness to cause the soul to become fat 
therewith, and to be enriched therefrom. And thus shall the willing 
and obedient eat the good of the land; but the idle soul shall suffer 
hunger. (See Prov. xix. 1.5.) 

16. This is my word at this time, for the understanding of all who 
hear, that they may see, if they will, the necessity of being willing 
and obedient in the day of my power, and of putting their hands to 
work, to cultivate the spirit of truth, which will bring forth the 
fruits of righteousness and peace in every soul, by subduing every 
thing that sprouts forth in opposition thereunto. 

17. " Behold I come quickly ; and my reward is with me, to give 
every man according as his work shall be." (Rev. xxii. 12.) Yea, 
saith the Lord, I am come, and my reward is with Me, and I will 
give unto every one in proportion to his labor : and they who labor 
much, shall receive much ; and they who labor little, shall receive 
little; yet all shall receive their penny, from the last even to the first. 

18. But they who labor in the form of a servant, for hire, shall 
never receive more than their penny, although they labor all the 



366 THE REWARD OF FAITHFULNESS, ETC. [PART il. 

days of their lives ; if they labor in the spirit of a hireling, they shall 
receive neither more nor less than the wages of the hireling. 

19. And thus will I say unto them, Take that which is yours and 
go your way ; for I will render unto every one according as his 
works shall be. For the hireling is worthy of his hire, and he tak- 
eth that which is his and goeth his way ; and the wages of the hire- 
ling shall perish with the hireling. 

20. For they whom 1 the Lord do call into my vineyard and say, 
Work ye in my vineyard, and at evening I will recompense you ; if 
they go forth as the laborer for his hire, having no respect to his 
Lord's heritage, only to receive the recompense of a hireling, let 
their labor be long or short, they shall never gain an inheritance 
thereby ; but they shall go their way with their penny which they 
have earned. 

21. But they who put their hands to work, and whatsoever they 
find to do, do it with their might, having no respect to person or 
selfish gain, as doth the hireling ; but as the true and rightful heir, 
who endureth forever in the presence of his Lord, knowing that in 
the end he shall inherit all things, such and such only, will I own. 
For it is not the length of labor that entitles the soul to the reward; 
but it is the spirit in which they labor. 

22. And this is my word, which I leave upon the record, knowing 
that many wdl be called, but few chosen; for 1 will choose none 
except those who work in the spirit of the true and faithful heir, 
who careth for nothing but to build up, beautify and enrich his 
Father's heritage, taking no theuglu for himself, in a selfish man- 
ner, only to know that he walks in perfect obedience to the will of 
his parents in all things. 

23. These, and these only will I own, saith the Lord, and these 
are mine, and n(jthing shall sever them from Me; for I will hold 
them in the hollow of my hand, and they shall dwell with Me forev- 
er and ever: For in that they have given up all, soul and body, fac- 
ulties and strength, for the good of my heritage, and have demand- 
ed no personal claim, nor become envious; but have considered it 
their privilege so to do ; and the more good their hands found to 
do, the better pleased they were; Such are mine and ever shall be 
mine. 

24. And thus shall ye receive the reward of the true and rightful 
heir; while those who work for hire, shall receive the reward of the 
hireling, and be sent away therewith, until they are willing to cast 



CHAP. XVII.] THE RF.WARD OF FAITHFULNESS, ETC. 167 

off the spirit of the hireling, and come in, in the true spirit of tlie 
rightful heir. 

25. And this is my word upon this subject; and this word have T 
not spoken iu vain, nor have I caused it to be written in vain: for 
with a meaning have I done it, and let it be recorded, that not only 
this generation, but the generations to come may know the mind and 
will of the Most High, concerning those who work as hirelings in 
my house, seeking a daily recompense of reward, murmuring and 
the like; counting their wages and reckoning their expenses, and 
the like abominations, which are a stink in my nostrils, sailh the Holy 
arid Eternal Jehovah. 

A FLRTHER EXPLANATION FROM THE AnGEL OF PrOPHETIC LiGHT. 

26. Here is manifested the different states of those who, when they 
are called and receive faith in the gospel, from a principle of love, 
freely give up all their own interest, all their time and talents, and 
devote their faculties of soul and body willingly, without reserve, 
to build up and support the work of God and the cause of his peo- 
ple, without reserving any thing for selfish purposes, and trust in 
God for the recompense of reward, according to his own mind and 
will, having full faith in his promises, that no good thing will be 
withheld from them thjt love Him and keep his commandments; 
and their faith will be realized. 

27. But very different is the state of those who, having received 
the like faith, keep back a part for selfish purposes, and strive to 
carry along as much of the world, and of their own ways and wills, 
as possible, yielding a small portion of obedience through fear, lest 
they should be wholly cut off from all relation to the work of God; 
yet often murmuring at the greatness of the cross, and complaining 
how much harder their lot is than that of those who have freely de- 
voted their all. Thus they measure to themselves the reward they 
think they ought to receive, instead of trusting in the Giver of all 
good. 

28. Souls in such a state, shall receive all the good they have earn- 
ed ; but they can never be the true heirs of God, nor find an inher- 
itance in his eternal kingdom, while in that state : Nay, though they 
hold on in that state through life, they will find when they come in- 
to the world of spirits, that they are not in the kingdom of God, 
and are not numbered with his true saints. 

29. Yet, if they do not deny their faith, but yield a measure of 
obedience, they will not be wholly cut off; but will have just that 



168 SELFISHNESS DEBARS FROM THE BODY OF CHRIST. [PART II, 

relation to the work of God, and that gain in goodness that their 
obedience has obtained. But they will be left to wander without 
the kingdom, until they suffer the loss of all things and are willing 
to give up all for the least place in the camp of the saints, then will 
they be gathered in as those who have no claim, but are wholly de- 
pendent upon the mercy of God. 

30. But those who willingly give up all in this life, and without 
laying out for self, depend entirely upon the justice and goodness of 
their Heavenly Father, are the true heirs of all that the Father hath ; 
for they are truly laboring in his vineyard on earth; and when they 
have done his appointed labor, they will be received into the ever- 
lasting kingdom of God to go no more out. 

31. Such will be made pillars in the temple of God, according to 
the order for which their Eternal Parents have created and prepared 
them. And their glory and reward shall be great, far, far beyond 
that which can enter into the heart of man, while in a mortal state. 
And in such souls only, is fulfilled the promise; "Eye hath not 
seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the 
things which God hath prepared for them that love Him." (I. Cor. 
ii. 9.) 

32. Therefore, let all souls, who are called to labor in the work 
of God, choose between these two states ; and as they choose, so 
the reward will be sure, and no power can hinder it : so saith the 
holy Angel. Salvator Regia. 



CHAPTER XVIII. 

Tlie selfish nature of man debars him from the union of the body oj 
Christ. The whole family of Christ is one. All must be given 
u]) to become of his family. 

\. Now, saith the holy Angel, Write, Thus saith the Lord, What 
is man, or the son of man, that I the Lord am mindful of him, or 
take pleasure in him, in any wise, seeing his race have no pleasure 
in my way, neither take pleasure in doing my will, and in serving 
Me they take no delight; but make it their delight to serve that 



CHAP. XVllI.] SELFISHNESS DEBARS FROM, ECT. 169 

selfish nature which sprang from the opposite spirit of all good; yet 
seek to become benefited by the saving power of the Most High. 

2. How vain are the hopes of those who seek to be benefited by 
the order of my coming, while cleaving to that which is selfish, fa- 
voring self, having self-gratification uppermost in all their goings 
forth. They who yield services to selfishness, must receive the re- 
ward of selfishness, which is not of Me, saith the Lord ; They who 
serve the nature of selfishness, must look to the author of selfishness 
for their future reward. 

3. But they who serve Me, willingly and cheerfully, in opposition 
to that nature of selfishness which came by the fall, which causes 
man to seek his own interest more than that of his neighbor, in 
them I have pleasure. 

4. But wo! wo! be to man, and to the sons of men, because of 
that nature of selfishness, which will ever be a bar against them so 
long as it remaineth unsubdued: for whithersoever they go, they 
meet it, and whithersoever they turn, they dash against it. 

5. O fatal and cruel bar ! how many hast thou beaten in pieces, 
who have fallen victims to thee, O thou bar of selfishness! Where 
will man find so great a tyrant as this! so calculated to debar the 
soul from becoming one, jointly one with the body of the Most High, 
which is composed of many members, all of one body. 

6. How can the selfish nature of man have any part in the body 
of Christ, which is one spirit? Christ is not divided, neither is his 
family divided; and why is it that divisions creep in, which cause 
selfishness to arise and claim a right in the body, holding selfish do- 
minion? Where is the right of any to hold selfish dominion in *he 
family of Christ? saying; 

7. "Lo! here is mine, and lo! there is mine. And thus I have a 
right to do so and so : for I am somebody who has a right. I have 
served many years; and more than this, I have been the author of 
temporal substance, and had I remained in the service of the world, 
I might have been some great person of consequence." 

8. "But since I have seen proper, because of my faith, to come in- 
to this way of God, and have bowed my neck to the yoke, in obedi- 
ence to my faith, ought I not to receive greater reward?" 

9. Nay, saith the Lord. Show me the rich man, or one that hold- 
eth dominion, that hath ever become fitted and rightly jointed into 
the temple of the Most High ; and I will show thee one that hath 

22 



170 SELFISHNESS DEBARS FROM, ETC. [PART II. 

given up all, and become poor in spirit, holding no claim, save that 
which is common with the body. 

10. For 1 the Lord, with my ovvn voice, do declare it to be impos- 
sible for the rich man to enter in at the strait gate ; or for any one 
that maketh an account of earthly substance, to cause him to seek 
liberties and take advantage thereby. 

11. They who are not willing to lay all down at the feet of my 
Anointed, to be disposed of according to the will of God, hencefor- 
ward, holding no claim, only what is given them by my true witness- 
es, know ye, they reserve a weapon whereby they will be slain, and 
lose the life of good, if they repent not ; for where the treasure is, 
there will be the heart also. {See Matt. vi. 21.) 

12. Beware, O ye that seek to be the children of Zion, and to have 
an interest and a place in the temple of tiie Most High, that ye de- 
file it not with your idols, and your vain sacrifices, wherein ye seek 
to sacrifice in part, reserving a part to sacrifice to the god of this 
world. 

13. And this I speak with a meaning, knowing the time is near 
when souls will flock to Zion, the rich and the poor together, who 
will seek to bring in divisions, and class themselves according to 
their earthly circumstances, which shall never be owned in my house, 
saith the Lord. 

14. For I will never have but one people, and they who seek di- 
vision by their divided spirit, shall be cast out. And they who are 
not willing to become as timber in the hands of the workmen, can 
never be jointed into my new and living Temple, which must be- 
come beautiful in my sight, composed of living souls, made perfect 
in the hands of the workmen. 



CHAP. XlX.l GOD WILL HAVE BUT ONE KINGDOM. 171 



CHAPTER XIX. 

The nature of man shall be beaten in pieces by the judgments of 
God, until there remains no power of resistance against his will. 
The hypocrisy of professing to own Christ as their King, yet 
serving his enemy. God icill have but one kingdom and one King 
to rule over the earth, S^c. 

1. Thus saith the holy Angel to the writer; O thou writer, fear 
not ; for I am with thee evermore, so long as thou art called to write 
the word of God. And now I say unto thee again, bow down thy 
soul and give thy heart to understanding, while I again read his 
word for thee to write. 

2. Holy, holy and eternal is my word, saith the Almighty. Hear 
O earth, and hearken O ye children of men! and learn my statutes 
and my judgments. For lo ! my arm is stretched out towards the 
East, and towards the West, yea, and towards the North and South, 
have I stretched my arm in wrath, and the sword of my truth shall 
slay them, and the rod of my anger shall break them and shiver 
them to pieces. (See Rev. ii. 27.) 

3. And wo! wo! be to the East, West, North and South; be- 
cause I the Lord am against them, and I will fight against them un- 
til they become beaten in pieces as upon that rock which is sure to 
break whatsoever falleth thereon. 

4. And they who are willing to be beaten, and become broken, 
until they have in themselves no strength to resist the wrath of the 
Almighty, and they lay down the weapons of their warfare, their 
carnal weapons, wherewith they shield and defend themselves, and 
whereby they fortify and secure their carnal lives from every invader; 

5. Yea, saith the Lord, when man shall be willing to give up all 
self-defense, and say, " Here I am, O Lord, weapons and all, I lay 
at thy feet; take me and them, and do whatsoever seemeth good in 
thy sight; only grant that my soul may live, and not suffer death;" 
Here, and here only, will I be reconciled and cease my war with . 
the children of men. 

6. For I, the Lord of hosts, have set my face to subdue the whole 
earth, and make of many kingdoms and nations, but one kingdom 
and but one nation, but one holding dominion, and but one king. 
The King who ruleth in Zion, the same is the King who should sit 



172 GOD WILL HAVE BUT ONE KINGDOM. [pART II. 

upon the throne of David, having dominion even to the uttermost 
parts of the earth. 

7. And thus will I subdue all things, and break down all powers 
which shall resist the power of the Mighty One of Israel ; for I will 
go forth to battle, and I will ride through the land with my armies 
to battle, which is the great day of vengeance of the Lord of hosts. 
And I will sweep and lay low all who shall lift up sword or spear, 
and I will make an utter destruction of all who shall resist and bid 
defiance to the armies of Israel. 

8. But they who resist not, but join hand in hand in battle, tak- 
ing up arms with Me, saith the Lord, shall become conquerors, yea, 
more than conquerors, by following the example of my beloved Son; 
for they who conquer shall become heirs with him who conquered 
all things, and when he shall reign in his glory, they shall also reign 
with him. And they shall be kings and princes to him, giying him 
all honor and glory who first conquered and subdued all things, and 
triumphed over every enemy within. 

9. How long, O ye children of men, will ye call upon the name 
of the King of Zion, the son of David, and say, "Be thou my 
King," while ye are not willing to go forth with him to battle against 
the strong enemy ? 

10. Where would be the propriety of the subjects of any royal 
name paying great homage to their king with their lips, and bowing 
their bodies never so low before him, so long as they were not will- 
ing to go forth with him to battle ; but secretly conspired with the 
enemy, against whom their lord had set his face like a flint, to rid 
his kingdom? 

11. I say, where would be the propriety of this? And where w'ould 
be the loyalty of such subjects, who cared not for the prosperity of 
the kingdom of their lord, but were secretly undermining it by 
harboring the enemy, taking part with them, and supporting them 
from their lord's treasury? 

12. Hear ye this, O ye children of men, and ye who profess to be 
the servants of my beloved Son, saying, Be thou our King; for we 
want no other to rule over us, saying, Go thou before us, and fight 
our battles, and we will be thy faithful servants, and render unto 
thee our services and our strength; meaning, at the same time, to 
support the enemy within and take part with him, in battle against 
their king whom they have sworn to obey. 



CHAP. XIX.] GOD WILL HAVE BUT ONE KlxVGDOM. 173 

13. O ye children of men! How long will ye seek to support, two 
spirits? How long will ye be double minded? having a mind to 
serve two masters, deceptiously calling upon the name of the King 
of Zion to be your king, while ye pay tithes to the king of Sodom. 

14. O ye deceivers! full of vain imaginations! How will ye escape 
tlie wrath of Him who hath come as a revvarder of the works, and 
a tryer of the hearts of the children of men! Wo be to them who 
say and do not, who make fair pretences, and perform not, who 
draw near with their lips, while their hearts are afar off; neither 
choose they to draw near only with their lips, lest they be consumed 
by the wrath of the Lamb, who is revealed in wrath against the en- 
emies of his people. 

15. How long, how long will the children of men make a mystery 
of the kingdom of heaven, and remain blind concerning the all im- 
portant battle which is to be fought, which will decide the point 
with every soul, and make a settlement between the two armies? 

16. For to whomsoever ye yield yourselves servants to obey, where- 
in the mighty conflict is to take place, in which Michael and his 
Angels go forth to battle, in the name of the Lord of hosts, to de- 
stroy the devil and his angels; I say, to whomsoever ye yield your- 
selves servants to obey, his servants ye are. (See Rom. vi. Ifi.) 

17. And if ye take part with the mighty Prince, who standeth up 
for the children of his people, and are armed by him, and are true 
and valiant in his service, ye shall be honored by him, and become 
conquerors with him. 

18. But if ye side with Satan, and commune with his angels, will 
ye not prove traitors to your Prince? And will ye not receive the 
reward of the traitor, which is death? Truly ye shall. 

19. Therefore beware, O ye children of Zion, and ye sons of men, 
beware that ye take no part with Satan nor his Angels, in this great 
and decisive battle of the Lord of hosts, in which his mighty 
Prince goeth forth in his name, conquering and to conquer. 

20. For if ye do, ye will surely be numbered among the slain of 
the Lord of hosts, and shall full among the wounded of the enemy ; 
and ye shall not be numbered among the conquerors, who take no 
part with the enemy, but are ever true and faithful to the Prince un- 
der whose banner they have enlisted to fight the good fight of faith, 

21. And this is the day of the great battle of the Lord of hosts, 
which hath already begun, and Michael doth already stand up with 
his armies to battle. And he is a mighty Prince, and all nations 



174 OF THE lord's supper. [part II. 

and tongues shall know that the mighty Prince hath arisen, with his 
armies to make war and accomplish the work of the latter day, and 
fight in the name of the Lord of hosts. 

22. Yea, to fight and subdue the power of the strong enemy, and 
lay low tlie strong holds of Satan, that his power may be limited, 
and a mark set upon him, that he should deceive the nations no 
more, but that all may know and see the mark of the beast in his 
forehead, and shun the grasp of him who hath deceived with his 
lies, being the father of all manner of deception and lies. 

23. And he hath caused all nations to worship the beast of iniquity, 
and to become drunken with the wine of fornication and beastly in- 
dulgence. And he shall no more go about as a deceiver among the 
nations: for I will strip the beast and the whore, and men shall no 
more glory in their shame : but their glory shall be in Me, saith the 
Lord. 



CHAPTER XX. 

Concerning the true natvre of the Lord's Supper. 

1. Again saith the holy Angel, Hearken, saith the voice of the 
Lord, while I reason witli thee O man! while I make known to thee 
my mind and will, and show thee concerning my righteousness and 
my justice towards the children of men, and declare my tender 
mercies towards the workmanship of my hands: for my love en- 
dureth even unto the end, and my power is suflicient to save to the 
utmost, all who will come to Me and seek Me in the order of my 
appointment. 

2. For the time is come for all who would find mercy, to seek it 
where it is to be found, and knock at the door which hath been opened, 
which no man is able to shut against the soul who knocketh, and 
seeketh mercy and deliverance from sin, and the wages thereof For 
one door is opened, one faith and testimony sounded forth, one 
Lord, and him crucified, is set forth, and no soul can find Christ 
the saving power, except in his people who constitute his body, and 
who are separated from the root of iniquity and all its branches. 



CHAP. XX.] OF THE LOUd's SUPPEK. 175 

3. And altliough they may cry lo here! or lo there! or flee to the 
desert of sin and wickedness, and look for him among those uho 
yet remain in the service of sin; I say vain is their search, and use- 
less is their hi>pe of finding the Savior among a diversity of opinions, 
among tiiose wlio remain in the thicket, enclosed in the forest of sin. 

4. Although Satan may transform himself into the appearance of 
an Angel of light, and show forth many sign.s and wonders, to de- 
ceive, if possible, the very elect; yet I say, believe him not. He 
that crieth lo here! and lo there! holding forth any doctrine, save 
Christ, and him crucified, daily, let him be accursed. For they who 
receive Christ, must gather to his body ; for "Wheresoever the body 
is, thither will the eagles be gathered together." (Luke. xvii. 37.) 

5. And they who receive Christ, must receive him crucified, and 
be baptized into his death, and drink of that cup of sufferings which 
will crucify them daily unto the world, and the world unto them. 
And by this will they be profited by eating and drinking of the Lord's 
supper, which is to partake of the spirit and life of his body ; for the 
time of the shadow, the resemblance of the substance, passeth away, 
and the substance cometh. 

6. And they who eat and drink worthily, by partaking of those suf- 
ferings which bring a daily death to the nature of evil, and a daily 
life to the spirit, which is of God, they become one with the body, 
and are thereby crucified and slain to the body of sin. 

7. But they who eat and drink unworthily, making the cross and 
sufferings of Christ of no effect, through their disobedience and un- 
belief, they partake of that which will prove the condemnation of 
their souls; and in this they eat and drink damnation to themselves, 
(See L Cor. xi. 29.) and are more accursed than they who know 
not the way to become partakers of that saving power, which bring- 
eth the death of all evil. 

8. And thus closes this short sketch, declaring the word of the 
Most High, concerning the eating and drinking of the Lord's body 
and blood, which is neither more nor less than partaking of his suf- 
ferings, to do the will of God, which becomes their meat and drink, 
and brings life and peace to the soul; but death and destruction to 
the nature of evil. 

9. Thus have I written, and thus shall it stand forever and ever. 
And all souls who ever become redeemed unto righteousuesa, will 



It^ OF THK WASHING OF FKET. [pART II. 

find the truth of this statement as it is here laid down. And in this 
way, all souls may partake of the Lord's supper to profit, and not as 
a vain form without the substance. 



CHAPTER XXI. 

Concerning washing feet : The hire of the laborer, and the beast of 
Antichrist . 

1. Thus saith the holy Angel; Again bow down and write con- 
cerning the example of the Lord and Savior, wherein he abased him- 
self, being their Lord and Master, by washing the feet of his servants, 
of those who had become one with him by obeying his voice. 

2. Thus saith the Spirit of the Lord God; How much greater do 
those who claim to be the servants of the Son- of God, seek to be, 
than he whom they claim for their Lord and Master! Who among 
the sons of men, are found to perform this degrading ceremony of 
washing each other's feet in remembrance of their Lord and Savior? 
Is Christ's example too humiliating to their pride? 

3. Why is not this equally as binding a duty upon those who pro- 
fess to be the followers of Christ, as that of breaking bread and 
drinking wine? Was not this one among the last of his sacred ordi- 
nances among his followers? Why then has this been neglected, and 
that of breaking bread held so sacred? Did not the Lord say, "If 
I your Lord and Master do wash your feet, how much more ought 
ye to wash one another's feet? And if 1 wash you not, ye have no 
part in me?" (See Jno. xiii. 14, 15.) 

4. Why is it that those who profess to be ministers in the name 
of my beloved Son, they who in remembrance of him do break and 
bless that bread which they hold as the resemblance of his body, 
and hold forth the wine in resemblance of liis blood, which was 
shed for a ransom for many, whv do they not call for a bowl of wa- 
ter and a napkin, and commence the mortifying duty of washing 
each other's feet in remembrance of their Lord? 

5. But they say, this would be a very inconsistent and unreason- 
able task, never designed of the Lord to be practiced in remem- 
brance of him. But saith the Lord, Why so? If the ceremony of 



CHAP. XXI.] THE HIKE OF THE LABORER. 177 

breaking bread and pouriiio- forth the beat wine, be held so sacred, 
why not the humiliating ceremony of washing feet? 

6. I the Lord will give the answer, and the truth will I state. 
The reason is this: Because it is not, as a ceremony, calculated to 
fit the dark reign of Antichrist. But in the beginning it was not 
so; the one was held equally sacred with the other, so long as the 
spirit of Christ, which wrought humiliation in his followers, re- 
mained in its ])urity. 

7. But when the spirit of the true Christ was overshadowed and sti- 
fled, by the spirit of the world, in the hearts of those who professed 
to be his followers, they began by degrees to throw away all the cer- 
emonies of their Lord, and set at nought all which served to abase 
and lay low the loftiness of their natures, and reserved nothing but 
that which would cherish that propensity which is directly opposed 
to the nature of Christ. 

8. In this way, and by these means, was the spirit of Christ, in its 
purity, wholly driven from the hearts of the children of men, and 
the reign of that kingdom set up, which glories in nought but that 
which is great and exalted in the eyes of the wise of this world. 

9. The ceremony of washing feet, was a simple humiliating ser- 
vice, showing the humiliation of him who had become a simple child, 
a Son well pleasing in the sight of that God who delighteth in nought 
but that which cometh of a meek and lowly heart, denying all self- 
exaltedness, all self-righteousness, which pufFeth up each one above 
his fellow, and shunneth to perform humiliating acts of servitude to 
his fellow beings, and in a special manner, to those of the house- 
hold of faith. 

10. Not that it remaiueth a binding ceremony, upon those who have 
received the substance of that testimony, which terminates in the 
death of every spirit that breathes forth any thing else but love, 
meekness and true humility, any more than the ceremony of break- 
ing bread ; but both are shadows of a spiritual work. 

11. Again, saith the Lord, concerning the laborer's being worthy 
of his hire; the same exalted sense, through which the professors 
of Christianity have shunned every appearance of the cross of Christ, 
hath caused them to err. How have those who wish to shun all 
appearances of the humiliation of their Lord, taken this saying of 
my beloved Son, to justify the erroneous doctrine of preaching for 

23 



178 THE HIRE OF THE LABORER. [pART II. 

hire, and living at ease by the hard earnings of others, pleading that 
the laborer is worthy of his hire ! 

12. O, saith the voice of the Mighty One! abominations untold, 
and crimes unseen by mortal eyes, must yet be loudly proclaimed 
in the judgment, committed by those who boast themselves in this 
way! who take this saying of my beloved Son, to prove and justify 
the propriety of preaching for hire, and living at ease upon the earn- 
ings of others, who are far better and more acceptable in my sight 
than themselves. 

13. Open your bibles, ye vain pretenders! and find this saying of 
my beloved Son to his disciples, when he sent them forth to preach 
the gospel of free salvation, without money and without price, and 
see how far it agrees with your manner of preaching what you call 
the gospel of Christ; but tome it is the delusion of Antichrist, the 
beast with seven heads and ten horns. (Luke x. 5, 6, 7.) 

14. And who are they among the sons of men who wander not 
after the beast of Antichrist, whose deadly wound was healed? Who 
among the sons of men have not received the mark of the beast, 
excepting those whose names are found written in the Lamb's Book 
of Life, slain from the foundation of the world ? And who is there 
among the fallen race, that doth not give glory and honor to this 
beast, saying. Who is like unto the beast? Who is able to make war 
with him? (See Rev. xiii. 4.) 

15. But lo I say unto you, ye inhabitants of the earth, ye who 
wander after the beast, who receiveth his power from the prince of 
darkness ; him who worketh miracles, and doth many wonders in 
the sight of those who wander after him, by the power of him who 
giveth him his power ; Know ye, that power hath begun to operate 
on earth and in heaven, which shall roll through the earth, and no 
place shall be found for the beast and for those who have received 
his mark. 

16. For he that hath made war with the saints, and overcome them, 
and reigned triumphant for many centuries, the same is the beast of 
Antichrist ; and the spirit is the same, let its name be what it may, 
whether Catholic, or Protestant Reformers, or any other name. 

17. Those who follow that spirit, which maketh war with the sim- 
plicity of the gospel of free salvation, without money and without 
price, preached and practiced by the Son of God and his immediate 
followers, let their name and persuasion be held in never so high 



CHAP. XXI.] THR HIRE OF THE LABORER. 179 

reputation, by the wise and prudent of this world, they give honor 
to the beast of Antichrist, and receive his mark. 

18. And therefore, that spirit which killeth with the sword, shall 
perish by the sword; and that spirit which leadeth into captivity, 
shall be led captive. Hence the sword of truth is already sent forth, 
which shall slay the spirit of Antichrist, and bring into captivity all 
which worketh in the soul, in opposition to the true spirit of Christ, 
and against the purity and innocence of the gospel. 

19. And this is the word which I, the God of Heaven, have writ- 
ten, and caused to be revealed to an instrument of mortality, that 
all who hear this my word, may know the views of the Most High, 
concerning those who profess Christ, and possess nought but the 
spirit of Antichrist; that spirit which gathereth not with Christ, 
but scattereth all which cometh forth in his likeness, and possessing 
his spirit. 

20. Thus saith the holy Angel, I, the holy Angel, do cheerfully 
witness this to be the word of Almighty God, faithfully written by 
a mortal hand, and brought to mortal view. And with pleasure do 
I seal it with the seal of the Almighty, to remain a durable word, 
never to be blotted out through time. 



THE WOED OF GOD KEVEALED, 

OUT or WHOSE MOUTH GOETH A SHARP SWORD. 

WRITTEN BY INSPIRATION 

At Wisdom's Valley, (Watervliet,) June 17, A. D. 1842. 

Containing important Revelations of the sealed myste- 
ries OF the visions of Saint John, 



PRELIMINARY NOTE BY THE EDITORS. 

1. The revelations of St. John have generally been considered, in a great 
measure, a sealed Book. Yet many of the figurative representations used there- 
in to point out future events, are so appropriate, that some men of deep pen- 
etration have been able, by tiie light of their understanding, to discover, in a 
good degree, and to show in the records of history, the events by which these 
figurative revelations were evidently fulfilled in the providential order. 

2. But the true spiritual meaning, which is far the most important, could 
never be discovered by natural wisdom. Therefore, in order to prevent a 
misunderstanding of the following interpretations and applications of those 
symbolical figures, it will be necessary that the reader should bear in mind, 
that all substances and principles, which God hath made in the visible crea- 
tion, are figurative representations of spiritual things, in the spiritual creation : 
" For the invisible things of Him from the creation of the world are clearly 
seen, being understood by the things that are made." Rom. i. 20. 

3. For this reason it appears evident that, where these visible things arc 
used in the language of prophetic revelation, the interpretation must be two 
fold; first outwardly, in visible things, which must be fulfilled in the order 
of Providence, in events which take place in the world. The second is spir- 
itual or internal, and must be interpreted and fulfilled in the order of the in- 
ternal and spiritual work of God. 

4. Therefore let it be understood, that the interpretation here given by 
Divine Inspiration, is mostly opening or revealing the spiritual meaning of 
some of those sublime figures, which have hitherto remained sealed up as 
mysteries, and showing their application and operation, in the spiritual work 
of regeneration, and the restoration of all things in the new creation of God. 

5. But this subject will be ^more fully opened in the explanations of the 
holy Angel of Prophetic Light, affixed to this work. " Let him that readeth 
understand." 



lATRODUCTION BY THE BOIY ANGEL. 

1. Thus saitli the holy Angel to the inspired writer, Bow down 
tliy soul, O thou mortal instrument, and fear not to write the word 
of the only wise and just God; Him who created the heavens and 
the earth, for a purpose as yet unknown to mortals; for a purpose 
which will yet end in the honor and glory of the Creator, and term- 
inate in the happiness of every soul w'ho will vield perfect obedience 
to his known will unto them. Believest thou this? 

2. Truly, replies the writer, I believe all this. Wherefore then 
canst thou doubt and become fearful in his hands? Is not the prom- 
ise of God sure? Will He ever forsake the obedient? Arise, O child, 
and be comforted, and know thou hast never done violence to the 
word of God, but hast handled it in his holy fear, in obedience to 
his most holy word, made known unto thee, through his servants, 
his holy anointed ones, Zion's Leaders, and also in obedience to his 
daily watchmen whom he hath set as Shepherds of the flock, of 
which thou art a little one. 

3. And now I say unto thee, Fall down into the dust, and dis- 
perse thy fears, and be able to receive the w^ord of God as it Com- 
eth unto thee. Be willing to lengthen out the days of thy tribula- 
tion and sorrow, and know that in the end, thou shalt receive that 
peace and crown of glory, which will reward thee four-fold for all 
thy toil and for all thy sorrow, wherein thou hast sorrowed for the 
word of God's sake. This I speak to thee, that thou mayest renew 
thy courage, and be willing to lengthen out the days of thy tribula- 
tion, knowing the Lord hath pleasure in thy obedience. 



CHAP. I.] WHO ARE TRUK MARTYRS OF CHRIST. 183 



CHAPTER I. 

Intcrprrtut'wn of the Vision of the souls of them that were slain for 
the icord of God, t^r. Sec Rev. vi. 9. None are true martyrs of 
Christ who are not slain, as to the life of fallen nature and the 
spirit of the world, S^'c. 

1. Thus saith the voice of the Lord God; Hear, O Israel, and 
understand the voice of thy God ! Hearken, ye inhabitants of my 
Zion upon earth! Hearken and know the voice of your God, and 
understand and obey my Almighty word to you, that it may be well 
with you. 

2. For lo! the time draweth near, when the mighty word of God, 
and the power of that testimony which bringeth the end, shall be 
uttered forth and proclaimed to the utmost parts of the earth. And 
the roaring of that trumpet which hath long been looked for, by the 
anticipations of man, shall be heard throughout the world, which 
shall rend the earth and the heavens, and bring a revolution and a 
new manifestation of the grace of that Almighty God and his power, 
who first created the heavens and the earth. 

3. Yea, saith the voice of the Eternal God, the Beginning and 
the Ending; that God who created the world, the heavens and the 
earth, and began all things in wisdom ; He it is who is able to bring 
the end, according to that never failing fountain of wisdom, which 
floweth from the throne of Almighty Power. 

4. And thus. He who was able, by his Almighty Power, to stretch 
forth his hand and create and fashion the earth, and all that was 
therein; He it is who is able, by the same Almighty Power, to ex- 
tend his power, and bring the end of all things before Him. 

5. For, saith the Lord, I am Alpha and Omega, the Beginning 
and the Ending; and before Me there was none, and after Me there 
is none: for I am the first and the last. I am He who goeth before, 
and it is I, even I the God of Israel, that bringeth up the rear. 

6. And no power cometh after that Almighty Power which bring- 
eth the end, whereby souls may look for another dispensation of the 
grace of God; for that testimony hath gone forth, which shall slay 
and bring the end of all natural things before Me. 

7. And this word shall never cease until it hath done its work, 
which is to bring the end, and slay all which proceedeth not from 



184 AVHO ARE TRUE MARTYRS OF CHRIST. [PART III. 

tlie throne of Eternal Wisdom, and sever from the soul, all which 
debars it from returning to that fountain from whence it originated, 

8. And they who love not their lives unto death, for the testimo- 
ny's sake, and for that word which bringeth the end, they become 
martyrs in spirit, and are slain for the testimony which they bear, 
and to which they yield obedience. And by this sword, which is 
the testimony of eternal truth, a flaming sword against all unright- 
eousness, shall every fallen being be slain and wounded to the death 
of that nature of evil which causes disobedience, before the soul 
can ever return unto Him who is the author and finisher of all things. 

9. And thus may ye see the spiritual fulfillment of the revelation 
of St. John, wherein he looked and beheld under the altar, those 
who were slain for their testimony's sake, who cried unto Me and 
said; "How long, O Lord, just and true, dost thou not judge and 
avenge our blood on those who dwell upon the earth? And white 
robes were given them. " 

10. "And it was said unto them that they should rest yet for a lit- 
tle season, until their fellow servants also, and their brethren, that 
should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled. " And who w'ere 
they who had been slain for the testimony of Jesus, in a natural 
point of view? Could it have had reference to those of the prophets 
who were slain in the days of my figurative work? Truly not. 

11. Who then were these who had been slain for the testimony's 
sake, who cried unto Me that their blood might be avenged? Were 
they not the martyrs of Jesus, who were put to death by the perse- 
cuting power of the dragon? But this would not have taken place, 
had they not been first slain to the world, and the world to them. 

r2. Therefore they cried unto a righteous and just God, that his 
judgments might not only avenge their blood upon the wicked per- 
secutors, but that the same sword which had slain them, might be 
the weapon to slay and lay low that spirit of enmity in man, that 
earthly and fallen nature which rested in man, and which is ever 
at enmity and opposed to the way and requirement of a holy and 
just God. 

13. Although this was outwardly fulfilled in the martyrs, who were 
slain during the days of the primitive Church, for the word of 
God, and for the testimony which they held ; yet none could be 
counted true martyrs of Jesus, nor receive the reward of martyrdom, 
but those who were slain to the life of the world, according to the 
work of the dav. Their beiu'r outwardly slain for their testimony, 



CHAP. I.] WHO ARK TRUE MARTYRS OF CHRIST. 185 

was but a figure of the death in spirit, to the fallen nature of man. 
Hence tlie work, in the true meaning, must be spiritually fulfilled. 

14. Therefore, I again ask, who were those, in a spiritual sense, 
who were seen under the altar, slain for the testimony's sake? Were 
they not those who were killed to the world, and slain by the testi- 
mony of my beloved Son? He who was slain from the foundation of 
the world, and was worthy to receive honor and glory, he who was 
killed to the very foundation of that earthly nature, that he might 
receive that honor and glory which is of that world which hath no 
end. I say, were they not those who were slain by the testimony of 
my beloved Son? Truly they were. 

15. And this was their request when they entered the eternal world, 
that the same power of self-destruction might continue, and ven- 
geance be taken upon that nature of evil which constitutes the man 
of sin, and wages war against every spirit which is of God, and 
causes the wicked world to persecute every faithful follower of Christ. 

16. For these followers of my beloved Son, knew. not, when they 
entered the eternal world, but that the work of full and final redemp- 
tion had taken place in a far greater degree than they then found 
it ; nor did they know but that the same testimony had been reveal- 
ed that was to be preached to all nations, which would bring the end 
of the world as far as it had in them: although the Lord plainly 
told them of the falling away, and of his second coming. 

17. Yet they understood it not in its true nature; but hoped to 
see the work of destruction going on, and to find a work accom- 
plished in that dispensation, which was never designed to be accom- 
plished until the second coming of my beloved Son. 

18. And such was the word unto them, when they complained be- 
cause the work which had already begun, and the vengeance of 
God against the persecuting world, did not continue, and bring about 
the end. They received the reward of their faithfulness, and were 
clothed in garments of peace and quietness, and bid to rest in hope, 
until their brethren who dwelt upon the earth, should be killed as 
they were, both by persecution and by the same testimony. 

19. This testimony would be accomplished, in its fullness, by the 
second coming of him who would be revealed in wrath, to take ven- 
geance upon the inhabitants of the earth, and upon that enmity 
which constitutes the old earth and heavens, which will vanish and 
be consumed by the flaming sword of truth, which is the testimony 

24 



186 WHO ARE TRUE MARTYRS OF CHRIST. [PART III. 

of Christ, and by the fiery judgments of Him that sitteth on the 
eternal throne. 

20. This will cause the kings of the earth, and the great men, and 
them who glory in that which is of the old earth and heavens, to 
mourn and seek to hide from the face of Him who knoweth the se- 
crets of their hearts, and is able to comprehend the depth of that 
nature of enmity, which seeketh to hide beneath the rocks and 
mountains, from the face of Him that sitteth on the throne, and 
from the wrath of the Lamb, who is revealed in wrath against the 
abominations of man. (See Rev. vi. 15 to 17.) 

21. And thus saith the voice of the Almighty, the Beginning and 
the Ending, May all see by this my word, the fulfillment, in the spirit- 
ual sense, of this part of the vision of the beloved apostle. And 
thus hath it been from the foundation. 

22. They who were slain by the testimony revealed through my 
beloved Son, slain to all carnal, earthly enjoyments, killed to the 
world of pleasure, rested in hope, until the fullness should be reveal- 
ed, and the Bride brought forth out of her closet, to meet the Bride- 
groom, that they twain might be one living spirit, in the full like- 
ness of the Eternal Two in One. And until then, there was never 
a soul born and brought forth into the new creation, by the power 
of the regeneration, the first-born Parents of the new creation 
excepted. 

23. But from the days of my beloved Son, until the Bride was re- 
vealed, hath the work of generation been going on, multiplying and 
replenishing the earth by natural generation, fulfilling the power of 
propagation, which I had established in the creation of the old 
world; yet regardless of the times and seasons, which plainly shows 
for itself, that the law of propagation is not in all their thoughts. 
But thus it is, and thus it hath been. 

24. But the time hath come for the work oi the ivonder , which was 
seen in heaven, to be progressively fulfilled in its completed order. 
A woman clothed with the brightness of the sun, travailing in pain 
to be delivered, and bring forth that testimony which was to rule the 
nations with a rod of iron, breaking in pieces all which remaineth 
in man, opposed to the spirit of a pure and holy God ; 

25. Even that testimony which causeth Satan to rage, and cast 
forth out of his mouth a multitude of slanders, and evil surmises, 
and bitter railings and persecution ; because of that testimony which 
is to rule and break in pieces and subdue all under it, which is of 



CHAP. I.] W ilO ARE TKUE MAKTYRS OF CHRIST. 187 

the loftiness of man; That testimony which will bring tiie end of 
the reign of iniquity, and wholly undermine the power of the ad- 
versary, and reduce his kingdom to the dust. This testimony or 
word of God, was first revealed in the first-born Son, brought forth 
by Eternal Wisdom. 

26. And for this cause was Satan enraged, and sought to make war 
with the remnant of the seed of the woman, those who stood firm 
in that testimony which had begun to bruise the serpent's head, and 
take vengeance upon him who first sowed the seed of rebellion in 
the hearts of the first man and woman, which hath ever reigned in 
their offspring, even unto the present day. 

27. And thus was that testimony, when first revealed on earth, and 
brought forth by the woman clothed with the brightness of the sun, 
caught up unto the throne of God, from the persecuting dragon; 
The same testimony which created the war in heaven, wherein Mi- 
chael and his Angels fought against the dragon and his angels, and 
cast them out by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their 
testimony. And they loved not their lives unto death. 

28. And thereby was the door opened in heaven, and the testimo- 
ny revealed the second time, and brought forth by the Bride, which 
is to slay the enmity of man, and give no room in the hearts of those 
who walk in obedience thereunto, for Satan or any of his crew. 
And thus were Satan and his angels cast out and overcome by the 
blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony. 

29. For those who had waited in hope, and rested in their integrity, 
when they heard the trumpet of full and final salvation by the new 
birth, and redemption, not only from sin, but from the very nature 
of sin, great was their joy in heaven. 

30. This caused souls to give honor and glory to that God who 
was able to bring about his purposes, and hasten the day of final 
salvation, when the old accuser was to be cast out, with his deeds, 
which continually held the soul in oppression, and became its ac- 
cuser before God, day and night. 

3L And thus was deliverance wrought in heaven, and souls w-ere 
awakened and called to judgment, and arraigned at the bar of jus- 
tice, by faith in the testimony, which wrought death to the nature 
of sin, and life eternal lo the soul. 

32. And they who received it, loved not their lives unto death; 
but were slain to every part of a fallen nature, and wholly subdued 



188 AN ILLUSTRATION OF THE WOMAN [PART 111. 

to that rod of iron which ruleth and reigneth over them, which seta 
the soul at liberty to rejoice in its deliverance. 

33. And this is my word, which I have written and caused to be 
revealed to an instrument of mortal clay, for the good and instruc- 
tion of those who dwell upon the earth. As my judgments are fast 
hastening, and the time of the end draweth near, I leave this word, 
that ye may know by what means cometh the end. And thus clos- 
es this word from the Author and Finisher of all things. 

34. Thus saith the holy Angel; Fear not little one, for lo! I am 
with thee. And with pleasure do I behold this word faithfully 
written and brought to mortal view. And I the holy Angel, will 
seal it a holy word, never to be blotted out so long as time remains. 
This is my word and my witness. 



CHAPTER II. 

A communication from the holy Angel of Prophetic Light, giving 
a further illustration of the wonder seen in heaven hy St. John, 
concerning the tooman clothed icith the sun, and of her offspring, 
Sf'c. Given at the Holy Mount, October 26, 1844. 

1. Thus saith the holy Angel, This vision hath never been clearly 
explained, in its fullness, in any writing. It consists of two parts; 
concerning the bringing forth into the world (See Heb. i. 6.) by 
the Eternal Mother, the divine spirit of Christ, in its first and sec- 
ond appearance ; though like many other figurative revelations, it 
is given in short, and not clearly expressed in its fullness. 

2. The Woman seen in the vision, represented the Eternal Mother 
Wisdom, who first brought forth Christ in the male order. There- 
fore saith her first-born Son, "Wisdom is justified of all her chil- 
dren." (Luke vii. 35.) She was the Mother of that testimony of 
everlasting truth in him which roused the enmity of the great dragon 
of iniquity, who sought to devour this holy child as soon as he was 
brought forth; but this he could not effect. (See Matt. ii. 16, and 
Rev. xii. 4.) 

3. But when the true spirit of Christ was caught up from the 
earth, to God and to his throne, then the power of the bloody drag- 



CHAP. II.] SEEN IN VISION CLOTHED VAITH THE SUN. 189 

on, who had sought to destroy this man child and his testimony, 
that it might not supplant his kingdom, made war with the saints, 
and overcame them. 

4. Then the Church of that day, being destitute f)f the true spir- 
it of Christ, fell to the earth. For this cause, the divine Mother 
or Holy Spirit, emanating from Holy Wisdom, which had dwelt in 
the primitive Church as the Spirit of promise, fled into the wilder- 
ness state of the witnesses, from the face of the persecuting serpent 
which had overcome the Holy City. (See Rev. xi. 2.) 

5. These witnesses who abode in the field, (See Micah iv. 10.) 
were clothed in sack-cloth and mourning : fur tiiey were driven 
from the Holy City into the wilderness, bv the Gentiles, where this 
Mother Spirit was fed by divine revelation, and kept alive by their 
testimony, during the dark reign of Antichrist. 

H. Had it not been for this, the holy spirit of Promise would 
have died away from the earth. But here this holy spirit travailed 
in pain to bring forth the second birth, until the time came for her 
deliverance, and for the work of full redemption to be made mani- 
fest, according to the ancient prophet Micah. (See iv. 10.) 

7. During this period, the go.'^pel of Christ's first appearing was 
preached in the spiritual world; and by the power of this testimony 
of eternal truth, he received to himself a kingdom, which was ex- 
tensively spread and established, according to the order of that day, 
agreeable to his parable; "A certain nobleman went into a far 
country, to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return." (Luke 
xix. 12.) This alludes to the ascension and work of Christ in the 
spiritual world, and to his second coming. 

8. But when the power of the dragon, in the Gentiles, had pre- 
vailed again-stthe saints of the Most High, and trodden under foot the 
Holy City, and set up his kingdom upon its ruins, which is " The 
abomination of desolation;" so that, through Antichrist, he reigned 
triumphant on earth; then he sought, with all his hosts of angels 
and powers of iniquity and darkness, to extend his kingdom in the 
spiritual world, and to supplant the true order and power of the 
kingdom of Christ, and to get the dominion there, as he had done 
on earth. 

9. Here was the heaven in which the war of Michael and the 
dragon first took place. For Michael, the mighty Archangel, who 
always stood for, and defended the perfect work" of God, was sent 
forth by the Eternal Parents, with all the Angels and spirits of the 



190 AN ILLUSTllATION OF THE WOMAN [PART III. 

righteous, who were moved by the perfect spirit of God; and they 
fought against the dragon and his angels, and the mighty powers 
of evil. 

10. And the Dragon and his angels fought with all their power and 
deceptive influence, and prevailed not so as to find any place in 
heaven, that is, in the kingdom of Christ. For Michael and his 
host made war upon them, in the name and spirit of Christ, by the 
perfect testimony of eternal truth, against every spirit and principle 
which was not like God and the pure life of the Lamb. 

11. Therefore it is declared that, "they overcaine by the blood of 
the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony. And they loved not 
their lives unto the death." (See Rev. xii. 11.) That is, they loved 
nothiug in their lives which was contrary to the pure spirit of Christ; 
but sacrificed every principle to the death by the cross, that was not 
of God nor like God. 

12. And thus the great Dragon of iniquity, and his angels and pow- 
ers of darkness were overcome and cast out of heaven, from all the 
regions of the spiritual world, where the kingdom of Christ had been 
extended. 

13. By this means the way was prepared in the heavens, for salva- 
tion and strength, and the kingdom of our God and the power of 
his Christ, to come* and be established, to rule and reign forever; 
and for the full testimony of the everlasting gospel to be sent forth 
on earth, to supplant the dominion and power of the dragon in the 
kingdom of Antichrist, and to overthrow it to its foundations. (See 
Rev. xii. 10 to 12.) 

* How is the power of his Christ to come, and be manifested .' Can there be 
a kingdom without subjects .' And can any be his subjects until tliey are born 
of his seed? For to tiiat alone, the promise of blessing was given. See Gal. 
iii. 16. As this is evidently the case, how can they be born without a Motlier 
in Christ .' Dons not the greatest power of natural man consist in peopling the 
kingdom of this world with his offspring.' Surely this cannot be denied. 
And it is equally undeniable, that this, his greatest power, is r.:anifested through 
the natural mother; and as the natural is figurative of that which is spiritual, 
See Rom. v. 14. it follows conclusively, that the power of Christ, to people 
his kingdom with spiritual offspring must be manifested by tiie Mother spirit, 
bringing forth the true seed througli that chosen female, in whom the true 
Bride was revealed. See Rev. xix. 7 to 9. This is the power of Christ thus 
declared, in that chosen female in whom and her seed, the Eternal Mother 
was persecuted by the dragon. Eds. 



CHAP. II.] SEEN IN VISION CLOTHED WITH THE SUN. 191 

14. But until this victory was gained in the heavens, tlie work 
could never take place on earth. Thus in the issue of this war of 
Michael and his Angels, aj^ainst the dragon and his angels, the pow- 
er of the work of full redemption and eternal salvation was brought 
forth. 

15. For when the victory was sufficiently gained in the heavens, 
and the way was prepared on earth, by the power of Michael, who 
pursued the dragon, and cast him and his angels out of the Holy 
City; then the Eternal Mother brought forth her true representative 
on earth, Christ in the female order, even the holy Bride. 

16. And she abode in and upon that woman, who was prepared by 
deep sufferings and the baptism of the holy spirit and fire, as her 
tabernacle on earth; and to her was given the tioo wings of a great 
eagle, ihdX she might fly to her place in the wilderness of America, 
from the power of the dragon, who persecuted the Mother Spirit in 
her. 

17. For the dragon now saw that he was cast out of the Holy 
City, where he gained the support of his power, to spread his false 
principles through the earth, under a garb of Christianity. Even 
this his hiding place was now uncovered and exposed to open view, 
by the providential work of Michael, whereby the rights of man and 
liberty of conscience were brought to light. 

18. Therefore this great dragon, even the Devil, was obliged to 
flee into the world, among its dark inhabitants, to cover and shelter 
himself. And thus he brought the great wo, foretold in the vision, 
upon the inhabitants of the earth: for he came down in great wrath, 
and overshadowed them with clouds of darkness, and stirred up en- 
mity and opposition to the light of truth, and spread the raging 
principles of confusion, blood and carnage through the world. 

19. Then he sought in his wrath, with all his power, to destroy 
the second birth of the divine spirit of Christ, in the female line, 
as he had in vain sought to do, when that spirit was first brought 
forth in the male line. 

20. For he plainly saw that if he could not effect this, the united 
and perfect testimony which would be brought forth by the divine 
Twain, would supplant and utterly overthrow his dominion, both in 
the natural and spiritual world, and establish the everlasting king- 
dom of righteousness and truth in the saints of the Most High. 

21. Therefore great was his persecuting rage against the woman 
and her seed. But on the wings of liberty and independence, which 



192 AN ILLUSTRATION OF THE WOMAN [PAKT III. 

God had provided for this very purpose, she flew to the place pre- 
pared for her, vj'here she was nourished three years and a half, by 
the divine spirit of Christ, and fed by the holy Angels. (See Rev. 
xii. 14.)* 

2'2. Thus was she protected in the wilderness, from the rage of 
the persecuting serpent, until she brought forth the testimony of 
the everlasting gospel of Christ's second appearing. 

23. Then the dragon, in his wrath, sent forth a flood out of his 
mouth, that he might cause the woman to be carried away thereby. 
This flood, in a general sense, signifies the persecuting power of 
Antichrist; but in this case it had special reference to the tyrannical 
power and armies of the beast, which were sent forth by the dragon, 
to prevent the establishment of the rights of man, and the effects 
of the testimony of the everlasting gospel in this land of liberty; 
though the actors therein were ignorant of the designs of the power 
by which they were moved. 

24. This flood also signifies the persecuting venom stirred up 
against the woman, by his malicious slanders and base falsehoods. 
"But the earth helped the woman, and opened her mouth and swal- 
lowed up the flood." First, by stirring up the liberal spirit of earth- 
ly men, to assist her and her children; and secondly, by establish- 
ing a liberal constitution, which secures the rights of conscience, 
and in a great measure, protects her children from persecution, and 

* It is evident that the woman clothed with the sun, that fled into the wil- 
derness, and the woman to whom were given tiie wings of a great eagle, 
were two spiritual manifestations through the female order, at difTerent times 
and in different characters; for the war of Michael and the dragon intervenes 
between them. And fleeing into the wilderness, and being fed there 1260 
days, shows a very different work and state from flying into the wilderness 
into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time 
from the face of the serpent : This is evidently the three years and a half of 
waiting time, in the wilderness of America; in, or during which time, the 
Daughter was protected and nourished by the ministration of Angels and 
heavenly powers to prepare for the opening of the everlasting gospel. "The 
dragon persecuted the woman, which brought forth the man child." See Rev. 
xii. 13. But how did he persecute her.'' Truly, in the same manner, as that 
spirit, through his agents in Christ's first appearing, hated and persecuted the 
Father, i. e. in the Son, a7i(l liis followers, or seed; for they could not see, 
nor hate, nor persecute the Father, in any other way. See Jno. xv. 24. In 
like manner, the dragon, in his agents, hates and persecutes the Eternal 
Mother, where she is revealed in the daughter and her seed, for he could 
never do it in any other way. Eds. 



CHAP. II.] 8KEN I.N VISIO.V CLOTHED AVITH THE SU.V. 193 

opens the way for the increase of light, and for the spreading of the 
testimony of eternal truth through the world. 

25. But this hath raised the wrath of the dragon to its highest 
pitch. Tlierefore, when the woman had done her work on earth, 
and was taken up to the heavens, from his persecuting power, he 
was then exceedingly wroth, and commenced a war with the rem- 
nant (or residue) of her seed, who keep the commandments of God, 
and have the testimony of Jesus Chirst. (See Rev. xii. 17.) 

26. This war will continue in various manners and degrees, and 
will never cease until God hath effected his full work with the race 
of man. And in every increasing degree of the work of God, the 
dragon will cast out a flood of false principles and malicious, per- 
secuting slanders, to overflow and destroy the seed of the woman, 
and the seed of providential light from the world. 

27. But he shall be defeated by the power and the renewed war of 
the great prince, Michael and his Angels. And the earth will con- 
tinue to open her mouth more and more, by divisions in the corrupt 
institutions of the world, and swallow up this fiood, by v.hich means 
the true seed shall be preserved; and being nourished by the genial 
rays of the Sun of Righteousness, and the life-giving power of the 
divine influences of heaven, this seed shall continue to grow and 
extend its fruits until it spreads through the world, and produces the 
everlasting kingdom of God in its perfect order and glory, saith the 
Angel of God. 

28. Again, hear the word of divine truth, saith the Angel, concern- 
ing the degrees of progressive increase of the work of God, in this 
final dispensation of the Two Anointed Ones. When the holy Bride 
ascended into the heavens, then was the marriage of the Lamb ac- 
complished in its fullness. 

29. At this time, the trumpet of full and perfect salvation was 
sounded through the regions of the heavens, and the faithful souls, 
who had been waiting for this work, embraced the call with great 
joy. And many of those who slept in Christ, were awakened by 
the sound, and came forth to judgment, and entered into the per- 
fect work, and were born into the eternal kingdom, by the seed of 
the Parents of the New Creation. 

30. Therefore the kingdom of Christ was established, in its perfect 
order, in the heavens. Then the same power and perfect testimony 
descended to the earth, and by divine revehiion, was established in 

25 



194 AN ILLUSTRATION OI' THE WOMAN [pART III. 

the principles of the same perfect work and order, by the spirit of 
the Two Anointed Ones. After this, the immediate presence of 
these divine Parents was withdrawn to the Heavens, and went forth 
to effect a further conquest over the powers of darkness, and to ex- 
tend the kingdom of Christ in the spiritual world. 

31. This caused a renewed war between Michael r.nd his Angels, 
and ministers of the perfect work, against the dragon and his angels 
and ministers of evil. And the dragon and his hosts were again 
cast out from all the regions, where the kingdom of Christ had ev- 
er extended, and from all the regions where the armies of Michael 
came, and where the perfect testimony was sounded. 

32. Therefore the dragon came down to the earth in great wrath, 
and renewed a furious and malicious war with the seed of the woman, 
and many of them he wounded to death. This caused clouds of 
darkness to overshadow Zion, and many of her children who, for a 
time, had shone as stars of light, were attracted by the tail of the 
dragon and cast down to the earth. These things caused great 
mourning among the faithful. 

33. For this cause the doors of heaveji were opened, and Michael 
'and his host of perfect spirits descended, and made war upon the 

dragon and his ministers of evil, and overcame and drove them out 
of Christ's kingdom upon earth. 

34. Then Michael and his ministers followed the dragon into the 
world, to effect a further conquest over the powers of darkness, in 
the order of Providence, to prepare the way for the testimony of 
eternal truth, which is the word of God that was seen in the visions 
of Saint John, to go forth and extend the kingdom of God, in the 
perfect order of Christ, throughout the world, both visible and 
invisible. 

35. After Michael and his Angels had cast the old accuser out of 
the kingdom of heaven, then the heavenly Parents descended, and 
re-established the Zion of God in its order and power. And ever 
since this was effected, the war of Michael and his Angels has been 
going on in the world, and continues to increase with greater and 
greater power. 

36. This causes the many wonderful operations, and extraordinary 
events, both natural and spiritual, which have been rolling on, with 
increasing rapidity, in the world, for several years past. 

37. And now, saith the Angel, the time is fully come, yea, is al- 
ready in operation, for that spirit which is Faithful and True, 



CHAP. II.] SEEN IN VISION CLOTHKO WITH THE SUN. 195 

whose name is called the Word of (Jod, that sat upon the white horse, 
to ffo forth into the world, in a greater degree than ever before, and 
in righteousness to judge and make war against the powers of dark- 
ness. (See Rev. xix. 2.) 

38. This signifieth the eternal testimony of the gospel of truth, 
which is the icord of God, brought forth by the Two Anointed Ones; 
Christ in the perfect order of the heavenly Parentage, who were 
first sent forth into the world in and upon purified human tabernacles. 

39. This is represented by the white horse, and the armies that 
followed on white horses, clothed in fine linen, clean and white, 
made so by the blood of Christ, which is his life, signifying purified 
souls, those in human tabernacles, who follow the Lamb whitherso- 
ever he goeth. 

40. The likeness seen upon the white horse, being clothed in a vest- 
ure dipped in blood, signifieth that the pure testimony that is and 
s-hall be sent forth into the world, must be brought forth by great 
tribulation, which will take the life of the fallen nature of man. 

41. The Sacred Roll sent forth by the command of the Almighty, 
and the words of this divine Book, now commanded of Gud to be 
written and sent forth, are declarations of this eternal testimony of 
the word of God, which shall go forth to all the nations in the 
world, and shall increase in greater and greater degrees of power 
and light, until it accomplishes the whole designs of the Eternal 
Parents. 

42. But against this word of God, and the armies that go forth 
with it, the beast and the false prophet, and kings of the earth and 
tlieir armies of fallen beings, will be gathered together to make war. 
But the hcast and false prophet have been, and shall be progress- 
ively taken by the providential work of Michael, and cast alive into 
a fire unquenchable. For though their spirits will yet live, their 
power and dominion shall be taken away; thus they shall be bound 
and tormented in darkness. 

43. And the remnant, those who are stripped of the covering power 
of the beast and false prophet, shall be slain by the swcrd of him 
that sitteth upon the vvhite horse, even by that testimony of Etirnal 
Truth, that proceedeth out of the mouth of the faithful and true 
witnesses of Christ. 

44. And all the fowls shall be filled with their flesh. For those 
who cleave to the flesh, shall be tormented with, and devoured by 



196 THE VOICE OF GOD [PART III. 

the fowls of Satan, wliich live and fly in the air and elements of 
darkness. 

45. But those who cleave to the spirit, shall be caught up in the 
air or spiritual elements of eternal life, and shall inherit the ever- 
lasting kingdom of God; and thus shall they be ever with the Lord. 
(See I. Thess. iv. 17.) Then shall the kingdom of God be establish- 
ed in the saints of the Most High, to stand forever even forever- 
more, Amen. Sai.vator Regia. 



CHAPTER III. 

Address of the holy Angel, and of the apostle John to the inspired 
writer. The voice of God to the inhabitants of the earth. The 
time of his judgments near. The true sign of the coming of 
Christ in his glory, and the two joitnesses explained. 

1. Thus saith the voice of the holy Angel to the writer; Bow 
down, O thou child, hearken and understand, hear and believe! 
For lo, I say unto thee, the time hath come for the word of God to 
go forth, and the testimony of eternal truth to be sounded to all na- 
tions, kindreds and tongues, that word of God which shall slay and 
bring low, in man, all which is not according to his pure and holy 
spirit. 

2. And by this word of God, which is revealed in this day of the 
second coming of the Son of man in his glory, all the inhabitants 
of the earth who are alive to the nature of sin which bringeth death 
to the soul, must die to that nature, or never be made alive to right- 
eousness and peace. (See Rom. vi. 11.) 

3. Again saith the holy Angel; Arise, O thou instrument of clay, 
and fear not: for lo, I am with thee, and have heard thy groanings 
of spirit, and have beheld thy tears which thou hast shed for the word 
of God's sake. And now I say unto thee, be comforted and fear 
not: for there are now four bright Angels standing by thee, to guard 
the instrument chosen of the Most High, to sound forth the word in 
his most holy and eternal name. 

4. Know thou also, that at the present time, the beloved apostle 
John is present, he who ate the little book that was in his mouth 



CHAP. III.] TO THE INHABITANTS OF THK EARTH. 197 

sweet as honey, and bitter in his belly, he who was to prophesy, be- 
fore many peoples, kindreds and tongues. And knowest thou not, 
that I the holy Angel, am present, who gave the little book to this 
beloved one? I who stood with my right foot upon the sea, and my 
left foot upon the earth. Surely 1 am present; therefore fear not, 
but bow low and receive the word of the beloved apostle John. 

5. Thus saith the beloved apostle ; Hear O thou little one ! heark- 
en and understand the voice of him who hath suffered much, while 
remaining in time, for the word of God's sake, and for the testimo- 
ny of truth which I held in the name of the Son of God. 

6. But my sufferings while here in time, were more outward suf- 
ferings, through the persecution of the enemies of the cross, than 
through severe tribulation of soul. For the time had not then come; 
for the refiner of silver and purifier of gold, had not yet come with 
his fan in his hand, to make the separation between the precious and 
the vile, but merely to begin, as being the beginning of that work 
which will accomplish the end of all unrighteousness. 

7. And as that day afforded not the power of full and final salva- 
tion, which cometh by the fire of the refiner; so in like manner 
were our sufferings more outward than inward. But the time hath 
now come for those who receive the word of God, the power of 
revelation, to receive it through deep tribulation of soul ; that tribu- 
lation which will be suflicient to bow their hearts before Him in ev- 
ery word, thought and way. 

8. And those who are not willing to bear this deep tribulation 
and sorrow of soul, for the word of God's sake, that they may be 
pure vessels unto Him, through whom to convey his mind and will 
unto man, are not worthy to receive the word of God. 

9. And the Lord Himself will reject them as unfit instruments, 
'''Inwilling to be tried stones and purified vessels, to receive the du- 
rable riches, which will serve to feed and clothe the nations with 
righteousness, when their souls shall be awakened, to cry to God 
for a right understanding of his mind and will to them. 

10. Then will they be able to receive the word of Gcd, and it will 
be to them food and clothing to obey it ; and it will bring death and 
destruction to every branch of a fallen and corrupt nature, and re- 
fine the soul from all dross, and bring it into the likeness and image 
of the Refiner, who hath already come. 

11. And now, O thou instrument! I John, say to thee, be thou 
comforted, and know that without sufferings of soul, nothing is gain- 



198 THE VOICE OF GOD [PAUT III. 

ed to profit: therefore be cheerful in sufferings. For if thou art 
called to till up the cup of thy sufferings in the service of God, as 
an instrument in his hands, to bring about his purposes, wherein 
canst thou be better employed? I say thy sufferings are not in vain; 
for thou shalt reap, if thou faint not. 

12. Now I will read to thee from the little book, which 1 received 
from the hand of the mighty Angel, which will cause me to proph- 
esy therefrom, in spirit, before many people, kindreds and tongues: 
for in this book is sealed up the word of God, hidden from mortals 
from the foundation of the world. 

J3. Hearken, O earth, to the voice of thy God! and howl, O ye 
inhabitants thereof! For lo, the time draweth near, when the vials 
of his wrath will be accomplished to be poured out upon thee, O 
earth, and the inhabitants thereof; for the Lord who is mighty in 
judgment hath come. 

14. And not one word or syllable, of all which is recorded in the 
book of the prophecies, of the Revelations of John, the servant of 
Jesus Christ, shall fail to be accomplished upon the earth, and the 
inhabitants thereof For the anger of the Lord is great, and his fury 
terrible against the earth, and the abominations committed in it, by 
those who dwell thereon. 

15. And the fury of the Almighty shall never be stayed, nor his 
arm be slackened, until his warfare be accomplished with the inhab- 
itants of the earth, and until his arm hath gotten the victory "over 
the beast and over his image:'' that the nations of the earth may no 
more be servants to Satan, by yielding idolatry to the beast, who re- 
ceiveth his power from the prince of darkness, the son of perdition, 
and goeth to perdition. (See Rev. xvii. IL) 

16. Holy, holy are thy ways, O Lord God of heaven and earth 
and just are thy judgments, O thou King of saints! ;> 

17. Again hearken, O earth, and hear thy doom! For lo, the spir- 
it of prophecy is upon me, to utter forth the decrees of the Almighty, 
to a wicked and perverse generation, that seeketh signs and wonders 
in the natural atmosphere, to teach them of the coming of the Son 
of man in his glory ; as though he would come in the natural clouds 
of the sky, surrounded by those who were visible to the natural and 
carnal eyes of man. 

18. O vain and foolish seekers of the things of God, through the 
signs of the natural heavens! For I say unto you, as did Jesus while 
upon earth ; "There shall no sign be given, but the sign of Jonah, 



CHAP. HI.] TO THE INHABITANTS OF THE EARTH. 199 

who laid three days and tl)ree nijjhis in the bowels of the deep." 
So say I unto you, O ye wicked and perver.-^e generation, who ^cek 
a sign, a natural sign, to prove the coming of the Son of man in 
his glory ! 

19. But no sign shall be given, but the sign of Jesus and him cru- 
cified, whose witness and whose prophecies have lain as dead car- 
casses, in the sight of those who dwell upon the earth ; even those 
who have trampled upon the testimony of the Son of God, and glcj- 
ried not in the death of that cross which torments that nature of 
evil, which is, and ever was opposed to the testimony and the mor- 
tifying cross of the Son of God. 

20. And thus have they suffered the testimony of truth, which had 
power to subdue all things unto it, (when the times were accom- 
plished,) to be trodden under foot, in the sight of men. Neither 
would they suffer the carcass without life, to be buried, but to re- 
main as a stench, as from a dead carcass, having been lifeless many 
days; having a name that they live and are dead. (See Rev. iii. 1.) 

21. And by this may ye receive the sign of the coming of the Son 
of man in his glory. For as the Two WUnnsses, which is the man- 
ifestation of the spirit of the Eternal Two in One, hath been, as it 
were, dead, killed and overcome in the bodies of the witnesses on 
earth, by the beast of Antichrist, for many days, and nought hath 
remained of the resemblance thereof, but the carcass, without the 
power of life; which implies the former and present dead and form- 
al state of the professors of the christian name; 

22. So, in like manner, when ye see life spring up, and that which 
was dead, and as a rotten carcass, come forth with life, then know 
ye that the Son of man hath come in his glory. (See Matt. xxv. 31.) 

23. And the spirit which bringeth life, shall enter and cause that 
which is dead in trespasses and sins, to become alive; which will 
cause great fear and terror to fall upon those who dwell upon the 
earth, when they see the spirit of life enter into that which hath 
long slept in death. 

24. When they behold that testimony which giveth life, by the 
death of every thing which is in opposition thereunto, how will they 
mourn and be terrified, and seek to hide from the face of those 
who were dead and are alive, and able to give life to all who are 
willing to be slain as they were. 

25. And then shall they behold the coming of the Son of man m 
his glory, when they again hear that testimony of eternal truth, pro- 



200 THK VOICK OF GOD [PART 111, 

claimed by those who were in sackcloth, that spirit of prophecy, 
which coineth of the testimony of Jesus, which will torment and 
afflict thnt part of man which seeketh Christ in the splendor of this 
world; who look for him in the natural clouds of the atmosphere; 

26. Yea, that spirit in man which seeketh to preach and prophesy, 
clothed with the splendor and wisdom of this world, instead of that 
meekness which was revealed in the Son of God, clothed in humil- 
ity, and abased to the world in every form. 

27. Yea, when ye see the witnesses of eternal truth, clothed in 
the spirit of Christ, and in mourning for sin and the fallen state of 
man, proclaiming that testimony which strikes a death blow to the 
world, and to the enjoyments thereof; then know ye of a truth, 
that the spirit of life from God, hath entered his two witnesses. And 
no soul heareth the testimony of the Ttco Witnesses , clothed in sack- 
cloth, as a witness against the fashions and forms of this world, but 
must be terrified and tormented thereby. 

28. But they who receive and obey the testimony of the Two 
Witnesses, which are the golden candlesticks and lamps before the 
God of the earth ; the spirit of God shining forth through the ever- 
lasting Bridegroom and Bride, the spirit of life eternal to the soul; 
they shall, in like manner, be caught up from the snares and devices 
of the wicked One, and gradually ascend beyond the reach of their 
inbred foes ; 

29. In like manner as did the Tim Witnesses , who first ascended 
to the throne of God, triumphant above their inbred enemies, by 
the power of that testimony which giveth life to every soul, who 
receiveth and obeyeth the same; which will cause them to arise and 
ascend to the throne of God, as did their Lord and Mother. 

30. And although this testimony hath long been dead to those who 
inhabit the earth, and are in possession of that earthly nature which 
Cometh by the fall, and hath been as a stench to those who desired 
to walk after their own heart's lusts; yet shall it be revived and fill 
the whole earth, and give knowledge and understanding to those 
who dwell upon the earth, of the way of peace, and of life everlasting. 

31. Therefore, they who seek for the coming of the Son of man 
in his glory, by the signs of the natural heavens, they will seek in 
vain, and find nothing but sorrow and confusion of face; a fearful 
looking for of that which cometh not, until they be taken in the net 
from whence they cannot escape. And thus is the word upon this 



CHAP. 111.] ILLUSTRMION OF THE PRECEDING. 201 

subject revealed from the little book, by the spirit of prophecy, ia 
the name of the beloved apostle John. 

32. The four guardian Angels present, bear witness to the truth 
of this word, revealed from the little book, to an instrument of clay. 
And thus exclaimeth the mighty Angel, who stood with his right 
foot upon the sea, and his left foot upon the earth; 

33. I do witness and utter forth with a loud voice, this testimony, 
which is revealed in this day of the second coming of the Son of 
man in his glory, which hath been sealed up from the understand- 
ing of man, from the foundation of the world, is that word of God, 
which is a consuming fire to the element of sin. 

34. And by this word of God, cometh the end of the world ; and 
the end of the world hath already come unto those who have re- 
ceived and obeyed this testimony, which is the word of God, and 
time no longer remaineth with them, but they are redeemed from 
the earth. 

35. Yea, and they have become washed from the pollutions of the 
works of generation, and no more yield to defile each other, by the 
beastly indulgence of lust, which is the god of this world. But 
they become virgins for the kingdom of heaven's sake, and follow 
the Lamb and Bride whithersoever they go, which is in direct oppo- 
sition to the fallen nature of man. 

36. For as the first man and woman led into sin, which cometh 
by lust, infused by the subtil serpent of sin, and the whole human 
family have been led by them, and by that spirit of the serpent 
which composeth the god of this sinful world ; 

37. So in like manner, shall all who become followers of the 
Lamb, whithersoever he goeth, be led directly in the opposite road ; 
which will regenerate and bring man back, not only to that state of 
innocence in which he was created before he became a slave to the 
beastly passion of lust, but raise him to eternal life. 

Supplement to the preceding, in confirmation and illustration thereof y 
given by the Angel of Prophetic Light. 

38. Although the spirit of the Eternal TWO prophesied in the 
Witnesses of truth, called the two witnesses, being male and fen»ale, 
during the dark reign of Antichrist, and who, when they had fin- 
ished their testimony, were killed by the beast : (See Rev. xi. 3, 7.) 
Yet these were but a figure of the only perfect and true witnesses, 

26 



202 ILLUSTRATION OF THE PRECEDING. [pART HI. 

even the Two Anointed Ones, who are the likeness of the Eternal 
Two. 

39. These have risen in their true witnesses, from the dominion of 
Antichrist, above the power of the beast, and have ascended up to 
heaven. For they overcame the world, and by the cross, slew the 
life of the beastly nature in themselves, and thereby received the 
power of eternal life, and ascended pure and spotless up to the throne 
of their Eternal Parents. 

40. And thus have they "led captivity captive;" and in this dis- 
pensation are able, and will dispense the same power and gifts of 
eternal life to all men who are willing to receive them : (See Eph. 
iv. 8.) by which they will be slain to the life of their own beastly 
natures, and rise triumphant over him that giveth his power to the 
Beast, and life to his image, which is a dead body, having the form 
of godliness, but is destitute of the power of salvation. (See II. Tim. 
iii. 5.) 

41. For such are only an image of the beast, let them be called by 
whatsoever name they will ; and their life is the life of Satan, given 
in the beastly nature of fallen man. And know ye, saith the Angel, 
in no such body will Christ ever be found. Therefore, in no other 
manner will Christ ever come to the end of time, than in the spirit 
of the Two Anointed Ones, that stand by the Lord of the whole 
earth. (Zee. iv. 14.) 

42. This spirit doth and will appear, in jiames of divine fire, to 
consume the man of sin, destroy the power of Antichrist and 
utterly overthrow the kingdom of the beast of fallen nature, in ev- 
ery soul that will pass through the purifying work of this refining 
fire. And in this way, "the wrath of God is revealed from heaven, 
against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the 
truth in unrighteousness," as testified by the apostle to the Romans. 
(Chap. i. 18. See also II. Thess. ii. 8.) 

43. Then will the seed of righteousness spring up and grow in 
them, and produce the kingdom of Christ in their souls. 



CHAP. IV.] THE FALSE HOPE OF THOSE WHO TRUST, ETC. 203 



CHAPTER IV. 

Address to the worldly minded, tcho boast of their pleasures; yet 
trust in the merits of Christ for salvation. God, by his judg- 
mcnts, tcill subdue all these things and bring in an everlasting 
righteousness. 

1. Again, saith the holy Angel, bow down thy soul in humility 
and give thy heart to understanding, and receive the sayings of the 
little book, as it is read unto tliee. 

2. Hearken O earth, and listen to the voice of thy God ; and un- 
derstand his judgments unto thee. Bow down O ye mighty; for in 
an hour when ye ioik not for desolation, behold it corneth unto 
you! For lo, tho woes of the Almighty are sent forth and cannot be 
recalled; and his decrees are made sure by the word of i)rophecy, 
which altereth not. 

3. Hearken, O ye seas and ye islands ! Hearken, O ye ships, and 
ye that hold commerce at sea! ye that have become enriched by the 
traffic of those things which belong to spiritual Babylon, which must 
sink and come to nought; and those who have become rich by the 
multitude of her delicacies, and the traffic of those things which 
belong to the kingdom of the beast, in which the whole earth hath 
become drunken with her sorceries. Wo be to them ! for in an 
hour when they look not for desolation, behold it cometh! 

4. And the great City, the seat of iniquity, is brought into re- 
membrance before God, who will visit her, and deal with her ac- 
cording to her folly, and measure unto her double, for all her abom- 
inations, wherein she hath defiled and worked pollution with all na- 
tions of the earth, and bewitched them with her fornications. [Al- 
luding to the great antichristian institutions of the world.] 

5. O, Babylon! Babylon! thou mother of harlots ! thou who hast 
boasted thyself and lived deliciously and said, "I sit as a queen, and 
no evil befalleth me ; for I am a lady, and all nations of the earth 
seek me, and where shall be the hand sufficient to overthrow so mighty 
and so strong a one?" 

6. "Therefore will I sit in quietness, and no harm shall come to 
me ; for my lovers are many, and my foes are few. Therefore will 
I take my ease and nought shall disturb me ; and it shall be well 



204 THE FALSE HOPE OF THOSE [PART 111. 

with me; for mighty is the arm which upholdeth me; for my king- 
dom is sure and undivided, and nothing shall overthrow it." 

7. And thus uttereth the voice of those who delight in the God 
of this world, who have become bewitched by the pleasure of sin, 
and intoxicated by the wine of beastly indulgence, and say, "Who 
is like unto the lady who sitteth delicately and knoweth no sorrow ; 
whose joy is in the good things of this life, which God hath provided 
for all his creatures to enjoy with unrestrained freedom. For God 
looketh not at the outward appearance of any, but at the heart." 

8. "As God in his wisdom and understanding hath created all 
things for the use and benefit of man, and given him a relish for the 
same, why not enjoy them with freedom unmolested, and without 
fear; for thus it seemeth good in our sight, and is popular. For all 
classes of professors do the same, and there is no distinction, by out- 
ward appearance, between the professor and profane, only as God 
knows the heart." 

9. "Therefore will I sit no widow, but will deck myself and en- 
joy the pleasures which the Lord God hath given for his creatures 
to enjoy, and who shall make me afraid in all this? for the kings 
of the earth do the same, the rich and the poor, the bond man and 
the free man, all receive their glory in this way, and where can be 
the harm in so doing?" 

10. "Therefore will I deck myself with the pleasures and fashions 
of this world, and will glory in them, as the Lord hath given me a 
heart so to do. And I will plead the merits of his beloved Son, 
whom He hath so graciously condescended to send into the world, 
with like passions and besetments, being tempted in all points like 
unto us; yet without sin." 

11. "And was finally nailed to the cross, and gave up his life a 
ransom for all, who being willing in spirit, yet weak in the flesh, to 
perform the will of God, made known through his beloved Son. 
And all may plead his merits, while enjoying the good things of this 
life, which God hath provided for his creatures; and finally become 
acceptable at last, by the merits of the blessed Son of God, who 
knoweth the perverseness of our frail natures, and requireih no more 
of the creature than it is able to perform." 

12. "Therefore why should I sit desolate and be as a widow, when 
the Lord hath paid the utmost farthing? and all that is required of 
his subjects is, to believe that he is able to do all things for them, 
let their outward walk and appearance he what it may." 



CHAP. IV.] WHO TRUST IN THE MliRITS OF CHRIST. 205 

13. And thus argueth the spirit of the vvho^e, the mother of har- 
lots, who sitteth upon the beast with seven heads and ten horns, 
who seeketh to fare sumptuously every day, and be decked with the 
splendors and share the pleasures and luxuries of this life, in com- 
mon with those who profess not the name of God, through his be- 
loved Son: yet think to find happiness hereafter, by the desire of 
the heart, which is not sufficient to cause them to come out from 
thence, and touch, taste and handle nothing which is unWean or 
polluted. 

14. But wo! wo! wo be unto thee, O thou seat of iniquity! thou 
source of abominations! For lo the time coineth when the Lord 
Almighty will stretch forth his hand and consume and break in 
pieces the stay and the staff, the bread of life and the fountain of 
water, and the resources of those who have become rich with the 
merchandise and the traffic of those forbidden indulgences which 
have hitherto been multiplied to the children of this world. 

15. For the time is come, when the Lord will war, in his wrath, 
against the idols of time; and those who make merchandise thereof, 
will mourn when they see the ax laid at the seat of all earthly indul- 
gences, and the source and fountain of corruption laid low. 

16. For that power w^hich is revealed from on high, is able and 
will accomplish the design of the Almighty, and bring about his 
purposes which He hath purposed from the foundation of the world. 
His purposes are to subdue all things under Him, and reign all in 
all, both in heaven and on earth; To subdue all opposition in all 
the works of his hands, and bring in an everlasting righteousness, 
and a reign of that spirit which floweth from the Almighty Fountain 
of all good. 

17. Thus saith the Almighty, the day hath come, and the dispen- 
sation hath appeared for the accomplishment, and the fulfillment of 
all the prophecies which have been given, from time to time, refer- 
ring to the latter day of glory, which shall accomplish the downfall 
and destruction of Satan's kingdom. 

18. Yea, and to establish that kingdom of righteousness which shall 
have no end; that kingdom which admits of no wars and fightings, 
except the war which every soul must wage against his own selfish, 
fallen nature, who ever comes into the possession of that peace and 
righteousness, which cometh of that kingdom which hath no end. 

19. But this cannot be accomplished in a soul unsubdued, without 
the chastening rod of the all-wise Parents. For man is like a disobe- 



206 THE FALSE HOPE OF THOSE [pART HI. 

dient, rebellious and unsubdued child, unaccustomed to wholesome 
discipline, which, although grievous to the unsubdued part; yet h 
that which finally renders him a comfort to himself and a blessing 
to all those around him. 

20. So in like manner hath the Lord God purposed to subdue the 
loftiness of man, and cause him to become a blessing not only to 
himself, but a comfort and satisfaction to his great Creator, capable 
of perf<frming and fulfilling the design of Him who created him for 
a purpose as yet unknown to mortals. 

21. For no sou becometh useful to the father, and capable of per- 
forming the father's will to his mind, while unsubdued and turbu- 
lent in spirit; for he seeketh not to do the will of the parent, who 
is far wiser than himself, but remaineth a curse and a grief to his 
father, while in this undisciplined state. 

22. Although the tender parent may lengthen out the cord of for- 
bearance, and withhold the red for a season; yet in process of time, 
the respcnsibiiity of the father becomes aroused, and out of love to 
the child, for his own best good, and for the comfort and consola- 
lation of the parent, he applieth the rod in love. 

2;5. But if the rod which is applied in tenderness and love, and 
with mildness, only serves to enrage the head-strong child, what 
then becometh the duty of the parent, whose love forbids him to 
spare the rod, and see the destruction of the child of whom he is 
the father? Will he not add more stripes? and with more severity 
in his countenance, let the child see his determination to conquer 
and not be conquered? Truly he will. 

24. The parent, who seeketh nought but the best good of his off- 
spring, will never cease to extend the most proper means of correc- 
tion, after he once commences the task of subduing his child, until 
he is conquered, and laid low in spirit, at the feet of him who hath 
raised his hand in love, although with severity. Then will the child 
be enabled to love the chastening which hath set him at liberty. 

25. Until this is done, the pnrent hath no consolation in his child; 
nor hath the child any true love for the parent, that love which 
worketh cheerful obedience, and a delight to do his father's will. 
Then doth the father have pleasure in the son, and the son in the 
father, and they become one in spirit, and the joy of both father 
and son is completed. 

26. Thus saith the Lord Almighty, the eternal Parent of all the 
souls of the children of men; in this manner have I purposed to 



CHAP. IV.] WHO TRUST IN THE MERITS OF CHRIST. 207 

deal with the huughty and rebellious nations of the earth, who have 
sought their own ways until the responsibility of the all-wise Pa- 
rent hath become aroused, and his decrees have gone forth unto 
judgment. 

27. For the children of men do not remain as a bles.sing, and a 
consolation to Him who gave them breath; but their ways have be- 
come exceeding perverse and loathsome in my sight, and I the Lord 
have no pleasure in them, because of their rebellion against Me, 
daily, wherein they provoke Me to anger, and hasten the day of fi- 
nal reckoning. 

28. Yet in love do I view them, and with tenderness will I meas- 
ure unto them, and number the strokes which I lay upon them. Then 
will I wait until I see the result of the rod laid on in love, tender- 
ness and mercy. 

29. And thus will I continue to deal with man, and measure to 
him the rod of correction, until every heart shall bow before Me, 
except the heart that is abandoned and beyond the reach of correc- 
tion by the hand of the Almighty Father. 

39. And I will never cease my work of judgment, in mercy and 
in wrath, until I have accomplished my purpose, which is to break 
down and subdue all rebellion in man, and bring the fallen race at 
the feet of Him who hath conquered all things under Him, or the 
rebel soul is forever cut off. 

31. Yea, saith the Lord Almighty, I will sorely vex the haughti- 
ness of the rebellious children of men, with the rod of my severe 
judgments, until they are willing to come out from under that bon- 
dage, which causes the rebellion against the just and righteous re- 
quirements of the only wise God. 

32. And the more stubborn and rebellious they are, the more will 
I measure unto them of the rod of affliction, until they shall be' 
willing to break off from the enjoyments of that stubborn and will- 
ful nature, which craves the forbidden enjoyments of sin, and glories 
in that which cometh of the wicked one, and leadeth to perdition. 

33. And by this word, may all see the manner in which I the Lord 
will reckon with the children of men ; yea, with all such as have 
become deceived by the idea of finding their relation to Me, through 
my beloved Son, while enjoying the fullness of the pleasures and 
honors of Babylon, in direct opposition to the known will of their 
God, revealed through their Lord juid Savior. 



208 THE FALSE HOPt: OF THOSE WHO TRUST, ETC. [PART III, 

34. Thus saitii the Almighty ; Before the work of final subduing^ 
is accomplished, and the fallen race of man is brought low enough 
to receive that cross, which will cause them to kiss the rod that hath 
liberated their souls from the bondage of sin, and caused them to 
be broken off from the world of wickedness, so that they see no 
pleasure therein ; will all be accomplished and fulfilled, spoken of 
in the book of the Revelations of my servant John : 

35. Although not according to the natural and outward represen- 
tation by which man, according to his sense, hath formed an idea 
of the last days, and the fulfillment of the vials of the wrath of the 
Almighty: yet before the work is accomplished, by which I shall 
lay low the haughtiness of man, and subdue the rebellion which 
reigneth in his breast, against all that is of God, his Heavenly Fa- 
ther, and shall be wholly subjected to his mind and will in full as it 
is made known to him, through his appointed agents; he will then 
know the truth. 

36. I say, before man will come to this point of self-nothingness, 
he will then be brouglit to cry in the humiliation of his soul, " O 
Lord, it is enough! My soul shall bow to thee henceforth and for- 
evermore ; for thy judgments are just and thy mercies sure." 

37. And where is the benevolent father, who will not slack his 
hand of correction, when the child is wholly subdued? especially 
when by promise of future obedience to the mind and will of the 
parent who delighteth to restore the child of aflliction, and place 
him in circumstances to prove his obedience to his promise, the 
child by willing obedience to the mind and will of his father, as it 
is made known to him, can obtain his father's forgiveness. 

3S. And if he will continue in obedience, he will be the delight 
of his father, and will be of one spirit with the father, in all things 
useful and profitable to him, because of his cheerful obedience to 
his father, in all things. And thus shall man be profitable to Me, 
saith the Lord, and be placed in circumstances to fulfill the design 
of his creation. 

39. But until beaten and broken asunder, from every thing which 
ariseth in opposition to the holy requirements of God, their Heav- 
enly Father, no souls can become serviceable to him, and fulfill the 
design of their creation. 



CHAP. V.l THE LORD HATH -NO PLEASL KE, ETC, Ji09 



CHAPTER V. 

The Lord hath no pleasure in the death of the wicked. Those who 
will not be reformed by judgments shall not inherit the kingdom 
of God. His judgments on Babylon. 31an must overcome the 
world in himself, or he cannot be accepted of God. 

1. Thus saith the Lord, Be it known to all nations, kindreds and 
tongues, that the Almighty Creator of all, hath no pleasure in the 
death of the wicked, but rather that all would turn and live, and 
find acceptance with Him, while the rod of mercy is stretched out, 
while the chastening of the Lord is upon them. (SeeEzek.xxxiii. IL) 

2. But they who harden their hearts, and are unmoved by the rod, 
unsubdued by the Father's stripes of correction, I will abandon, 
and disinherit them from any portion in my kingdom of peace and 
righteousness, and will leave them to measure out their days of an- 
guish, until they shall pay the utmost farthing. 

3. Then if they will repent, and cry unto Me out of the bowels 
of hell, I will hear them and return to them, and heal them of their 
stripes, and restore them by their faithful obedience to my righteous 
commands. 

4. And such is the fate of man, who now stands before Me, load- 
ed with guilt, and weighed down with rebellion against Me, and 
against all things of my planning. And nought but sore judgments, 
one vial after another, of the fierceness of the wrath of the Almigh- 
ty, will ever be able to bring his soul to a feeling, and subdue his 
rebellious nature in my presence. 

5. I will pour out my vengeance upon Babylon, and will sorely 
vex her and make desolate all her stores, and the abundance of her 
sorceries, and those things which she hath heaped up to corrupt the 
nations of the earth, and cause them to glory in idols made with 
hands, and take pleasure in the works and inventions of man; 

6. Yea, upon those who make gods of perishable things, and fall 
down and worship them, and say, " Who is like unto thee in all the 
earth, so great and so mighty as this great city?" The seat of indul- 
gence which supplieth all, from the king upon the throne even down 
to the craftsmen, the shipmasters, the sailors and the merchants. 

27 



210 THK LORD HATH NO PLEASURE [PART III. 

7. Have not all these indulged, and become enriched by the 
abundance of her sorceries, which she hath heaped up to deceive 
and bewitch all nations to commit fornication and lust after her 
beauty, which is of the god of this world, the lust of the flesh, the 
lust of the eye and the pride of life, the three bewitching and sedu- 
cing spirits which deceive the whole earth, and gather together in 
battle against the Lord of hosts. 

8. These three ruling besetments in man, are ever at war with the 
true spirit of God, from whence proceedeth all other vile principles 
and cravings, and must be overcome by the blood of the Lamb, and 
by the power of the testimony of his faithful witnesses. 

9. Even from the king upon the throne to the beggar who beg- 
geth his bread, all will have to overcome these three ruling beset- 
ments, which come of the god of this world, and are the elements 
of the world of sin and wickedness, and which all men savor while 
in the state of rebellion against God. 

10. Yea, saith the Almighty, all who will ever be subdued to right- 
eousness, must first overcome this world of pleasure in themselves, 
by living the life of Christ, and "resisting unto blood," even to the 
destruction of the life of fallen nature, by walking the path of self- 
denial, in obedience to the will of God made known to them, which 
is able to slay the carnal life of every fallen being. 

H. By thus living and walking, will they be slain, as was Christ 
their Lord, and become conquerors and overcomers by the blood, 
that is, the life of him who first set the example and conquered 
and subdued the world, by the death of that nature which he took 
upon him, in common with the fallen race of man. 

12. And thus shall all things which are in opposition to the nature 
of God, be conquered and subdued by the blood of the Lamb, which 
every soul must receive/or himself. But this he cannot receive with- 
out taking the life of the beast of iniquity in himself, by a daily 
cross and self-denial, walking in the footsteps of the first conqueror, 
and by living the life of him who conquered all things by his own 
blood. 

13. And thus cometh the end of this word, declaring to all people 
what God requires of them who seek the truth, and are willing to 
lay hold of it, and by it become free from the bondage of sin and 
its direful consequences. 

14. And thus saith the mighty Angel, I the mighty Angel, do bear 
witness to that which is here laid down, as the manner in which the 



CUAP. v.] IN THE UaATH OF THE WICKED. 211 

mighty City, which giveth life, and supplieth all nations from her 
stores, wherewith to support that carnal life, must come to an end, 
and be brought low by the power of the testimony of this gospel, and 
by that cross which will slay and make her desolate in every soul who 
shall receive it. 

15. As I the mighty Angel, did cast the stone into the deep with 
violence; so in the like mighty manner, are souls called to be vio- 
lent in the destruction of the nature of the beast, which hath been 
nourished by the mother of harlots; that is, by the spirit of a false 
profession of religion. 

16. Yea, they that have come out from her, are required to meas- 
ure double unto her, for all which she hath caused them to suffer by 
the indulgence of her sorceries, wherewith she hath bewitched all 
nations to commit fornication with her. 

17. And thus shall she be made desolate and afflicted, by every 
soul who receiveth the testimony which bringeth the end of the 
world in them; for they will never cease to revenge upon that na- 
ture which hath caused them all the sorrow and tribulation which 
they ever suffered, until they have made a final end thereof by the 
cross and self-denial. 

IS. And thus shall every soul be avenged, and thus is vengeance 
given to every soul who receiveth the testimony of Christ, whereby 
they may repay and be avenged of their cruel adversary. And this 
is the vengeance which cometh of God, and which will cause every 
soul who receiveth it, to exclaim in the words of their Heavenly 
Father; "Vengeance is mine and I will repay it, saith the Lord." 

19. And thus will the Lord be avenged in his people, upon the ad- 
versary: for He will call forth that spirit to operate in man, which 
shall take vengeance in his name, and shall subdue all opposition to 
his holy will. 

20. And thus ends the word and the witness of the mighty Angel, 
to which the remaining three exclaim Amen; even so let it be for- 
evermore. 



212 BINDING OF THK DRAGON EXPLAINED. [PART III. 



CHAPTER VI. 

Binding of the. dragon evplaincd. False doctrines of Satan among 
the followers of Christ cast out hy the manifestation of divine 
Light, whereby Satan hath been bound ; but will again be loosed 
by the spirit of apostacy, 8^'c. 

1. Again, saith the holy Angel, bow down, O thou writer of the 
hidden things of God, and hear the words of the little book, which 
I shall now read as follows. (See Rev. x. 2.) 

2. And I saw another mighty Angel come down from heaven, 
having the key of the bottomless pit, and a great chain in his hand. 
And he laid hold of the dragon, that old serpent, the Devil, and 
bound him, and cast him into the bottomless pit, and set a mark up- 
on him, that he should deceive the nations no more, until the thou- 
sand years were ended: then he should be loosed for a little season. 
(See Rev. xx.) 

3. Thus saith the beloved apostle to the writer; Why art thou of 
a sorrowful countenance? Is not He who was able to reveal that 
which is already brought to thy understanding, able and willing to 
give thee the true interpretation of that which is to come? Truly 
He is, saith the beloved apostle. 

4. Therefore hearken, O thou child of sorrow! and listen while 
I speak unto thee of these things. Hath not that power been reveal- 
ed from on high, in this dispensation, which is sufficient to bind the 
adversary, hand and foot, in every soul, by that chain which is 
mighty in power? 

5. Hath not the Angel of God descended with the chain of strength 
and ministered that life and power among the children of Zion which 
hath bound the spirit of the adversary, and cast it into the bottom- 
less pit? That is, hath cast it out of Zion, into the world of endless 
darkness. 

6. That spirit which worketh deception, and sought to deceive 
the elect and make them believe a lie, that they might be damned; 
That spirit which sought to make souls believe there was an easier 
way to heaven, than that mortifying way which was revealed by the 
Lamb and Bride. 

7. Hath not that spirit ranged among the followers of Christ, 
which hath sought to bring ia new doctrines ? False and seducing 



CHAP. VI.] BINDING OF THE DRAGON EXPLAINED. 213 

spirits, to turn aside the wayward, and upsot the tbundatidn of the 
righteous, and strew false prophecies among the ignorant, and turn 
aside the teet of the foolish? 

8. Hath not all this been among the elect of God ? Truly it hath. 
And Satan hath ranged in this way, up and down the habitations of 
the saints, to deceive and throw in his darts, and upset the way of 
the righteous. 

9. But God, in his everlasting mercy, hath provided a way and 
opened a door in heaven, for that knowledge and understanding, 
from his holy and eternal throne, through his holy Angels and 
anointed ones, sufficient to bind the serpent in every soul, and set a 
mark upon him, that he deceive the righteous nation no more, with 
his false doctrines. 

10. For by his deceptive arts, he would fain have persuaded them 
to believe there was an easier way to get to heaven, than to make a 
final sacrifice, and give the death blow to all carnal and worldly en- 
joyments. But now hath the dragon become bound, and cast out of 
every soul who hath been faithful in this present dispensation ; and 
a mark is set upon him, that he shall deceive them no more with 
his base and corrupt delusions. 

11. And they who have been made partakers of this blessed man- 
ifestation of divine light and understanding from on high, have been 
made sufficiently wise to head the serpent in every form ; and are 
able to teach the same doctrine of severe self-denial to the genera- 
tions which are to come; that Satan may gain no advantage among 
the saints of the Most High, while the light of this present mani- 
festation shall continue to shine, which hath marked the dragon so 
plain, that no one can be ignorantly deceived by him. 

12. But if they err and become deceived, it must be by willful dis- 
obedience, whereby they break the chain by which he is bound. This 
chain, which is the true order of the gospel, is sufficiently strong to 
bind Satan in every soul who obeyeth it. 

13. And in this blessed manifestation of divine light, have Satan 
and his crew become bound more than ever before, and so marked 
that no soul need be deceived any more, unless by yielding willing 
disobedience, which worketh deception in the soul. 

14. For without obedience to the gospel, no power in heaven is 
sufficient to bind Satan from deceiving any soul. But so far as 
the light of this manifestation extends, he is bound, so that he can- 
not deceive the saints of the Most High; and this is a blessing 



214 BINDING OF THE DRAGON EXPLAINED. [PART III. 

which no church, nor body of people ever enjoyed in any previous 
dispensation. 

15. Therefore, they who have become partakers of this blessed 
light, and have not received the mark of the beast, nor of his image, 
shall be of the first resurrection, on whom the second death hath no 
power; for they have risen from the dead, and have become the first 
fruits to God and to the Lamb. (See Rev. xiv. 4.) 

16. For whether they are in the mortal body, or in the spiritual 
world, they are the order and number of the first who have been 
born of the Spirit and the Bride, by that life which raiseth souls 
from the death of a fallen nature, and causeth them to become alive 
to the eternal life of righteousness. And this order and number 
will be accomplished in the fullness of this glorious manifestation. 
And these shall reign upon the earth, as kings and priests unto God 
and the Lamb forevermore. 

17. Blessed and holy are they who are true partakers in this first 
resurrection, and are made alive in eternal righteousness, while the 
light of this blessed manifestation continues to shine, in which Sa- 
tan hath been clearly marked to the view of every soul, and bound 
from all who yield obedience to their most holy faith and under- 
standing, until they gain the victory. For they shall never fall vic- 
tims to the power of the second death. 

18. But those who obey not the light of this manifestation, after 
having been made partakers of its divine light and power; but by 
disobedience again let Satan loose, how great will be their destruc- 
tion! For how mighty will be the power of iiim, who having been 
once bound by the strong chain of the mighty Angel, if again set 
at liberty ! 

19. Will he not come forth in great fury and destroy all which lies 
in his power? Surely he will destroy the souls that have set him at 
liberty, and cause them to die unto eternal righteousness, which is 
the second death. 

20. During the period of this dispensation, which is numbered as 
the thousand years* Satan is also more and more bound by the 
great chain of the mighty Angel of Providence ; so that he cannot 

* This period docs not apply to such an exact number of years, days, weeks 
and months, but to a period of providential events, bringing forth tlie final 
and triumphant establishment of the kingdom of God in a time called by the 
spirit a thousand years, denoting an extensive work and series of times, but 
which man, by natural wisdom cannot calculate. See II. Peter iii. 8. Eds. 



CHAP. VI.] BINDING OF THE DKAGO.N EXPLAINtD. ^15 

deceive the nations, and cause them to unite under the intiuence of 
the ecclesiastical power of Antichrist and the false prophets, and 
bind and fetter the consciences of souls; so tliat they cannot obey 
the light of God revealed to them; by which means he hath, during 
the reign of the beast, swe|)t the saints from the earth. 

21. But all souls shall be progressively set at liberty, by the sounds 
of the seventh trumpet; (by the first sound of which the binding of 
the dragon commenced;) so that they can obey the light of God, 
and be made partakers of the gospel of salvation, when they are 
called by the trumpet of the Two Anointed Ones, if they choose so 
to do.t 

22. After the first order of the saints is accomplished by thisglori- 
ous manifestation, then shall be called, in progressive degrees, those 
who have not yet been raised to life by the trumpet of salvation. 
Therefore, in the days wherein the dragon is bound, and liberty of 
conscience is enjoyed, shall the glad tidings of the gospel of the king- 
dom be preached to all nations, kindreds, tongues and people. 

23. And souls shall be gathered by its blessed sound, as fast as they 
are set at liberty from the bands of the false principles of Satan, 
through the tyranny of ecclesiastical power, until they shall flock, 
by hundreds and by thousands, to Zion, to learn the way of right- 
eousness; and they shall be judged out of the books which shall be 
opened by confession and repentance. And in this manner shall they 
come forth to judgment, and put away all which belongs to the old 
earth and heavens. 

t The period called the thousand years, saith the prophetic Angel, com- 
menced in its first degree, in the providential order, when the civil and eccle- 
siastical powers were bound by liberal constitutions, eiiected by a great chain 
of providential operations ; so that they could not coml>ine to oppress the 
souls of men, and hinder the progress of light in the human mind; though 
the work preparatory to that event, had long been progressing in the order 
of providence. 

And the spiritual binding, in the real substance, began at the same period 
when the true Church was established on earth, in the power and order of 
the neic creation of God. And this period will be finished when Satan ia 
loosed and sufl^ered to go forth to gather the nations to battle, in the great day 
of God Almighty, which will decide the fate of all souls, and bring forth 
the eternal power and glory of the saints of the Most High. By the saints 
reigning a thousand years does not mean that they cease to reign at that time 
any more than Christ's reigning till all enemies are put under his feet means 
that he then ceases to reign. Nay, this is the beginning of his reign in tri- 
umphant glory. (See I. Cor. xv. 25.) Salvator RECtA. 



216 BINDING OF THK DRAGON EXPLAINED. [PAKT HI. 

24. Therefore, in the days of this dispensation, shall be accom- 
plished tlie building and fwiishing of that work which was begun, and 
the foundation thereof laid in the first coming of the Son of man, 
of which he himself became the head of the corner. Though the 
foundation was laid in his first coming, yet it remained unfinished 
until the Bride was revealed and adorned, and become one with 
the Bridegroom. 

25. Behold the days come, snith the Angel of God, when Satan 
will again be loosed in and by the spirit of apostacy, and be suffer- 
ed to range as a deceiver, in the power of infidelity, and will, if pos- 
sible, deceive the very elect, the righteous nation; and will deceive 
the nations of the earth, and gather together the malice of the god 
of this world. 

26. And the camp of the saints will be compassed about, and beset 
by the power and fury of the adversary, in all those in the four quar- 
ters of the earth, who are enemies to the word of God, and to the 
testimony of eternal truth, the everlasting gospel. (See Rev. xx. J. 
to 10.) This will cause great tribulation and mourning in the belov- 
ed City; and the faithful will cry unto the God of all power for 
deliverance. 

27. Then will the Lord again stretch forth his hand in mighty pow- 
er, and with the fire of his wrath, which He will kindle in Zion, 
will He consume and disperse that spirit which hath been set at lib- 
erty, to try those who dwell upon the earth. Yea, that spirit of un- 
belief and apostacy shall be consumed from Zion, by the fire of the 
Almighty, together with those who, through the spirit of infidelity, 
have turned servants to Satan, to persecute the saints of the Most 
High. 

28. This will renew the zeal of the saints, and the light of Zion 
shall shine forth throughout the earth. Thus shall Satan again be 
bound by the ministration of the mighty Angels of God, and be 
cast into the lake of fire, and shall be sealed in the regions of eter- 
nal darkness, with the false prophets, and all those who have fallen 
victims to the second death. 

29. Satan, who is the dragon, the adversary of the truth, will be in 
a measure loosed in the spirit of apostacy, and will work through the 
power of infidelity, at the close of every succeeding manifesta- 
tion and opening of the everlasting gospel, through the days of this 
dispensation. 



Chap, vi.] binding ok the dragon explained. 211 

30. But he will never be loosed IVom the chain of the nsighty An- 
gel of Providence, in a general sense, so as to go forth through the 
earth, to deceive and gather tlie nations, to combine in one general 
struggle against the saints of the Most High, until the light and glory 
of Zion shall extend throughout the earth, and branches of the true 
Israel of God shall i)e established in all nations. 

31. Then will the great and final struggle take place between the 
powers of the natural and spiritual world. This will usher in the 
last and final degree of the manifestation of the work of God to all 
souls, in their probationary state. For Zion will obtain the victory, 
through such manifestations of divine power and wonderful works 
as were never before known. 

32. And all nations, kindreds, tongues and people, shall hear the 
voice of the Son of God; and the glory of God shall shine through- 
out the world, to every creature, and all nations shall know and fear 
his name. And those who refuse to obey his will, shall be cut off 
by the fire of his wrath and the fury of his indignation, which shall 
be poured out without mixture. 

33. Then shall the end come, as was foretcid by the holy Son of 
God. (See Matt. xxiv. 14.) "And death and hell shall be cast into 
the lake of fire. This is the second death." (See Rev. xx. 14.) 
This implies that all those dark and rebellious spirits which brought 
spiritual death and hell into the creation of God, with all their pow- 
ers of darkness, shall be cast out, into their own elements of eter- 
nal darkness; and bounds will be set that they shall no more come 
into the new creation of God. 

34. But they shall be bound in the raging fire of their own nature, 
under the wrath of Almighty God, which will be to them a fire un- 
quenchable, where they shall be tormented day and night; forever 
and ever. And thus shall " the last enemy, which is death, be de- 
stroyed, and God shall become all and in all." (See I. Cor. xv. 26, 
28.) So saith the holy Angel of prophetic light, in union with the 
beloved apostle John, who have both set the seal of their witness 
that this is the word of Eternal Truth. 

28 



218 THE ORDER AND GLORT [PART III* 



CHAPTER VII. 

Souls must be cut off from the carnal life of nature, before tlicy can 
be prepared fur the living building of God. The order and glo- 
ry of the New Jerusalem. The true tcork of judgment declared, 
which God is able and loill accomplish. 

1. Tims saith the beloved apostle, Hearken, O ye people, and 
understand the manner in which the Holy City, New Jerusalem, is 
builded, and the way souls are prepared to dwell therein. When 
the union between the heavenly Bridegroom and Bride was accom- 
plished, then, by the operation of their united spirits, the power 
and principles of the New Creation of God were brought to light, 

2. These are the tried and precious stones, upon which the holy 
and beloved City was and is founded. Then by this divine Parent- 
age, living souls could be brought info the resurrection of eternal 
life, by the power of their united testimony; and thus be prepared 
and fitted to dwell in this holy tabernacle of God with men, and be- 
come as tried and precious stones in this holy habitation. 

3. And by this may all see the propriety of the temple of God 
being likened to living souls, as lively stones, built up a spiritual 
house for a habitation of God; or as timber prepared by the hands 
of the workmen. But none can be fitted into this holy building, 
until they become dead to all natural and earthly things: (Seel. 
Peter ii. 4, 5, 6.) 

4. For as trees are hewn from the tbrest in a state of natural 
growth, having natural life, remain unfit to be placed in a natural 
building, until they are prepared and seasoned, and all the natural 
life of the timber is extinct; this seasoning causes it to shrink and 
become ill shapen ; therefore it must be scored and hewed and joint- 
ed, before it is fit for the building; so in like manner, is the spir- 
itual timber required to be prepared, before it is fit to be jointed in- 
to the new and living building, composed of living souls, dead to 
every natural and earthly craving. 

5. And thus shall that City, which I John saw, adorned as a 
bride for her husband, be established and built up upon the earth: 
for " the tabernacle of God is with men;" and that testimony is 
given to mortals which will bring the end of the sensual enjoyments 
of natural life which are found in the pleasures of this vain world. 



CHAP. VII.] OF THE NEW JERUSALEM. 219 

6. And this will implant in them, tliat life revealed by the Lamb 
and Bride, which will cause the soul to live, and become fitted into 
this most holy City and sacred Temple, of which Christ, in his first 
coming, with his apostles, were the twelve foundations; for no oth- 
er foundation is laid than this, which was laid in the first coming of 
the Son of man. 

7. But what is the foundation of the building, without the body 
and the adorning, finishing and the garnishing? The same power 
which is able to connnence the buildnig, is able to accomplish the 
same, the cost having been counted before the first stroke was given, 
to hew the first corner stone from the mountain. 

8. And thus hath tlie Lord purposed to accomplish the work 
which He hath begun; for He is the. Beginning and the Ending. 
And He hath begun this living building, and He will never cease 
his labor until it is acconiplished to his mind, and He beholds the 
end of that work, which He in wisdom began, in the first coming 
of his beloved Son, who became one with the Father. 

9. For before Him who sitteth upon the white throne in judg- 
ment, in his holy temple shall the old earth and heavens flee away, 
and no place shall be found for them: for the new heavens and 
earth shall appear, and by their appearance and influence, shall the 
old be done away, before this dispensation shall be ended. 

10. " And there shall be no more sea." That is, the depths of 
that fallen nature, which is, figuratively the sea of waters, in which 
the race of man is brought forth, shall be discovered and dispersed 
from the creation of God. Then shall the glories of the new crea- 
tion be made manifest. (See Rev. xxi. I. and xvii. 15.) 

JL And 1 John saw twelve gates, and at the gates twelve Angels, 
and the names of the twelve tribes of Israel written thereon. On 
the east, three gates; on the north, three gates; on the south, three 
gates; and on the west three gates. And thus is the door of en- 
trance opened, through the heavenly virtues, into the New Jerusalem, 
to all nations, kindreds and tongues. 

12. These gates are not shut, day nor night, against any nation, 
kindred or tongue, who are willing to forsake all that workcth abom- 
ination in the heart, and to bring forth the fruits of righteousness: 
for nothing shall enter that is unclean, that worketh abomination 
within these sacred walls. 

13. For the light thereof shall serve to enlighten the nations of 
the earth, and the kings shall see her glory, and shall flock unto it 



220 THE OKDER AND GLORY [PART III. 

to be glorified thereby. And the nations of the earth shall flock 
unto Zion, the city of the living God, and be willing to lay down 
the glories of this world, to become glorified with that glory which 
Cometh of God. And they will freely consecrate all their riches 
and talents to honor and build up Zion. 

14. And thus shall all nations bring of their riches and honors, 
and lay them down at the feet of Him who giveth light, and is the 
light thereof, and they shall seek to become clothed with the riches 
of heaven and with that honor which cometh of God in his holy tem- 
ple. And thus shall the temple of the Most High be built up with 
the purified souls of the children of men, and become one with that 
fountain of light, which lighteth the holy habitation of Zion. 

15. And from this place, the New Jerusalem, shall judgment go 
forth, and the tribes of the earth shall be judged by the law which 
shall go forth from Zirn. And all nations shall seek the law from 
thee, O thou most holy Zion! thou new and living City which com- 
eth of God : and no weapon formed against thee, O thou most holy 
City, shiU be able to prevail. (See Isa. liv. 17.) 

l(y. But thou shalt prevail, and by the light which shineth in thee, 
and before the face of Him that dwelleth in thee, through those 
who have become one with the fountain of all light, siiall all dark- 
ness flee away. And every tribe of Israel shall receive judgment by 
the light of this temple, of which Christ and his apostles were the 
found ition thereof, and shall be judged by those who sit upon the 
throne of David, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 

17. For no other judgment is given save this, wherein the witness- 
es of God sit upon the judgment seat of his own appointment, and 
become judges in his name, and in the name of his beloved Son, 
clothed with that spirit and light from on high, sufficient to conquer 
and subdue all darkness, in those who come to them to be judged. 
Nay, no other judgment is, or ever shall be given, neither in time 
nor in the endless ages of eternity, but this: God in and through his 
witnesses, and his divine power dispensing through that order the 
effects of justice to all souls. And hereby is the scripture fulfilled, 
that the saints shall judge the world, yea and judge Angels. (See 
I. Cor. vi. 2, 3.) 

IH. And this is the word of truth, which I behold written by mor- 
tal hand, including a view of the new and spiritual Jerusalem, 
brought to the understanding of man by natural and outward 
things. Yet it is a spiritual work, ujiseen by the natural eye, per- 



CHAP. Vll.] OF THE ^E^V JEUISALIM. 221 

ceivable only by the eye of faith. And none but tlie meek and these 
who become pure in heart, can or eversliall see lier glory: for the 
haughtiness of man seeth no glory in the things of God.* 

19. But they who by obedience, have become one spirit with God 
and his CIn-ist, can see with pleasure, the beauty and glcry of the 
wisdom of God, in his dealings with his creatures; and will never 
cease to give glory and honor to Him who hath called them to so 
great a salvation as to be redeemed, net only from sin, but from the 
nature thereof, leaving them without spot cr blemish before the throne 
of God, and the Lamb forevermore. 

2U. And they shall sorrow no more, for the Lord will comfort them 
and wipe away all tears from their eyes; and they shall be clothed 
with a garment of rejoicing, and be able to stand in the presence 
of God, and sing the song of the redeemed through the endless ages 
of eternity. 

2L "Eye hath not seen nor ear heard, neither hath it entered the 
heart of man to conceive" the honor and glory which is laid up 
for those who love the way of God, and by it become redeemed from 
the power and mark of the beast, by living the life of the Lamb, 
and by the power of their testimony. 

22. And thus shall the work be accomplished both in heaven and 
on earth, and bring the end of all unrighteousnefs. and overthrow 
the author thereof: and thus cometh the end. For He who is able 
to begin the work, is able to accomplish and become the finisher of 
the s me. For He that hath spoken these things, is true and faith- 
ful, and saith I am Aljjha and Onuga, the Beginning and the 
Ending. 

23. Let him thit is unjust, be unjust still : and let him that is fil- 
thy, be filthy still : and he that is righteous, let him be righteous 
still; and he that is holy, let him be holy still. Behold, I come 
quickly; and my reward is with me, to give every man according 
as his works shall be. Blessed and hcly are they who keep the 
sayings of this book; for they shall have a right to the tree of life, 
and find entrance through the gates into the City. (See Rev. xxii.) 



* Let it be understood that it is m t intended by tlie foregoing to signify 
tbat tiiere is not a city wliicii will be real to tlie spiritual sense and sight, tor 
the habitat on of redeemed souls, fi;r this is doubtless the case and this is a 
representation of the united and compact order of souls in tlie New Creation^ 
See Heb. xii. 22. EJs. 



222 EXPLANATION OF VARIOUS SUBJECTS, [PART 111. 

24. Thus Cometh the end of this word, whereby is explained and 
brought to tlie understanding of all who seek the truth in righteous- 
ness, and are willing to he saved tliereby, the mysteries of the build- 
ing and adorning cf the holy City. 

25. For sufficient hath been revealed, in this blessed manifestation 
of divine light, to enlighten every soul who heareth it, and cause 
them to be left without excuse who obey it not ; and they shall be 
speechless, bound hand and fotit, fit sul)jects to be cast out among 
dogs and sorcerers, whoremongers and idolaters, and whosoever 
joveth and maketh a lie. 



CPIAPTER VIII. 

The fgurative import of the tiocJve triha^ of Israel eyplainrd. The 
spiritual meaning of circumcision. The true irork of judgment 
in the witnesses of God ; here nil sotds tnust be judged in right- 
eousness. 

1. Thus saith the beloved apostle; As the figurative Israel was 
represented by the twelve tribes of Israel, who had been circum- 
cised by the outward sign, according to the word of God unto his 
servant Abraham ; so in like manner is the spiritual Israel repre- 
sented by the twelve tribes of Israel. 

2. Not that the substance hath any reference to the natural seed 
of Abraham, but to those who shall become the spiritu il seed of 
the true Israel of God, by the ciicuincision of the heart, in obedi- 
ence to his commands, which will sever from the soul the chuse 
which produceth the effect of all warrings in the members of the 
natural part of man, which debarreth the soul from a free union and 
comnmnion to and with his blessed Creator. 

3. And as the types were represented by the natural circumcis- 
ion upon those who were the called and chosen people of God, in 
the days of the shadow, ntider the law of Moses, called the twelve 
tribes of Israel; so is the spiritual Israel represented in like manner. 

4. But those who shall he redeemed from all nations, kindreds 
and tongues, by that power which vvorketh the purification of the 
soul, and redeemeth it unto God, by a daily cross and self-denial, 



CHAP. VIll.] EXPLANATION OF VAIUOLS SUBJECTS. 2ii3 

against all the works of natural generation, and subdueth the root 
of the old tree, whicii bringeth forth the fruits of corruption, lliey 
are the true Israel of God. 

5. And upon these tribes of the spiritual Israel, which have thus 
become the true Israel of God, shall the seal of tiie Most High be 
set; yea upon tiie^e who worship not the beast nnr his image; these 
who hn\e been cleansed from the corruptions of a ftllen nature, by 
the washing of the regeneration, and by the power of the testimony 
which worketh the purilisation of soul and body. And these are 
they whom I John saw sealed of all the tribes of Israel, as the ser- 
vants of the living God. 

6. These have no particular reference to the natural offspring of 
the sons of Jacob, who was afterwards called Israel, except as a fig- 
ure, because of the call of God to him, wherein he wrestled and 
prevailed, and obtained the blessing of God, and thereby became 
the father of the typical Israel ; a type of the true Israel, who wres- 
tle in spirit, and overcome and prevail, and obtain the blessing and 
favor of God by an overcoming power over the man of sin, and be- 
come of the number of the redeeiied of the true Israel of God. 

7. These are tiiey whom I John saw, sealed of the Almighty 
God, who were not partakers in the abominations of the earth, but 
were redeemed therefrom, out of all nations, kindreds and tongues, 
in the first dispensation of Christ, and were those who should not 
be partakers of the wrath of God, which should be poured out upon 
those who should still remain in rebellion to God, unsubdued by 
the circumcision of the heart. (See Rev. vii. 53.) 

8. And by this word, ye may see the meaning of the twelve gates 
of the New Jerusalem, and the twelve Angels, having the names 
of the twelve tribes of Israel. These signify the door of entrance 
into the new and spiritual Jerusalem, which cometh down from 
heaven, and is brought to light by the testimony of the woman 
clothed with the brightness of the suu, having a crown of twelve 
stars upon her head. (See Rev. xii.) 

9. This vision was significant of the light of that testimony 
which was brought forth by Holy Mother Wisdom, through her 
first-born Son and Daughter, and which is revealed in this day, 
through the joint Parentage of the Two Anointed Ones, which shall 
yet rule the nations of the earth; which is the sun of righteousness. 

10. This is the light which conquers all darkness, and opens the 
door of salvation for the restoration of the fallen race ; that the 



224 p:xplanatjon of various subjects. [part hi. 

true Israel of God may be built up and restored by obedience, to 
that rectitude which shall establish them upon that foundation which 
is immovable, and be planted in that kingdom whose King shall 
reign forever and ever, in the heights of Zion. 

11. And thus shall Israel return with songs of everlasting jny, and 
sing in the heights of Zion, and rest from her sorrows. And God 
will wipe away all tears from their eyes, and cause them to rejoice 
forevermore. And they shall be healed by the power of the Lamb 
and Bride, by obedience to that testimony which bringeth life, the 
fruits thereof yielding a sufficient and continual supply to the soul. 

12. And thus may all see the meaning of the saying of the Son of 
Gcd, when he spake with reference to his appearing in his glory; 
when they also who had suffered with him, [alluding to his apostles,] 
should appear in the glory of his sfcond coming, and should sit 
upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. (See Mat. 
xix. 28.) 

J 3. In this he alludes to the day of judgment, when judgment 
should be given to the saints of the Most High, to judge the world 
in righteousness and subdue it, not having special reference to the 
twelve apostles, who suffered with Christ upon earth, [except as to 
the first in the true order of the number,] separate from many others 
who become awakened by the trumpet of the coming of the Son of 
man, when he should appenr in his glory to take vengeance upon the 
world of wickedness, and upon the abominations of the children of 
men. 

14. All who appear w^ith him, in his glory, by coming into the 
light of his glory, to them is judgment given, and they sit upon 
thrones of judgment, clothed in garments of righteousness, and with 
the justice of God, to render judgment in his name, and in the nanie 
of his beloved Son, who hath appeared in glory to subdue all things 
under him. 

15. And thus is judgment given to the saints of the Most High,\.o 
sit upon thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel ; for so it was 
called in that day, in order to bring it to the understanding of those 
who look no further for the manifestation of the work of God, be- 
yond the bounds of his figurative people, who were called the tribes 
of Israel. (See Dan. vii. 22.) 

16. The Lord alone knew, in that day, the meaning of this saying, 
concerning the judgment of the tribes of Israel; for his disciples 
knew not, in its fullness, nor could they come into the work, until 



CHAP. VIII.] EXPLANATION OK VARIOUS SLBJLCT9. 225 

he appeared in his giory, in (he Bride adorned, and the power of 
regeneration became establislied, and the door opened for souls to 
be born of the Spirit and the. Brick. (See Rev. xxii. 17.) 

17. Then all who are willing to come into this light, and appear 
with their Lord in his glory, become purified and made fit temples 
to receive the power of judgment, and become witnesses in the name 
of him who hath a[)peared in his giory, to render judgment unto the 
world in righteousness. 

18. And thus have I John, seen the fulfillment of these sayings of 
the Son of man in this respect, and with great joy have I beheld 
the work of judgment going on, both in time and in eternity. 
And many thousands of thousands, have already been judged ac- 
cording to the deeds done in the body. 

19. And these are now rejoicing in justification before the throne 
of God in his holy temple, for their redemption and deliverance 
from the bondage of sin and death, and their deliverance from the 
beast and from the mark of his image; having received the seal of 
the Most High, by the blood of the Lamb, and by the power of their 
testimony, having palms of victory in their hands. 

20. And when I John saw this work, the fulfillment of the proph- 
ecies of the latter day of glory, T uttered fi)rth with a loud voice, 
and gave glory and honor, praise and thanksgiving to Him who 
reigneth forever and ever. 

21. Yea, I John bowed and gave glory and honor and thanksgiv- 
ing unto that God, who had hastened the day to fulfill his purposes, 
and to bring about that work which was begun in the days of the 
first coming of the Son of man; and to accomplish the fulfillment 
of that work which I John saw, while dwelling in a tenement of 
mortality. But I understood it not; neither did I understand it un- 
til I saw the fulfillment thereof. 

22. And I then gave glory to God, in the highest strains of joy and 
rejoicing; insomuch that the heavens did ring with the loud accla- 
mations which I John uttered, when I saw the work fulfilling in sub- 
stance, which I had only viewed by the eye of faith and hope, for 
many centuries. 

23. And this is my word, wherein I have declared in the power of 
God, and testified concerning the manner of the judgment which 
has been revealed to me, to show to the understanding of every 
rational capacity; Yea, the fulfillment of that judgment which is 

29 



226 OF THE I>OCLSTS, SCORPIONS, ETC. [pART III. 

laid down in the Book of Revelations, which I John saw and wrote, 
while banished by the enmity of man, to the Island called Patmos. 
24. And thus cometh the end of this word, which I do witness, 
and declare to be faithfully and truly written, for the understanding 
of every sincere and well disposed soul who shall hear it, from this 
time henceforth and forever. And thus reply the four mighty An- 
gels, Amen; even so let it be forevermore, the truth of the Al- 
mighty God. 



CHAPTER IX. 

Some cyplanatlon of John's Vision of the bottomless pit, the locusts, 
scorpions, Sec 

1. Thus saith the holy and beloved apostle John; And I saw 
another mighty Angel descending from heaven, having the key of 
the bottomless pit, and he opened it, and there arose a smoke as of 
a burning pit, and there came out locusts, having power to hurt men 
five months, excepting those who were sealed with the seal of the 
Almighty in their foreheads. 

2. And what are these locusts, and what meaneth the smoking" 
pit which filled the heavens therewith from her burning? Can any 
of the wise of this world, with all their learning and understanding 
of divine things, and of the purposes of God, make known the spir- 
itual meaning of this part of the vision ? For who hath ever seen 
the like? Or who will ever see the like fulfilled in a literal point 
of view ? 

3. I John answer, none will ever see this fulfilled to their natural 
understanding; for no natural being ever hath understood, or ever 
will be able lo comprehend this, in its spiritual meaning, without 
that inspiration which is of Gcd. 

4. And now, O thou little one! bow down thy spirit, and receive 
the true interpretation of this part of the vision, which relates to 
the bottomless pit, and the contents thereof. The light which came 
down from heaven, by the mighty Angel, having power to open the 



CHAP. IX.] OF THE LOCL'STS, SCORPIONS, KTC. 227 

bottomless pit, is no other than the searching power of God, which 
hath been sent and shall continue to be sent upon the earth. 

5. This will open and bring to mortal view, by various means, 
the abominations which lie concealed in the hearts of the children 
of men ; that sink of iniquity and uncleanness which hath neither 
bottom nor bounds, wherein all souls are sunken, some more and 
some less. 

6. It is called the bottomless pit, because there is no bottom to 
the depth of human depravity, in which the soul is daily sinking 
while following the corrupt cravings of the carnal mind. And thus 
all who have not received the mark of the Most High in their fore- 
heads, are daily sinking deeper and deeper into the bottomless pit ; 

7. And the searching light of God halh opened the bottomless 
pit, and caused light to shine into the hearts of the children of 
men, sufficient to discover to them the depth of their fallen state in 
the bottomless pit. And this searching light of God hath opened 
the door of their hearts, and by the fire of conviction caused the 
soul to send forth, through an honest confession, those abominations 
which come forth like smoke from a burning pit. 

8. And haih not that fire which is kindled in the heart, by the 
searching power of God, which is a consuming fire, been able to 
reach the stubble in the hearts of many, and caused a mighty con- 
flagration, and a sending forth of smoke, as from a pit which har- 
boreth all manner of filth and putrefaction? 

9. Truly this is the case ; and many have been tried as in the 
furnace, and have been purified and made white; so that nothing is 
left which is in opposition to the true spirit of God, which is like a 
consuming fire. And thus have they been sealed, and bear in their 
foreheads the image of the Most High, having had their evil natures 
consumed by the fire of his spirit, until nought remains in the soul 
which is not of his spirit, and beareth not his im;ige. 

10. And thus shall the scorpions of the wrath of God be sent forth 
and arise out of the heart wherein the fire hath been kindled, which 
shall have power to afflict men, and cause their carnal lives to be- 
come a burden to them, and they shall seek to die thereunto, one 
side of the cross; but find not the power which will enable ihem to 
cease from sin, and die to the nature thereof. 

11. And thus shall they be tormented with the arrows of a guilty 
conscience, caused by the fire from the Almighty, which hath open- 
ed the door of the bottomless pit, and they begin to see the depth 



228 OF THE LOCUSTS. SCORPIONS, ETC. [PART 111. 

of their abominations, and seek to refrain therefrom; but find no 
rest, because the fire hath not caused them to send forth by confess- 
ion and a daily cross, the contents of the bottomless pit. 

12. Therefore they seek death and find it not; because they seek 
it not where it may be obtained. And thus are they tormented with 
the scorpions of a guilty conscience, aroused by the searching pow- 
er and light of God. 

13. And thus shall men be tormented day and night, until they 
seek death in the order of God's appointment, and there voluntarily 
have their carnal lives slain by confession and repentance, and a 
daily cross and self-denial; which will continue to burn upon that 
nature of evil, until all is consumed which is not of the true and ho- 
ly Spirit of God. 

14. And thus shall they become purified so as by fire, and receive 
the image of the Most High, and become of the sealed number. 
But those who, on first receiving the searching power of God, which 
causes the bottomless pit to be opened to them, and who voluntarily 
become objects of the fire, and send forth by confession as from a 
smoking pit, and by this holy fire become purified unto God, and re- 
ceive his image and likeness : On such, the scorpions of the wrath 
of God, which is the sting and the darts of a guilty conscience, have 
no efiect. 

15. But on those who remain in rebellion, and refuse to have their 
evil natures consumed by the purifying fire, and seek death in some 
other way than by the cross, they become objects of the torments of 
a guilty conscience, and remain the same, until sufficiently humbled 
to be willing to seek death in and by the cross. 

16. And this is my word upon this subject, giving all an under- 
standing who seek the truth in righteousness. And no other fulfill- 
ment of this part of the vision, except that which is here laid down, 
will any fallen being ever see in the work of salvation. But in this 
way shall all souls see the fulfillment thereof, who shall ever become 
redeemed unto righteousness by virtue of the cross. 

17. And those who stand out, after receiving the light of convic- 
tion, which discovers to them the d-epth of their loss, are the ones 
whom the scorpions have power to hurt. But they who immedi- 
ately volunteer, are those who receive not the scorpions, but volun- 
tarily become purified by the consuming fire. 

18. These are they "who loved not their lives unto the death." 
These are of the first resurrection from the dead ; who have receiv- 



CHAP. IX.] OF THK LOCUSTS, SCORPIONS, F.TC. 229 

ed the mark of God in tlieir foreheads, on whom the darts of a 
tormented conscience have no effect; for tliey are faultless before 
the throne of God, and are of one spirit with Him. And thus in 
my word accomplished on this subject. 

Additional explanation by the prophetic Angel. 

19. As the preceding may not be comprehended liy many, saith 
the holy Angel of prophetic light, by the desire of the beloved Apos- 
tle I have given the following explanation, to remove doubts from 
the minds of those who may not otherwise understand the interpre- 
tation of the vision. 

20. This vision hath a two-fold meaning. The star that was seen 
io fall from Heaven, (See Rev. ix. 1.) was first in the providen- 
tial order; for an agent brought down a light from the order of the 
former revelation, in the Jewish and christian dispensations, to the 
earthly and fallen nature of man, and used it as a key to open that 
fallen nature, which is as the bottomless pit. 

21. For that nature is indeed bottomless, as to its loss, being joined 
to the eternal powers of darkness; and thus it brought forth all its 
dark elements to operate and rule upon earth, and was so ordered by 
Divine Providence as to be a scourge to those who had the mark of 
the beast, the pagan and antichristian idolatry.* 

22. But the spiritual fulfillment is in the work of regeneration, in 
the present dispensation, in which the niighty Angel of judgment 
hath descended to the earth. For the light which he hath brought 
down from heaven, operates in natural man, to effect the work of the 
righteous judgment of God. 

23. Therefore by this key is the bottomless pit of fallen nature 
opened; and the man of sin that dwells in this nature, is revealed 
and brought forth to judgment, with all his corrupt and dark ele- 
ments, to be consumed by the fire of the wrath of God, which is 
the furnace in Zion. 

24. And thus the smoke thereof arises and darkens the air, or the 
element of the life of all the fallen children of men. And this 
work of judgment brings forth the tormenting stings of a guilty 
conscience, which are like the stings of locusts and scorpions. 

25. Neither is there any smoke of darkness, that ever came forth 
from the bottomless pit, equal to that which conieth forth out of the 

* This alludes to the Mahometan power, which rapidly spread, like de- 
vouring locusts over the earth. Eds. 



230 THE LITTLE BOOK EXPLAINED. [PART ill. 

hearts and mouths of those who, after being convicted by the light 
of the gospel, reject it, and do "despite to the spirit of grace," 
thereby revealed unto them. 

26. Such send forth the smoke of eternal darkness, which darkens 
the whole air, that is, the internal element of the life of man, out 
of which came the serpents and scorpions of the powers of evil, 
which bite and sting, hurt, wound and torment, with persecuting 
venom, all souls in their power. And truly their king is the destroy- 
ing angel of the bottomless pit. Salvator Regia. 



CHAPTER X. 

Explanation of the mystery of the little Booh which the Angel gave 
to the bi loved Apostle to eat, and concerning the mystery of god- 
liness, 6fc. 

1. Thus saith the holy Angel to the writer; Again bo w^ down thy 
spirit, and understand the word of God, as it is made known to thee 
by the beloved apostle John; and thus saith the beloved apostle: 
Again, O thou little one, wilt thou condescend to write the word 
which I have purposed to read to thee from the little book, (See 
Rev. X. 2.) in union with my God, according to his most holy will 
and pleasure? 

2. Yea, that book which was in my mouth sweet as honey, and 
bitter in my belly; and why was it so? Why was it sweet in my 
mouth and bitter in my belly? I will tell thee. Sweet is the word 
of revelation to any soul who is resigned to the will of God ; but it 
often causes bitter tribulation and sufferings to bring it forth. 

3. But specially sweet is the sound of the gospel of salvation to 
the poor hungry souls, and they receive it with gladness, and it is 
as a sweet morsel to those who are brought to a sense of their pov- 
erty and wretchedness in the sight of God, and their souls are 
awakened to cry to Him for something to satisfy the cravings of 
that immortal part which is from God, and can subsist upon nothing 
save that which is of his divine nature. 

4. Souls after being awakened to a sense of their own nothing- 
ne.ss of themselves, and feel that hunger and thirst which craves the 



CHAP. X.] TilE LITTLE BOOK. KXPLAINKD. 231 

things of God, instead of the beggarly elements of sin ; such souls 
when favored with the sound of the gospel of salvation and deliver- 
ance, it is sweet to their taste, and they receive it gladly, being hun- 
gry for the things of God. 

5. But when it entereth into the inmost parts of the soul, and is 
fairly digested, to work purification therein, it then worketh bitter- 
ness, and that which was sweet in the mouth, after it entereth the 
bowels to purge ail meats, becometh bil.er, and commenceth a quar- 
rel with the rubbish of a carnal nature ; and thus that v/hich is 
sweet in the mouth, becometh bitter in the belly. 

6. And thus it was concerning the little book, which contained 
the mysteries of God, sealed up from the understanding of man, un- 
til the last trumpet should be sounded, in which time the mysteries 
of God siiould be finished; yea, the mystery of subduing the man 
of sin by a daily and mortifying cross, and raising the soul to a life 
of righteousness, and holding dominion over the man of sin, until 
he is subdued and slain. 

7. This is the main point to accomplish, and this is the great 
mystery which is to be revealed in the last trumpet of the power of 
God, to make known the mystery of iniquity, and how and in what 
manner to obtain deliverance therefrom, which is the greatest and 
most hidden mystery to the natural man that ever was or ever will 
be revealed; and when this is fairly revealed and brought to the un- 
derstanding of natural and fallen man, the mystery of God will be 
finished. 

8. Although the great and wise of this world have spent unwea- 
ried labor to pry into the mysteries of godliness, how and in what 
manner God will manage his great work of salvation, to save and 
glorify souls in their sins, and bring in an everlasting righteousness,, 
by the merits of his Son; 

9. Yet have they never reached the point; for it was hidden from 
their eyes: they looked above God and all that was of God; there- 
fore was the true mystery of God hidden from their eyes, and reveal- 
ed unto simple babes, who know nothing of themselves, but rely 
wholly upon that which they are taught by their parents. 

10. And through the weak, illiterate and humble souls, shall all 
the wise of this world be confounded; for God hath chosen them to 
fulfill his work in the latter day, and through them, reveal his hid- 
den mysteries to a lost world. And all flesh shall know that God 



232 THE LITTLE BOOK EXPLAINED. [PART III. 

reigneth in Zion, and hath revealed his hidden mysteries to her 
children. 

11. And this revelation shall finish and make an end of the world 
of iniquity, in every soul who obeyeth the revelation of God, as 
it is revealed in Zion in the days of the last trumpets, which shall 
finish his mysteries unto fallen man ; the great and wonderful mys- 
tery of conquering an evil nature, which was never before fully re- 
vealed to man. • 

12. And in this shall many become offended, when they see in 
what manner God hath purposed to destroy death, and him that had 
the power of death, and will say, "If this be the way that the mighty 
warfare and destruction of the man of sin is to be accomplished; 
to die daily, and be nailed to the cross, until no life remaineth of 
the nature of evil, until the soul can say. It is finished, I have over- 
come death, in my own soul, and him that had the power of death, 
and no longer remain a servant, but a conqueror over all evil;" 

i;?. "If this must be done, and in the way of God's appointment, 
as He hath revealed, how are all souls ever to be saved? If the 
creature must suffer unto death, and each one die for himself, after 
all we have heard about the Savior's dying once for all souls, then 
is it a new doctrine, and a hard saying, and who will be able to 
receive it?" 

14. And thus will they become offended, when death stares them 
in the face, and seek to flee and escape it as long as they can. But 
let no one be deceived, and think they can ever become members of 
the Lord's body, fitted and jointed into the holy temple, built with- 
out hands, composed of living souls, while they remain alive to the 
nature of evil. 

15. This cannot be, the life of nature must be slain, before the soul 
can become jointed into the new and living building, the temple of 
the Lord's body; for in the New Jerusalem, the City of the living 
God, I saw no temple ; for the Lord Almighty and the Lamb were the 
temple thereof; signifying, that God is all in all therein. And there 
shall nothing enter the gates of the holy City (which are opened for 
all nations, kindreds and tongues) which defileth or worketh abomi- 
nation, or maketh a lie. 

16. But souls must be called as they are, with all their abomina- 
tions. Yet it is no abomination to confess and repent of sin; but 
this work must be done without the City in the suburbs thereof; for 
in so doing, they lay down the glory of this world, which is the lusts 



CHAP. X.] THE LITTLE BOOK EXPLAINED. 233 

thereof, to receive that honor and glory which comelh of God, and 
is the light of the City. 

17. And thus shall, both high and low, rich and poor, bring their 
riches and honors, which are of this world, and lay them low at the 
feet of the witnesses of God, which is the light of God, tiirough his 
appointed agents, before they can become in-dwellers of the holy 
City. This is no shame nor abomination, but the just requirement 
of a pure and holy God, who requireth the works of darkness, which 
were done while under the reign of the prince of darkness, the god 
of this world, to be revealed. 

18. These must all be brought to the light of God, which is the 
light of the City, and exposed and laid low in the dust, that the soul 
may, by the light of God, be enabled to discover and overcome all 
darkness, and enter into that warfare with the prince of this world, 
which, if faithfully continued, will prove the death of the same, in 
every soul that wageth war with him, in the order and manner of 
God's appointing. 

19. And when the victory is completely won, and the nature of 
evil wholly subdued, when the natural life of the timber is entirely 
extinct, then it is prepared to be fitted into the new and living tem- 
ple, in the perfect likeness of God and the Lamb, which constitute 
the temple of the City. 

20. And thus shall souls be fitted into the temple, and nothing can 
fit into this holy temple, but that which is tried and made clean and 
white, in the perfect likeness of God. Many may be lighted by the 
light of the City, and be in the work of preparation by a daily death 
of the man of sin ; yet so long as the life of sin remaineth, it is 
unsafe timber to be fitted into the temple of the Most High, where 
God is all in all. 

21. And by this may all see the fulfillment of the vision of the Ci- 
ty, wherein entereth nothing which worketh abomination. But the 
gates of the City are continually open, to receive all such as are 
willing to leave their abominations, and come in at the strait gate, 
which openeth to all the tribes of the earth, to every nation, kin- 
dred, tongue and color, bond and free, to return and come in at the 
gate which leadeth into the City. 

22. And thus shall souls return and become one with God, by 
coming into the order of regeneration, which God hath appointed 
for all souls who ever draw near unto Him, and become one with 

30 



234 THE LITTLE BOOK EXPLAINED. [pART III. 

his body, jointly one in spirit, separated from all which is of the 
fall, and redeemed therefrom by the power of the regeneration. 

23. Ye read, "Strait is the gate, and narrow is the way which 
leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it : and broad is the 
way that leadeth to destruction, and many there be who go in there- 
at." This is even so; because man in nature, always looks for 
the things of God, in a way calculated to meet his lofty imagina- 
tions ; therefore he faileth to find the strait gate, which leadeth to 
life ; because the loftiness of God is not according to the loftines.s 
of man, which is foolishness in his sight. 

24. The description of the New Jerusalem, as it was shown to me 
while in vision, on the Lord's day, was shown according to the wis- 
dom of God, which was wonderful in my eyes, and in the eyes of 
all who beheld it in their imaginations, as described in the book of 
Revelations. I John was filled with the spirit of God, and saw 
according to the wisdom of God, and not according to the wisdom 
which is in man. 

25. Had I seen all with the eye of nature, filled with myself, what 
would have been the sight? I answer. Nothing comely nor desira- 
ble. But as I beheld as with the eye of God, being filled with his 
spirit, scenes sublime, divinely bright and heavenly appeared tome, 
too glorious to be described on paper. 

26. Nay, never could be told to mortals, to their understanding, 
the magnificence of the New Jerusalem, as I John saw it, descend- 
ing from God out of heaven, to be established upon the earth, that 
the tabernacle of the grace of God might rest upon the earth and 
dwell with the children of men. 

27. And now I John ask, Who among the sons of men seeth this 
wonderful City, so adorned and divinely bright and glorious? Yet 
do I declare to all nations, kindreds and tongues, that she hath de- 
scended and resteth upon the earth, and is found among the chil- 
dren of men, adorned with the glory of God and his brightness. 
And who seeth it? 

28. I answer ; the meek and humble cross-bearer seeth the glory 
of God in his temple; and none but the meek, they who are clothed 
with the light of God, can ever see any thing divine and glorious 
in the way of God; for God's glory is not according to man's glory; 
neither is God's wisdom according to man's wisdom. For the wis- 
dom of God is foolishness to the natural wisdom of this world; and 



CHAP. X.] THE LITTLE BOOK EXPLAINED. 235 

the natural wisdom and understanding of man is foolishness unto 
God. (See I. Cor. i. 20.) 

29. Therefore is the wisdom of God in direct oj)position to the 
wisdom of man; and for this reason is the way of God hidden from 
the wise of this world ; because they see not the wisdom of God 
therein, it being foolishness to them. And for this cause, few there 
be who find the strait gate, which leadeth to the most holy City^ 
which is framed and fashioned according to the wisdom of God, 
which undermineth all that is of the wisdom of this world. 

30. Man, in his exalted state, thinks to see something great in the 
latter day, when the mysteries of God shall be finished. And in 
this are they right ; for they that are truly wise, shall see something 
great, and will greatly rejoice therein. 

31. They will see the ax laid at the root of all evil, the source of all 
human depravity. And they will see a daily subduing and wasting 
away of that evil nature which debars the soul from becoming one 
with the Author of all good; and in this they will greatly rejoice. 

32. And their joy will become unspeakable and full of glory, when 
they see their steps bent towards the fountain of all good, and they 
become lighted by the glory of God which lighteth the City, and 
they see eye to eye with God. Then, and not until then, can they 
see the wisdom of God in his holy and eternal way. 

33. But to the natural man, who vieweth the way of God with his 
natural and carnal understanding, what could be framed more base 
and ill shapen? more mean and unsavory to his natural inclinations, 
and so little calculated to give relish to that carnal nature in man, 
who seeth no beauty nor comeliness in the way of God. 

34. Was the New Jerusalem and the glory thereof visible to the 
natural and fallen man, as it was shown unto me in the vision, on 
the Lord's day, while I saw the things of God aright, who would 
hesitate to seek a privilege therein, and count it their greatest gain 
so to do? 

35. But what then must be the sacrifice before they can enter? 
Here would be the trouble, seeing nothing can enter which worketh 
abomination or maketh a lie: natural and fallen man being filled 
with that which is an abomination in the sight of God, which 
wholly debars him from a right within the walls of the City. 

36. They who view the things of God, and calculate them accord- 
ing to their own natural wisdom and understanding, imagine that, 
when the New Jerusalem becomes established upon the earth, all 



236 THE LITTLE BOOK EXPLAINED. [PART III. 

nations will gather to her, and the kings and great ones of the earth 
will bring their riches, glory and honor to her, that she may be glo- 
rified thereby. 

37. But this is not rightly understood. They must bring all that 
is ot* the glory, honor and riches of this world, in themselves, 
which is enmity against God, and an abomination in his sight, and 
lay them low at the entrance of the City, which is nothing more 
nor less than to seek the door, the strait gate, which is the light of 
God in his witnesses. 

38. And there, in the presence of God, they must honestly and 
faithfully confess, and bring to the light all that is of the glory of 
this world, and the kingdoms thereof, which are divided into three 
parts; the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes and the pride of life, 
which are not of the Father, but of the devil, whose kingdom 
must fall. 

39. Yea, his kingdom must fall in every soul who seeketh an en- 
trance into that City, wherein dwelleth nothing that worketh abomi- 
nation in the sight of God. And when all this is brought and laid 
low at the feet of Christ in his anointed ones, then is the soul pre- 
pared to become an in-dweller of the City; and thus will they give 
up all, body and soul to glorify God. 

40. And as they advance in their travel, from that nature which 
findeth an element in the things of this world, and the honors there- 
of; so far do they become clothed with a right understanding, and 
can view the things of God aright, and be able to glorify Him in 
his holy temple, which is the light of the City. And they shall 
walk in the light of the City, as being the children of the light, 
wherein dwelleth no darkness. 

41. And thus shall the nations of the earth "which are saved," 
come and walk in the light of the City, and become glorified there- 
by; and in no other way than this, will any fallen being ever find 
the strait gate, which is the pearl of great price, and enter through 
the gates, into the City. 

42. Yea, it is the pearl of great price, for it costs all which he 
hath, whoever enters and becomes glorified, and is made able to 
walk the golden streets of truth and righteousness, in every word, 
thought and way. These shall find it to be a pearl of great price, 
costing all which belongs to the kingdom of Babylon and the glory 
of her City; yet the time is hastening on, when the great and learn- 



CHAP. XI.] THE MYSTERY OF THE NEW JERUSALEM. 237 

ed of the earth, shall honor Zion for the beauty and excellency of 
her order and institution. 

4J}. And thus have I written, for the understanding of every ration- 
al being, how and in what manner souls may find acceptance through 
the gates into the City. And in no other way than this, will any 
soul ever find acceptance with God, and be made able to return and 
become one with Ilim in spirit. 

44. And this I do proclaim, and with aloud voice utter forth, even 
to the ends of the earth, that all may hear and understand the true 
interpretation of the vision concerning the order of the New Jeru- 
salem which I John saw, on the Lord's day, while banished to the 
isle called Patmos. 

45. This may seem like foolishness to the wise of this world; but it 
is that truth which will stand forever, being framed in the wisdom 
of God. And all, both in heaven and on earth shall, sooner or lat- 
er, know of a truth, these my statements. Unto which the four 
mighty Angels reply. Amen, even so let it be, forevermore. 



CHAPTER XI. 

The mystery of the Holy City, Neio Jerusalem explained. Man 
must come out of his fallen nature and be pm-ifed, before he can 
dwell therein, Sfc. 

1. Thus saith the Angel, Again bow down thy soul, and write, 
Holy is the word of God, and hidden are his mysteries to the wise 
of this world ; but to those who become wise by the wisdom which 
Cometh from God, how easy do they receive and comprehend his 
most hidden mysteries. 

2. And one of the seven Angels which had the seven vials of the 
wrath of God, said, "Come hither and I will show thee the Bride 
the Lamb's wife." And he took me to an exceeding high moun- 
tain, and there he showed me the holy City, New Jerusalem descend- 
ing from God out of heaven, adorned as a Bride for her husband. 
(See Rev. xxi.) 

3. Who among the wise and learned of this world, knoweth the 
true interpretation of this part of the vision? or how to apply it to 



238 THE MYSTERY OF THE [pART III. 

their present views of the coming of the Messiah, and of the estab- 
lishing of that City wherein dwelleth nothing tliat worl^eth abomina- 
tion in the sight of God ? 

4. Hear, O earth! and understand tlie things of God aright; and 
put away your false inventions and creeds, and your deluded notions, 
wherein no two think alike, each one varying according to the wis- 
dom and understanding by which he is actuated, which is all natu- 
ral and fallen, and belongeth to that wisdom which is foolishness in 
the sight of God. 

5. Had mankind chosen to live according to the light of God, 
which was revealed in the coming of his beloved Son, and had they 
walked according to his precepts, and followed the example so clear- 
ly shown by him, who was called to be an example to all men, or 
even walked according to the law of nature, how much more accept- 
able would their works be found in the sight of a pure and holy God ! 

6. But instead of this, they have left the strait path of self-denial, 
and are seeking to comprehend and pry into the hidden mysteries of 
God, which were decreed by Him to remain mysteries, until the last 
trumpet should be sounded, in which time the mysteries of God 
were to be finished; and therefore they have profited nothing by 
their labors. 

7. But as it hath seemed good to the children of men to seek out 
inventions of their own, and as the world hath become filled with their 
false imaginations; so much the more have they heaped up fuel for 
the, consumer, and made work for repentance. 

8. For all the rubbish of man's invention to save the life of sin, 
and remain crooked and perverse in the sight of God, must be con- 
sumed by the brightness of the coming of the Son of God, to take 
vengeance thereon. For lo he cometh with clouds ! surrounded with 
the angelic order, to take vengeance upon that nature which pierc- 
ed him, which is in common with all mankind. 

9. And when they behold him through the medium of that nature, 
which is the elementary life of every fallen being, how will they be 
alarmed and terrified, and mourn and weep at the brightness of his 
coming! And thus, and thus only, will they see the coming of the 
Son of God in his glory, which is in his witnesses, the light of the 
world, a City which cannot be hid : for he suddenly cometh to his 
temple. 

10. And what is his temple? Ye read in the vision, "The Lord 



CHAP. XI.] NKW JEKLSA1.KM KXPLVINED. 239 

God AluiiglUy aiui the Lamb" are tiie teiiii)le of the City. And the 
City was pre])ared "as a Bride adorned tor her husband."* 

11. And as it hath been revealed heretofore, that no one can l)e fit- 
ted into the temple, until the life of sin is wholly subdued m the soul ; 
so in like manner, did the Lord hasten to purify a soul in the female 
order, and bring her into the likeness of his holy and Eternal Wis- 
dom, in whom the spirit and anointing of his beloved Son might 
dwell, that they twain might become one in spirit, in likeness of the 
Eternal God Almighty, two in one. 

12. And thus did the spirit of God descend from his Almighty 
throne, and fashion and form the first female that ever became renew- 
ed into life and shaped in the image of true godliness, adorned with 

* The Angel said to St. John, " Come hither, and I will show thee the 
Bride, the Lamb's wife." And he saw the holy City, "New Jerusalem, de- 
scending out of heaven from God." From this revelation, the professors of 
Christianity generally suppose that this City was the Bride, the Lamb's wife. 
But the vision signifies no such thing; but says that the City was "prepared 
as a bride adorned for her husband." Not that it was the Bride. St. John 
saw the holy City, and described it. And near the close of the vision, accord- 
ing to the promise of the Angel, the Bride was shown to him, in union with 
the Spirit, dispensing the waters of life. 

"And the Spirit and the Bride say, Come. And let him that heareth, 
say, Come. And let him that is athirst, Come. And whosoever will, let 
liim take the water of life freely." Here tlie true Bride is plainly declared, 
as being one with the Spirit; that is, with Christ. And the call goes forth 
from the United Twain. Hence we might with equal propriety call the City 
the Spirit, as to call it the Bride. But who are tliey that hear, and call others 
to come .' Who are they that hear the call and come ? Are these the City .'' 
Are these the Bride? If so, by whom are tiiey called.' 

Upon this supposition, wiio are the gieat multitude that gave thanks and 
rejoiced because the marriage of the Lamb hath come, and his wife hath made 
herself ready .' And who are they that were blessed, because they were called 
to the marriage supper of the Lamb .'' Reason and truth must answer, that 
these are they that were called by the Spirit and the Bride, and have obeyed 
the call. Therefore they are blessed; for they have become the children and 
true followers of the heavenly Bridegroom and Bride. For until this mar- 
riage was accomplished, there could be no real spiritual offspring. 

Therefore these are tliey of whom it is written, "Instead of thy fathers, 
shall be thy children, whom thou niayest make princes in all the earth." 
Psalm xlv. 16. This work could not be fulfilled until the dispensation of 
the Bride ; therefore the City was prepared like the Bride, when she was 
adorned for her husband. And with the same heavenly graces must every 
child of the New Creation be adorned, before they can ever dwell in this ho- 
ly City. Eds. 



^40 THE MYSTERY OF THE [PART III. 

that purity and righteousness which prepared her to meet the Bride- 
groom and become one with him in spirit, having been separated from 
the nature of sin by excruciating sufferings. 

13. And thus she became a temple for the spirit of Christ to dwell 
in, and they twain became one spirit, in likeness of the Lord God 
Almighty and his holy and Eternal Wisdom, male and female, be- 
coming jointly one in spirit. And thus did the Lord suddenly come 
to his temple ; for the redemption of the first female was suddenly 
wrought that the Lord might hasten to prepare a helper meet for his 
beloved Son. 

14. And while the power and faculties of Christ did sleep and 
slumber, in his body, (the Church,) and became inactive as to dis- 
pensing the power of salvation ; then did the Lord, in the height of 
this slumber, stretch forth his hand, and from the sleeping body, in 
his name, sever a member, and breathe into her nostrils the breath 
of spiritual life ; and she became a living soul, a helper meet for 
the spiritual man: for she forsook all and cleaved to the Bride- 
groom. Then was fulfilled the vision of the marriage of the Lamb, 
whose Bride had made herself ready. 

15. And by the work of these divine Parents of the new creation, 
the holy City, New Jerusalem was built, which I now behold estab- 
lished upon the earth. And her inhabitants are those who hear the 
call of the Spirit and the Bride, and come to the marriage supper 
of the Lamb, whereby that light is now revealed and set on high, 
which can never be blotted out. And be it known unto all people, 
kindreds and tongues, that the City is builded and the temple is 
erected; for the Lord God and his Christ, who are one, are the 
temple. 

16. And this is the foundation of the temple, which lieth four 
square, and is equal in length, breadth and height; for God is equal; 
and thus stands the foundation pillars of the new heavens and the 
new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness : The Eternal Father 
and Mother, Son and Daughter, four distinct Beings united in one 
spirit. (See Eph. iv. 4.) 

17. Even as the blessed Son spake while on earth, after he had 
conquered the nature of enmity in himself; "I and my Father are 
one, and he that seeth me, seeth the Father;" So is it respecting 
the beloved Daughter ; they who see the Daughter, see the Mother 
of all, being in her perfect likeness, and one in spirit with her. 



CHAP. XI. J NEW JERUSALEM EXPLAINED. 241 

And thus stands the order of the Deity, manifested in four, unitedly 
in one spirit. (See Col. ii. 9.) 

18. The Father was revealed in and by the Son, and the Mother 
in and by the Daucrluer; Thus the Son and Daughter proceeded 
and came forth from God, (See Jno. vi. 42 &, viii. 42.) and were 
the true offspring and representatives of the Eternal Parents, and 
stand with them in the same spirit, not in equal dignity and power, 
but as their first-born, and heirs of the new creation. Hence through 
this medium only is the true order of divinity made manifest. " My 
Father is greater than I." (See Jno. xiv. 28.) "Whom He hath ap- 
pointed heir of all things." (See Heb. i. 1,2, 3.) 

19. And for this cause, four is the number which God hath chosen 
to set forth his likeness to a lost world, in all orders of the spiritual 
priesthood in his Church. Such are they who execute judgment 
and mercy, in the name of the Most High, and who are called to meet 
the souls of the children of men, and gather them to the kingdom 
of his glory, from the four quarters of the old earth and heavens. 

20. In each family or order where God hath placed his name for 
salvation, the number called to bear his likeness is four; and these 
four are called to be of one spirit, even as the Father and Son, 
Mother and Daughter are one. Therefore the City lieth four square, 
and is equal; the City of the living God, to whom all nations, kin- 
dreds and tongues shall gather for salvation, and bow to this order 
of God's appointment, to his likeness in his witnesses, and make 
confession of all known sin, unto salvation, and find deliverance. 

21. And thus may all nations and kindreds find God, and have free 
access to Him wherever He hath established his order and placed 
his name for salvation. And they who find this order, find the City 
of the living God; and if they enter through the gates into the City, 
they must enter according to God's appointment, which is equal in 
length, breadth and height; for no one can escape this order of 
God. 

22. And all who submit to this order, become squared thereby, and 
prepared in the hands of the workmen to be fitted into the temple, 
in the perfect likeness of God. But all such as rebel against this 
order, will be cut off therefrom. And thus stands the order of the 
new earth and heavens ; and the four foundation pillars whereon they 
rest are hereby manifested. 

23. And by this all souls may find God, and the City of God, where- 

31 



242 THE MYSTERY OF THE NEW JERUSALEM, ETC. [pART 111. 

ever they find his order, let it be founded on whatever portion of the 
earth it may ; the location altereth nothing, so long as God hath es- 
tablished his order, in his likeness, according to the purity of the 
gospel. There, and there only, can his City be found. 

24. And where is the caviler that can say ought against this? And 
. where is the capacity so weak that it cannot understand and be able 

to comprehend God in his order? For in this manner hath God stoop- 
ed to the capacity of all, that all might be reached by his mercy, hav- 
ing an understanding of the mysteries of godliness. 

25. And thus hath God revealed Himself in so clear a light, that 
his order no longer remaineth a mystery, but is known of those who 
diligently seek Him in purity of heart, and is found only in his or- 
der ; and there and there only, can souls find access to Him. And 
there is He ever found, at all times in a manner whereby souls can 

' draw near to Him, and be taught even as by his own mouth; and 
thereby hath the condescension of the Almighty become exceeding 
great, and of his goodness and mercy there is no end. 

26. And they who desire salvation, cannot fail to understand the 
mystery which is so clearly revealed, that souls may' obtain it by 
conquering and slaying that beastly nature, which is in opposition 
to the nature of God, and to his holy order, in all dispensations of 
his work. These are four in number, this present one being the 
fourth and last of the dispensations, in which God hath wrought, 
to fulfill his purposes, since the foundation of the world. 

27. In this present dispensation, yea, and in this present genera- 
tion, shall be fulfilled that which hath ever remained a mystery to 
the wise of this world; that order and building which is four square; 
that power of full and final salvation which is vested in the four 
square lot of beings, in the name and power of the Most High. 

28. These are they to whom He hath given power to hurt the 
earth and destroy it, standing upon the four corners of it, signify- 
ing their ascension above the powers thereof, holding dominion over 
that nature which is of the earth, in themselves, whereby they have 
power to become of that angelic order of beings who, although pos- 
sessed of earthly tabernacles, can arise and stand as witnesses of 
the living God in his name. 

29. These can also hold dominion over the earth, to judge and 
condemn it, not only in themselves, but they can cause that no wind 
nor element shall come, whereby that fallen nature, which is of the 
earth, may flourish in any soul : but that it may wither like the 



CHAP. XII.] OF THE FOUR ANGELS OF JUDGMENT, ETC. 243 

green grass, beneath the scorching rays of divine light, which is 
spiritually revealed in and through those who have power to hurt 
the earth and the sea, and hold the winds and elements thereof. 

30. And this is the fulfillment, in a spiritual sense, of that part of 
the vision wherein I saw the four Angels standing upon the four 
corners of the earth, holding dominion over the elements thereof; 
having power to hurt the earth, in the order of providence; but 
their destructive power was with-held, until the servants of God, 
and they who are the first ripe fruits, should be sealed unto life 
eternal. 

31. This vision, saith the prophetic Angel, was fulfilled, both prov- 
identially and spiritually, in the dispensation of Christ's first appear- 
ing, according to the work and order of that day ; but the fulfill- 
ment thereof in the perfect order, could not take place until the 
dispensation of Christ's second appearing with the holy Bride. 



CHAPTER XII. 

Explanation of the work of the four Angels of Judgment, S^c. 

1. The four Angels of Judgment, that hold the power over the 
Elements of Destruction, both providentially and spiritually, are, as 
yet, bound in the great river Euphrates, in a spiritual sense, as it 
respects the work of the present dispensation, in which all old things 
are to be destroyed, and all things created anew, in the order of the 
new and spiritual creation of God. And it is through their agency 
that the way must be prepared for this work to be accomplished. 

2. But their work is now limited to the bounds of the regular 
flowing of the waters of this spiritual river, until those in the order 
of the first ripe fruits of this dispensation are sealed unto life eter- 
nal, in the perfect likeness of the divine Parentage of the new cre- 
ation, as patterns and guides to all after generations. 

3. Then at the sound of the sixth trumpet of this dispensation, 
these Angels will be loosed, and will be prepared to sound the trum- 
pets of judgment and destruction to the wicked inhabitants of the 
earth, to all nations, kindreds and tongues. And they shall go forth 



244 OF THE FOUR ANGELS OF JUDGMENT, ETC. [pART 111. 

in the power of destruction, against the earthly fallen nature of man, 
and pour forth plagues thereon, in great multitudes of people through- 
out the earth. 

4. This they will continue to do, until a third part of the inhab- 
itants, possessing this fallen, earthly nature, are destroyed by the 
fire of judgments, or until that nature is consumed in them by the 
fire of the everlasting gospel, which all souls will yet know can be 
found only in Zion, from whence it is sent forth to the world. 

5. And those who were not slain by the power which dwelleth in 
the four destroying Angels, wiio sacrifice upon the four horns of the 
golden altar that standeth before God, represented in his Witnesses, 
repented not of their deeds, but remain alive unto sin, blaspheming 
God because of their plagues. 

6. And this is the true spiritual meaning of the Angels wliom I 
saw loosed, who lay bound in the great river Euphrates, and who had 
power to hurt, wound and destroy that which is not of God. This 
testimony which cometh out of their mouths in the spiritual work 
of this dispensation, is like fire, smoke and brimstone to every part 
of an evil nature, which is in opposition to the true spirit of God, 
being composed of the three elements of this fallen world, that war 
in opposition to the spirit and true order of God. 

7. But these shall be overcome by the power which is loosed from 
under the vail in the great spiritual river Euphrates, and which will 
dry up the waters of the natural river of fleshly lust, and destroy all 
the branches thereof, in every soul that cometh into the spiritual riv- 
er, through the order of God's appointment, to take vengeance upon 
the wickedness of man, and consume in him all that is not of the 
Father, but of the world. 

y. And the judgments and destructions which shall roll through 
the earth, in the days of the work of these Angels, will proceed 
from spiritual fire, smoke and brimstone, by which " the slain of the 
Lord shall be many." (See Isa. Ixvi. 10.) 

9. And thus are the great mysteries revealed, and brought to 
the understanding of the wise, yet foolish in the eyes of the world, 
that the foolishness of God may confound the wise, and undermine 
all that is of the loftiness of man. 

10. The revelation of the wonderful displays of the four Angels, 
which stood upon the four corners of the earth, and also the four 
Angels bound in the great spiritual river, signifies the flowings of 
this great and last dispensation, which bringeth death to the man of 



CHAP. XII.] OF THE FOUR ANGELS OF JUDGMENT, ETC. 245 

sin, being the dispensation of the second Eve, whereby a spiritual 
offspring is brought forth. 

11. The four beasts* [or more properly living creatures] which 
surround the throne of God, having wings, represent the united 
spirits of the four dispensations, manifested in divine and angelic be- 
ings, having arisen and triumphed over the povtcr of the beast, and 
become as the Angels of God in heaven; Such as are accounted 
worthy to execute judgment, as kings and priests unto God, in his 
likeness, having eyes before and behind, that rest not day nor night, 
crying Holy, holy, holy is the Lord God, and holy is his eternal way 
of truth and righteousness. (See Rev. iv. 8.) 

12. These, say 1 John, as with the mouth of the Almighty, have 
reference to no other than the spirits of the four dispensations, which 
are united together, in the present and last, which is the dispensa- 
tion of death to the nature of evil, in and through those of God's 
appointment, who are his witnesses; the four chosen number in each 
family or order of Believers, where God hath placed his name for sal- 
vation, and destruction to the man of sin. 

13. These are they who stand upon the four corners of the earth, 
in this dispensation, holding dominion; they who are called to stand 
upon the walls as watchmen in the name of the Deity, whose all-see- 
ing eye is ever upon the objects beneath his charge. And thus may 
all understand, who are able to understand the things of God aright, 
which are foolishness to the wise of this world, who think to com- 
prehend the things of God, and see them according to that under- 
standing which is of man, and not of God. 

14. God, through his prophets, declared in ancient days, that He 
would mark the way so plain, that, "The way-faring man though a 
fool should not err therein." That is, in the day when He should reveal 
his hidden mysteries, and bring to the understanding of infants in 
Christ, that which the wise of this world have soared, in their imag- 
inations, above God and all that was of God, to comprehend. 

15. But in the still small voice doth He declare in wisdom, and 
make known his hidden mysteries, through those who, of them- 
selves, are unable to frame or devise how to speak the things of God, 
except by a divine gift, inspired by his holy spirit, to speak of the 
things of God aright according to that wisdom which is of God and 
not of man. 

*This is wrongly translated beasts, it should be rendered living creaturts. 

Eds. 



246 OF THE FOUR ANGELS OF JUDGMENT, ETC. [PART lU. 

16. But O the depths of Satan's subtilities to overthrow the sim- 
plicity of God's holy and eternal way! That simplicity of his order, 
which is square and equal, is so exceeding simple, that none but sim- 
ple and humble souls will be able to understand the wonderful myste- 
ry of godliness, so hidden from the wise and prudent, which was de- 
signed to remain a mystery, until the days of the voice of the Angel 
of the seventh trumpet, when he should begin to sound, when the 
mystery of God should be finished. (See Rev. x. 7.) 

17. And where is the true and faithful cross-bearer in this day, 
wherein God hath manifested Himself in his true order, that still re- 
maineth ignorant of his mysteries? Yet the wise of this world see 
not, neither can they see, until their eyes are opened to see the things 
of God aright: then will they see clearly and understand; but not 
while under the vail of the flesh. 

18. But when the vail is taken away, and the nakedness of man's 
nature shall appear, then will he seek to flee therefrom, being fright- 
ened at his own likeness, which hath been vailed from his sight. 
And until mankind become awakened to flee from themselves, in 
the order of God's appointment, they will never be able to discover 
the things of God in their true light, and see the beauty and excel- 
lency of his way. 

19. The great and learned may cavil at the things of God; be- 
cause they were pointed out in so marvellous a manner, seeming to 
show forth such wonderful displays of power, when nothing cometh 
therefrom in the work of salvation, but that which is so exceeding 
simple and easy to be comprehended by a mere child. 

20. Thus say 1 John, I know of no other reason why these things 
respecting the spiritual work of God, were shown to me in such a 
marvellous manner, only that they might be placed beyond the reach 
of all who would pry into the mysteries of God, that they should not 
touch that which God decreed to remain enveloped in mystery, un- 
til the day when He should stretch forth his power and confound 
the world through the weak, and lay low their loftiness through that 
wisdom which is foolishness in their sight. 

21. And they who mock and scoff at the wisdom of God, which is 
foolishness in their eyes, and say, "This cannot be the foundation 
of God's work in the latter day, in which it was promised that his 
kingdom should be set up, and his order for the justification of souls 
established. Good sense and reason forbid that God should be so 
limited in his wonderful display ; of which so much hath been spoken 



CHAP. XII.] OF THK TOUR ANGELS OF JUDGMENT, ETC. 247 

and written in the law and the prophets, concerning the latter day 
of glory; and what doth it all amount to? And where is the glory?" 

22. Let them return and reflect for a moment, and consider that, 
whatever displays the glory of God, worketh self-abasement to the 
natural and carnal man; for God's glory is not according to man's 
glory. Therefore man, who seeketh that glory in the way and order 
of God's appointment, without mortification and sore vexation to the 
loftiness of his nature, which is enmity against God, will meet with 
great disappointment. 

23. And if he thoroughly examines into the cause why it is so, he 
will at once see that he is striving to glorify himself, instead of qIc- 
rifyingGod, according to his appointment, in which is abasement in 
the extreme to the loftiness of man; to such a degree th;;t no s( ul 
can honor and glorify God, in his revealed order, without becoming 
a fool sufficiently to undermine and lay very low the loftiness of his 
nature, which hath, ever since the beginning, strove and warred 
against God, in the true order of his work. 

24. For no soul wageth war against God, as He stands, according 
to the imaginations of most people, who know not God nor his ways, 
far above the clouds, in the regions of divine light and brightness. 

25. But let Him place his name "in earthen vessels," and cause 
the tabernacle of his grace to dwell among the sons and daughters 
of men, in his order, which lieth four square and is equal, and the 
rebellion against God, in opposition to the order of his work, which 
still remaineth in creatures, is clearly made manifest; for they will 
rage in proportion to their enmity, and will never rest quiet until their 
enmity is subdued. 

26. And hereby hath God purposed to subdue the enmity of man, 
by and through the medium of his order, where He hath placed his 
name and the power of salvation; and thus, through this medium, 
may souls prove their reconciliation to God. And if strictly obedi- 
ent to God, through his appointed witnesses, ever bowing to the di- 
vine Spirit in them, as unto God, they cannot fail to glorify God, 
and be glorified by Him, who is glorified, and glorifieth souls in 
no other way, except in his own order. (See Matt. x. 40.) 

27. For they who seek to climb to heaven, unless by the way of 
God's appointment, will find themselves thrust down as thieves and 
robbers, who have no right nor claim to God, having missed the way 
of God's appointment, whereby all souls may approach Him and 
find salvation. 



248 OF THF. FOUR ANGELS OF JUDGMENT, ETC. [PART III. 

28. Therefore refuse not to give glory and honor to God, in the 
order of his appointment, and reverence his holy name, in those 
whom He hath placed therein. And in so doing we please God, 
and draw near to Him, by slaying the enmity which is ever at war 
with Him in his revealed order. 

29. Hence when the enmity in souls, which riseth in rebellion 
against the appointed order of God, through his agents, in his name, 
is completely conquered, and they can bow to God in his witnesses, 
and honor Him through them, having no respect to persons, but re- 
lying wholly upon the anointing power of God; then is Satan bound 
in such souls, and their enmity becomes inactive. 

30. And if they continue in this good work, which they have be- 
gun, they will find it to be nothing less than the subduing work of 
God, which works the purification of the heart; and they will know 
of a truth, that God is the author and finisher of their salvation, and 
is manifested in his true order, and is found for salvation no where 
else. 

31. And this flows through that order, which is revealed and set 
up in the second coming of Christ in his glory, being the revela- 
tion of the Bride, the Lamb's wife, the glory of the first new man. 
Yea, that divine order which hath never been revealed, until the 
Bride uttered her voice to the children of men, and madeknown,^by 
the revelation of God, the root and fountain of all depravity. 

32. And by the same power and gift of God, she showed how and 
by what means souls might arise out of their depraved state, and find 
redemption therefrom, by coming into the work and order which God 
had revealed, in the last display of his grace, which is equal for all 
souls, both male and female, rich and poor, bond and free, black and 
white. 

33. All souls have an equal right to bathe in the great fountain 
of the waters of life, by coming into the order, and submitting to 
that divine government, that is loosed from the mystery in which it 
was bound in all ages, and is now set up of God, for the guidance of 
all the children of men in the work of redemption. 

34. This government is composed of sanctified souls, who live a di- 
vine and angelic life, and is four square and equal, being both male 
and female, who stand as emblems of the Deity, to show forth the 
likeness of God to a lost and sinful world. 

35. God created man in the beginning, after his own image. " In 
the likeness of God made He him ; male and female created He 



CHAP. XII.] OF THE FOUR ANGELS OF JUDGMENT, ETC. 249 

them." But they transgressed and fell from their noble lot and siand- 
ing, as the true emblems of God the Father and God the Mother. 
Therefore, in process of time, have the eternal Parents created and 
fashioned those who show forth their likeness, and they twain are 
one spirit, even as God the Father, and his holy and Eternal Wisdom 
are one. 

3G. And this is the true order of God, v.'here He hath placed his 
name for salvation; and to them who stand in this likeness, in the 
likeness ofFather and Son, Mother and Daughter, Hath he given pow- 
er to hurt the earth, and destroy the corrupt elements thereof. Yea 
to them power is given to smite with the rod, all that is not of the 
spirit of God. And those who rebel against this order, will be vexed 
in spirit as with tiie sting of scorpions. 

37. This sacred order was prefigured by the four dispensations of 
divine Providence and grace, to bring about the salvation of a lost 
world, and which will be brought to perfection in this fourth and last : 
and also by the four rivers that flowed out of Eden, which spiritually 
typify the four living fountains combined in one head, and flow from 
the Father and Mother, the Son and Daughter. 

38. The first natural son and daughter transgressed and forfeited 
their noble relation, as the first who were fashioned in the likeness 
and image of God, in that state. But in due time, hath the Lord 
in his wisdom opened the way for the redemption of man from his 
fallen state, by the obedience of the first spiritual Son and Daughter, 
your Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, your heavenly Father and Re- 
deemer, in the New Creation, and your ever blessed Mother Ann. 

39. For she was the first female that ever overcame the world, and 
rose triumphant above the powers thereof, whereby she became joint- 
ly heir in the head of the new creation, and the scrond Eve, the 
Mother of all that should ever become alive unto righteousness. 
Therefore is she the true and faithful, spiritual Mother of all living, 
both now, henceforth and forevermore. 

40. And thus stands man, in true rectitude, as when created in 
the likeness and image of God; yet in a higher state, having been 
tried and proved, and "made perfect through sufferings." And thus 
is Eden, with all its beauty and glory, spiritually restored, and the 
four fountains opened, which flow from the one holy and Eternal 
Fountain, the Father of all, both in heaven and on earth, the Crea- 
tor of all things, both animate and inanimate; 

32 



250 OF THE FOUR ANGELS OF JUDGMENT, ETC. [PART 111. 

41. This fountain being divided into four parts, represented by 
four rivers flowing out of Eden. The fourth river represented by 
Euphrates, is the fountain of the second Eve, the dispensation where- 
in the true likeness of God is revealed : for God's lil^eness and im- 
age was never brought forth, until both male and female were crea- 
ted; and until then, no offspring could be brought forth. 

42. Hence the true order of God, which showeth forth his likeness 
to a lost, sinful world, was hidden and concealed in mystery, in all 
ages, until the second Eve was brought forth. Then was the image 
and likeness of God clearly shown; and that order which, spiritually, 
lay bound in the great river Euphrates, which implies the power of 
procreation, was loosed and brought to light, and prepared to sound 
forth full redemption, in the name of God; and spiritual offspring 
can now be brought forth. 

43. This order is manifested in the four anointed ones, that bear 
the ark of the testimony of the living God to a lost world, in the im- 
age of the Father and Son, Mother and Daughter. Tn this ark sal- 
vation is found. 

44. And thus hath God placed his name "in earthen vessels," (See 
II. Cor. iv. 7.) and caused the tabernacle of his grace and mercy to 
rest among the children of men. And this is the foundation of God's 
own framing, to show forth his likeness to a lost world, an order 
which will ever be supported by his Almighty hand ; so firm and so 
sure is it founded and established, that neither men nor devils will 
ever be able to overthrow it. 

45. This holy order is as permanent as the heavens, being framed 
by the hand of the Almighty, and brought forth by his holy and eter- 
nal Wisdom. And by no other medium will souls ever find God, 
either in time or in eternity, only by the order where He has placed 
his name, in those who bear the likeness and image of God, through 
his beloved Son and Daughter. 

Explanation b?/ the Prophetic Angel. 
The visions explained in this chapter, and applied to the spiritual 
work, have been, in a general sense, fulfilled, or are fulfilling in the 
world, by the work of divine Providence. But the spiritual fulfill- 
ment thereof could not be accomplished until the present perfect dis- 
pensation, wherein all these visions and figurative representations will 
finally be fulfilled in their various degrees, in a spiritual sense, through 
the divine Parentage, in the work of redeeming the lost children of 
men, saith the Prophetic Angel, Salvator Regia. 



CHAP. XIll.] OF THE SEVEN VIALS, ETC. 251 



CHAPTER XIII. 

Some explanations of the seven vials of the ivroth of God, S^c. 

1. "And one of the four living creatures gave unto the seven 
Angels, seven golden vials full of the wrath of God, who liveth for- 
ever and ever. And the temple was filled with smoke from the glo- 
ry of God, and from his power; and no man was able to enter into 
the temple, till the seven plagues of the seven Angels were fulfilled." 
(See Rev. xv. 7, and 8.) 

2. Where is the learned and wise who is able to comprehend, and 
bring to the understanding of man the sealed meaning of this por- 
tion of the hidden mysteries of the work of God ? I John do de- 
clare, that no man, neither in heaven nor on earth, is able to loose 
the seals, and make known the hidden mysteries which are sealed 
up in the hand of Him that sitteth upon the throne, only by the pow- 
er of "the Lion of the tribe of Judah," the Lamb that was slain, 
who is worthy to receive honor and glory and dominion forever and 
ever. 

3. And by and through this medium, is the sealed book opened, 
and the hidden things of God brought to the understanding of those 
who are wise, with that wisdom which cometh from God. One of 
the four living creatures gave to the seven Angels, the seven last 
plagues, to pour out upon the inhabitants of the earth, upon those 
who possess an earthly and corruptible nature and element. 

4. The four living creatures of which ye read, have reference to 
the four dispensations, represented by the Anointed Ones, who 
stand in the order of God's appointment, to show forth his likeness, 
as the true emblems of the order of Father and Son, Mother and 
Daughter; those who are called to be watchmen, full of eyes, be- 
fore and behind, ever upon the look out, to guard and protect, by 
day and by night, who rest not in security, but ever feel an anxious 
concern for the welfare and prosperity of the flock. 

5. These, with the light emanating from the all-seeing eye of 
God, which slumbereth not, discover the enemy and ere his poison- 
ous darts enter the fold, to lay waste and destroy the quiet and in- 
nocent flock, his design is discovered, and his intentions baffled by 
this light of God, in his appointed witnesses, who slumber not, day 



252 OF THE SEVEN VIALS, ETC. [pART III. 

nor night ; but continually cry, Holiness to the Lord and to his holy 
and eternal way. 

6. As the four dispensations will finish the decrees of God, con- 
cerning a lost, sinful world ; so in the fourth dispensation, which 
hath reference to the fourth living creature, the pouring out of the 
vials of the wrath of God, shall be accomplished in their full order 
and spiritual meaning, upon the wicked world : for the wrath of God 
is kindled against the wickedness of man. 

7. Therefore this fire of his wrath shall never be quenched, un- 
til it hath done its work, to scorch the nations of the earth and 
sorely vex them, until they are willing to bow before the Lord, in 
low humiliation, and give glory to Him, through his witnesses, and 
make confession to God, and tell his Anointed what they have done 
contrary to the law of God. (See Joshua, vii. 19.) This is the true 
order for all souls, for the glory of God in Christ He giveth to them. 
(See Jno. xvii. 22.) 

8. Until souls are sufficiently humbled to acknowledge God, ac- 
cording to his appointment, his wrath will never cease to be poured 
upon them. For He will never be reconciled to the ungodliness of 
man; but his wrath is kindled never more to be quenched; because 
of the abominations which rest in the hearts of the children of men. 

9. And so long as one soul remaineth under the power and influ- 
ence of the prince of iniquity; so long will the anger of the Lord 
continue. For the fire which is kindled from the Lord, will con- 
tinue to burn against all the ungodliness of men, from this time 
henceforth and forever. 

10. For his anger will never abate tovvards the subjects of the fall, 
who seek to remain in quietness, fulfilling the lusts of their father 
the devil; for the dispensation of his wrath is come, and the minis- 
ters of his judgments are abroad in the earth, preparing to fulfill the 
decrees of God upon a lost, sinful and rebellious generation, whose 
glory is in the works of their own hands, and in the devices of their 
own wicked hearts. 

11. Therefore shall they be smitten and wounded and sorely vexed, 
until they shall see no pleasure in the things of time; and the fountain 
which was once sweet to their taste, and satiated their thirst for the 
unrighteous enjoyments thereof shall become bitter, insomuch that 
many will die to carnal pleasure, because of the bitterness which 
Cometh in consequence of the indulgence, arising from that corrupt 
fountain. 



CHAP. XIII.] OF THE SEVEN VIALS, ETC. 253 

12. And thus shall the fountains and sources of all human and 
vain pleasure become bitter, that men have no relish nor pleasure 
therefrom; therefore death shall fall upon many, because of the 
fountains which are made bitter, by the effects of the wrath of God, 
which shall be poured upon them. 

13. And they who die unto sin, and become alive unto righteous- 
ness; because of the plagues which work bitterness of soul, in con- 
sequence of the indulgence of that corrupt fountain of carnal 
pleasure, which hath become as wormwood ; blessed and holy are 
they. 

14. But they who die not of the bitterness of the fountain, but 
continue to blaspheme the name of God, because of their plagues, 
and repent not of their idolatry, and of their whoredoms, and of 
their thefts and murders, wherein they provoke the Lord to anger ; 
upon such shall the wrath of God continue to be poured out in de- 
struction. 

15. Thus saith the beloved apostle, By the temple being filled with 
smoke, from the glory of God and his power, so that no man was 
able to enter therein ; is signified, in the general order of Provi- 
dence, that the light and glory of God had become so obscured by 
the mists of Antichrist, and the liberties of the children of men 
were so bound, that the divine light had become as smoke and dark- 
ness to all natural people; so that this light could not shine to them, 
to show the way into the holy temple of God's habitation. 

16. Therefore, no man by all his labors, and all the light he could 
obtain, was able to find the way and enter into the temple, until by 
the plagues and dissensions brought upon the inhabitants of the earth, 
through the seven vials of wrath, the corrupt governments of the 
world were so far disarmed of their power over the rights of man, 
that liberty of conscience was allowed. This opened the way for 
the operation of light in the preparatory order of divine Providence. 

17. And thus the way was prepared for the shining forth of the 
true light, from the holy temple in the heavens, to the lost world, by 
the second appearing of Christ. Through this light, man was clear- 
ly shown how he might find the way to enter the temple of holiness, 
by losing his natural, fallen life, that he might gain life eternal. 
Then was the temple of God opened in heaven, and there was seen 
in it, the ark of his testimony, even the everlasting gospel of salva- 
tion, which was thereby made accessible to man. (See Rev. xi. 19.) 



254 OF THK SEVEN VIALS, ETC. [pART III. 

18. But in the order of the spiritual work of this dispensation, this 
revelation signifieth, in the present degree, that by the present di- 
vine manifestation, the glory of God is so clearly made known, and 
his power and will so fully manifested in his body, which is his tem- 
ple, and shines and flows forth, through all the habitations of Zion, 
wherever her walls are built up; that Satan is bound in every faith- 
ful soul, and the power of the enemy is cast out, and hath no rule 
in the Zion of God's likeness. 

19. But the glorious light of divine revelation and power, hath fill- 
ed the temple of God, in every branch and department thereof And 
this light and power is as smoke and darkness, to all men in their 
natural life and sense. Therefore no man is able to enter therein, 
until by the plagues of the seven vials of divine wrath, poured upon 
the seven principles of his nature, he shall yield up his natural life 
and all belonging to it, that he may find that life which is accepta- 
ble to God. 

20. Then man ceaseth to be a natural man, and becometh a new 
creature in the spirit; then can he enter the holy temple, and find a 
habitation therein, and not before. Therefore, during this divine 
manifestation, the glory of God will fill his temple, and will blind 
the eyes of the wise of this world, and bring into contempt all the 
glory of man within the walls of Zion. 

21. Hence man, as man, with all that is of the inventions and ru- 
diments of this world, will be debarred from entering into the temple, 
or having any ruling power in Zion, so long as the light of this glo- 
rious work shall continue. 

22. And so long as the vials of the wrath of God continue to be 
poured out upon the earth, according to the present degree and or- 
der of the providential work, which is to prepare the way for the in- 
gathering of souls to Zion; so long will the glory and power of God 
continue to fill his temple, to enlighten souls who are prepared, and 
show them the way to enter therein. 

23. But when the measure of this degree of the divine work is fill- 
ed, then will the vials of the wrath of the Almighty cease to be pour- 
ed out; that is, the vials which are to be meted out, in the degree 
appointed for the present generation ; the work of God being accom- 
plished, according to the present order, which is for a further exten- 
sion of the power of salvation, and the in-gathering of souls to the 
Israel of God. 



CHAP. Xlll.] OF THE SEVEN VIALS, ETC. 255 

24. Then the glory and power of divine revelation and heavenly 
gifts will, for a j^eason, be in a (jreat measure withdrawn; and Zion 
will be left, that her children may prove their birth-right, by their 
integrity and faithfulness; and that it may be made manifest who 
are not rightful heirs to the glorious inheritance. 

25. During this period, Zion will be overshadowed with clouds of 
darkness, by the influence of the powers of darkness, through the 
gathering of the ej^raents and rudiments of this world, in her un- 
faithful children, who will seek to blend these elements with the prin- 
ciples of the gospel, rather than bear a full cross and suffer the loss 
of all things. Therefore, in this sense, will men come in where the 
temple of God stands, in his holy Anointed and faithful souls, and 
will thus corrupt the pure stream of the waters of life. 

2C. Nevertheless, many faithful souls shall remain, who will keep 
the pure gospel, and maintain the true order of God's appointment. 
And these shall be the plant of a great people, and the seeds of a 
greater work of the power and glory of God, than hath ever, here- 
tofore, been on earth. And glorious branches of Zion shall spread 
far and wide, when she shall again be purged, and the stream of her 
river of life shall be fully purified. 

27. For then shall the sixth vial of the wrath of God, be poured 
out upon the great river Euphrates, both providentially and spiritu- 
ally, according to the existing degree of the work of God. Provi- 
dentially, upon the great natural river of the world, prefigured by 
the river Euphrates, and signifying the corrupt governments and 
powers of this fallen world, which are founded in the waters of the 
ambition, pride and lusts of the fallen nature of man. 

28. These shall be gradually "dried up, that the way of the kings 
of the East may be prepared;" that is, the messengers of divine 
light, with the everlasting gospel. For as fast as these corrupt wa- 
ters are dried up in the souls of the people, they will embrace the 
testimony of eternal truth, and follow the divine, light revealed in 
the ark of God's Testament, and thereby be led into the temple of 
holiness. 

29. At that time, shall this sixth vial of judgment be poured out in 
spirit upon the spiritual Euphrates or river 'of Zion, according to 
the degree of that order of the work of God, that the waters thereof 
may be cleansed thereby, from all impurity. And thus shall the 
corrupt streams, which have flowed therein, from the great river and 
elements of this world, be cut off and dried up. 



256 OF THE SKVEN VIALS, ETC. [PART III. 

30. For tlie waters of this holy fountain, which is the last river 
created of God, must flow more pure and clean to the kings and 
kincrdoms of the earth than ever before, to effect the purposes which 
God hath designed, in that order of his work with the children of 
men. Then cometh the fire from heaven, to destroy Satan and his 
power from Zion, and to purify her from all uncleanness, and cut 
off all unfaithful souls and deceitful workers. 

31. And blessed and holy are they who shall abide the fire, and 
stand faithful to the light and understanding that hath been given in 
this holy manifestation, and shall be found watching, and shall keep 
their holy garments, that their shame may not appear: for they shall 
be gathered by the strong arm of him that cometh as a thief, and 
be protected from all harm. 

32. And all such shall be his witnesses to the kings and kingdoms 
of the earth ; and through this medium shall the pure gospel of the 
kingdom spread among all nations, kindreds, tongues and people, 
in various degrees and times. 

33. In the order of this vial, shall be manifested the three unclean 
and ruling spirits of fallen nature, that rise in rebellion against the 
true order of God, "which come out of the mouth of the beast, and 
out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the false 
prophet." For they are the spirits of devils, which will go forth to 
gather the kings and the people of the earth to battle, to make war 
against the word of God, in the saints of the Most High. (See Rev. 
xvi. 14.) 

34. Then shall the seventh vial of the wrath of God be "poured 
out upon the air;" which signifieth the breath of the fallen life of 
man. This, in its progress, will finish the work of judgment, and 
strike the death blow upon the life and elements of this fallen world. 
And the judgments of God will be meted out to every soul of man, 
exactly according to the light and talents which He hath created 
and given them. 

35. Then shall come the commotion of wars and rumors of wars, 
voices and thunderings, and an earthquake, such as was never 
known, so mighty and so great! which shall split and subdivide the 
powers of darkness. And the great city shall be divided into three 
parts, and fall to the ground to rise no more.* 

* TAJs ^reat cj'Zy is the combined Systems of nature, which bind all man- 
kind togetlier in tiiese three elements and roots of the world, in which state 
they are likened to a great or universal city, which includes all the institu- 



CHAP. XIII.] OF THE St:Vf:N VIALS, ETC. 257 

36. Yea, tliat building of corruption, which proceeds from the 
elements of this worUl, "the lust of the tiesh, the lust of the eyes, 
and the pride of life," (I. Jno. ii. 16.) will crumble to dust, never 
more to rise in defiance to the true spirit and order of God's ap- 
pointment. 

37. Then, and not until then, will the nations truly learn right- 
eousness, and become the nations and kingdoms of God and of 
his Christ. Then will the last loud and shrill trumpet be echoed 
through the earth, from end to end; and the dead, both small and 

lions of fallen man. The three parts or parties into which it is divided by 
the mighty earthqual^e, signifying the shaking and breaking power which is 
iinceasinglv operating in the world, are ; First, Forinalism ; that part or party 
in the world who cleave to the established creeds and systems of their ances- 
tors, and oppose any change wliich affects their foundation principles. 

Second, That party who take the principles and reason of nature for their 
guide, which systetri is properly called .Xafuralisrn ; its folhnvers oppose 
Formulisvi, as binding the consciences and liberties of mankind, and as being 
inconsistent with the reason or rational sense of man. From this party aris- 
es, in a general sense, all the civil and political revolutions in favor of natu- 
ral rights which take place in the world. 

TJie third is Spiritualism ; tliat party or general division among men, wlio 
maintain the necessity of present spiritual light and inspired revelations from 
heaven, in religious concerns; and contend that these spiritual principles 
ought not to be bound by either 7i«<2/rflZ or /orm^// principles. From the prin- 
ciples of this party, arise all real religious revivals; and from thence will 
spring up those spiritual operations of various kinds, which will progress- 
ively take place in the world ; and open the way for the growth of the ever- 
lasting kingdom of Christ, and prepare souls to enter therein. 

It must evidently appear to the attentive observer, that the world, for at 
least a century past, has been more and more divided into these three parts 
or parties; and that their clashing principles have produced those wonderful 
political, moral and religious convulsions and outbreaks, figuratively called a 
"mighty earthquake," wliich has been and is, progressively shaking and 
breaking to pieces all the natural, political and religious systems and institu- 
tions, (properly likened to cities,) among all nations; which will filially 
cause them all to be overtlirown, and to fall. And thereby, through the 
fierceness of divine indignation, enkindled among men by the providence of 
God, great Babylon, the combined religious power allied to the world, the 
mother of all ecclesiastical tyranny, and great supporter of the corrupt powers 
of the world, will be utterly overthrown to rise no more. And thus will this 
mighty work in the times of the end, fulfill the prophecy of Daniel, the 
prophet, concerning the great image, and the stone cut out that smote and 
brake it in pieces, &c. See Dan. ii. 34, 35. Eds. 

33 



258 THE APOSTLF/S ADDRESS, ETC. [PART III. 

great, an innumerable company, which no man can number, be 
gathered to the judgment seat of Christ in his witnesses, to be judg- 
ed according to the deeds done in the body. 

38. Then shall nations flock to Zion to learn righteousness, and 
be taught of God's holy and eternal way, laying low the enmity of 
their nature, and subduing the element thereof, by overcoming all 
in themselves that glorieth in the elements of this world, which is 
of the devil, and not of God. And this is the last order of the res- 
urrection in Christ. 

39. Blessed and holy are they who have part in the first resurrection, 
on whom the second death hath no power. (See Rev. xx. 6.) For 
they who are called to the first order of the resurrection ,t (See I. 
Cor. XV. 23.) and shall rise unto life eternal; if they hold their 
birthright, on them the second death hath no power. But if they 
lose their holy birthright, and become heirs of the second death, 
and their names are not found written in the book of life, is not 
this the second death? For those who have once been partakers of 
life, and have again returned to the elements of death, from whence 
they came, surely this is nothing less than the second death. 

40. " And death and hell shall be cast into the lake of fire, which 
is the second death." Those whose names are not found written in 
the book of life, must be found swallowed up in death and hell; 
and when death and hell give up their dead, then will these come 
forth to judgment; but not until the last of all. 

41. Then if life be found in them, whereby they may become 
awakened sufficient to struggle for that life which overcometh death, 
then may they again be renewed into a measure of the life of the 
gospel ; but if not, they must return to the lake of fire and brim- 
stone, there to be tormented with the beast and false prophets, and 
with their father the devil, forever and ever. 



CHAPTER XIV. 

TTie apostle's address to the writer, with Instructions, and some 
further explanations of the subjects of the preceding chapttr, Sfc. 

1. Again, bow down thy soul and write; and this is my word un- 
to thee, O thou instrument of clay ! Why art thou sorrowful and of 

t For tliey shall come into the resurrection Aic., every man in his ovvrt 
order. Eds. 



CHAP. XIV.] THE APOSTLk's ADDRKSS, ETC. 259 

a fearful spirit, concerning the things which thou hast written? Sure- 
ly the vials of the wrath of God are pouring out, and are abroad 
in the earth. But of the times and seasons wherein they shall be 
accomplished, knoweth no man. 

2. The word of prophecy is given in such a manner, that the proph- 
et often receives an impression that the same will be speedily ful- 
filled; not considering that one day with the Lord is as a thousand 
years, and a thousand years as one day. But these things will all 
be revealed in the progressive order of the work of God. 

3. For this reason it hath seemed good in the sight of the all-wise 
Father, to limit the practice of stating times and seasons for the 
fulfillment of his purposes. I John saw and understood, and as I 
understood, so I wrote, and so do I now declare; that during the 
fulfillment of the vials, which are to be poured out in this age, and 
during this manifestation of the out-pouring of the spirit of God upon 
a lost world, and the shining of the divine glory in Zion, no carnal 
man, with the inventions and elements of fallen nature, shall be able 
to enter in the temple of the Most High. 

4. For this is the power of the first resurrection from the dead. 
Therefore they who arise, and are born into life by the power of 
this present divine manifestation, and by the operation of the spir- 
it of God, through his judgments in the earth; such shall be num- 
bered in the first resurrection, in the order of the perfect gospel. 
And they shall reign with Christ upon the earth, as kings and priests 
unto God, being the first fruits of his labor, and the first heirs of his 
covenant of life everlasting, in the completed order thereof 

5. These, whether in time or eternity, are the most blessed and 
holy of all souls, being of the first ripe fruits unto God and the 
Lamb; and these shall ever be as kings and ministers unto God, 
through the endless ages of eternity, to execute his will and judg- 
ment, not only upon those of this earth, but in the regions of the 
worlds of spirits. 

6. So blessed and holy and precious above ail souls, are those 
who become purified unto God, and made acceptable in his sight, 
during the light and power of the first order of the resurrection,' 
for they are thereby fitted and prepared to do the will of God, be- 
yond any souls that were ever created in his likeness, in this world. 

7. These having been thoroughlv proved and tried in every point, 
have become far more valuable in the sisht of God than fine gold in 
the sight of the miser. And thus hath the Lord designed to fulfill 



260 THE apostle's address, etc. [part 111. 

his purposes, to make man more precious in his sight than fine gold, 
even a man than the golden wedge of Ophir, (See Isa. xiii. 12.) 

8. And from this righteous seed of the first resurrection, shall 
Zion again take root and become a great nation; but judgment 
must begin at the house of God, and Zion must be purified in every 
renewed degree of his work, in each of "the days of the seventh 
trumpet," that the way of the kingdoms of the earth may be pre- 
pared. For can Zion be built up, and the nations of the earth 
gather to her in safety, while she remaineth corrupted with man's 
inventions, whereby they may glory, save in the cross of Christ, and 
him crucified to the world? This cannot be. 

9. But when she is thoroughly purified, then shall the remnant of 
those who are able to stand the fire, which cometh down from heav- 
en, to purify them from Satan and his power, become tried and made 
white and clean, " and shall shine forth as the sun, in the kingdom 
of their Father." 

JO. But the wicked will continue to do wickedly, and none of the 
wicked shall understand these things; but they who are wise shall 
understand the true nature of the work of God. And all such as 
rebel against the order of God's appointment, shall be cut off from 
Zion. 

11. Yea, the wise shall understand those things which shall take 
place in that day, and know them to be the fulfillment of the proph- 
ecies, given in this present out-pouring of the divine spirit, through 
the manifestation of the light of the first resurrection from the 
dead, in its fullness, in which Christ shall reign in his glory, accom- 
panied with his elect from the four quarters of the earth, who have 
gathered as eagles to the body. 

12. For wheresoever the body is, there will the eagles be gathered 
together. (See Luke xvii. 37.) Which signifies, wheresoever the 
spirit of Christ is manifested in his body, there will souls gather for 
spiritual sustenance. And except here, where He hath placed his 
name in living witnesses, this can no where be found. 

13. And thus hath Christ come to judge the earth, and "sit as a 
refiner and purifier of silver. "And in tliis manner shall he reign as 
a refiner and purifier of the souls of the children of men, in the or- 
der of the first ripe fruits, which is the first perfect resurrection. 
And this is the most glorious period that ever was, or ever will be, 
for souls who are called and obey their call, and become purified by 
the fire of the gospel, from all the dross of a corrupt nature. 



CHAP. XIV.] THE apostlk's address, etc. 2G1 

14. These shall be kings and priests unto God and the Lamb, 
through the endless ages of eternity. Like as tlie first-born is con- 
sidered the most noble, and is first heir to the estate of his father, 
under the law; so in like manner do those of the first-born, being 
of the first order of the resurrection, come into possession of the in- 
heritance of their Eternal Father, as true, obedient and trtist worthy 
children, to lead and instruct those who are younger. 

15. For God, in all dispensations, wrought by and through his ap- 
pointed servants. But the day of the servant and hireling is at an 
end, and the true heirs have come forward to rule and govern the 
heavenly estate, in the name and spirit of their Eternal Parents, 
through their beloved and first-born Son and Daughter, the Prince 
and Princess of life eternal. 

1(). These were the first who rose from the dead, and burst the pris- 
on door.s of darkness, and became heirs of all things, both in heaven 
and on earth. Thus are they the first risen from the dead, through 
whom the power of the resurrection is given. And all who will 
walk in their footsteps, until they are born into their spirit, which is 
life from the dead, they also become heirs and inheritersof all things. 

17. Again listen and understand the things of God. The earth 
may pass away, but not one tittle of my word shall fall to the ground 
saith the Son of God. Nation shall rise against nation, and king- 
dom against kingdom; and there shall be wars and rumors of wars 
and commotions; but the end is not yet. For the gospel of the king- 
dom must first be preached to all nations before the elect can be gath- 
ered from the uttermost parts of the earth. 

18. Yea, the gospel trumpet must first be sounded unto all nations, 
and the elect be gathered from the four winds of heaven; from the ut- 
termost parts of the earth, even to the uttermost parts of heaven, 
must the gospel of the kingdom of Christ in his glory, be sounded; 
but the end is not yet. For the elect of God must reign with Christ 
in his kingdom ot peace and righteousness, a thousand years upon 
the earth, in the kingdom of his glory, as kings and priests. 

19. And what is the office of kings and priests? Are they not those 
who hold dominion and exercise authority? The elect of God are 
called to be kings and priests unto Him and unto the Lamb forever- 
more. Then are they not called to hold dominion, and exercise au- 
thority and execute judgment in the name of their God, and in the 
name of his Christ? 



262 THF. apostle's address, etc. [part III. 

20. Why then is it a mystery, how and in what manner the king- 
dom of Christ is to be governed, so long as the evidence is clear that 
it is the children of the first order of tlie perfect resurrection, who 
are to be the rulers and governors in the kingdom of Christ? And 
for this purpose were they called and sanctified a holy nation, a roy- 
al priesthood unto their God. 

2J. And thus shall the Savior sit as a refiner, purifying the sons of 
Levi, who are called to be of the priesthood, a royal nation to go 
before, to fulfill the purposes of God, as governors and rulers in 
his kingdom of peace and righteousness, which hath no end. 

22. Therefore marvel not at the greatness of your calling, and re- 
sponsibility : for if ye prove faithful, ye rise above all other beings 
that were ever created in this world, whether visible or invisible. 
But if ye prove unfaithful, ye fall below all other beings that were 
ever created in the likeness of God, in this world. 

23. When ye hear of wars, and rumors of wars and calamities, such 
as were never known before, know ye the end is not yet ; for ail the 
elect have not yet been called, and have not yet reigned in the king- 
dom of Christ, as kings and priests upon the earth, a thousand years. 

24. For this must needs be fulfilled ere the end shall come, and the 
final resurrection of both quick and dead shall be accomplished, 
that is to say, those who are alive, must yet suflfer to be quickened 
in spirit. And those who have never been made alive unto right- 
eousness, must suffer until they are quickened into life ; therefore 
this resurrection hath reference to both quick and dead. 

25. And the remnant of the seed of the first fruits of the resurrec- 
tion, which shall be quickened to life, shall go forth in the power 
and strength of their God, to fulfill his purposes, as the second heirs 
of the covenant of life; for the seed royal shall never be blotted 
out; and there shall never fail of the sons of Levi, and of the line- 
age of David, in a spiritual sense, to sit upon the throne and execute 
judgment, as kings and priests unto God. 

26. Although Zion may return to her slumbering, and provoke the 
Lord to anger, and many of her children may thereby be carried 
away captive, through their own wills, under the power and influ- 
ence of the prince of darkness; Yet, when the times are accom- 
plished, when Zion shall seek the Lord in earnest prayer and suppli- 
cation, for her deliverance from the yoke of oppression, the Lord 
shall appear for her help. 



CHAP. XIV.] THE apostle's ADDRESS, ETC. 263 

27. For then shall the incense of her sincerity nscend unto the liord 
of hosts; yea, the prayers of all saints, both in lieaven and on earth, 
shall ascend unto the Most High, for the deliverance and redemption 
of Zion. 

28. And thus the spirit of the righteous seed, and those who are 
alive and are zealous for the law of their God, who have suffered, 
that they might be quickened to a further degree of his work, shall 
come forth ; and the Lord their God will hear their supplications, 
and his glory shall shine upon them, and cause them to be instru- 
ments to accomplish his future and increasing work among the 
children of men. 

29. Therefore shall the City be again re-established, and her walls 
set up to a far greater extent than before; and Jerusalem shall be- 
come a praise in the earth, and all nations, kindreds and tongues, 
shall flow unto it : for this is the last dispensation of the providence, 
grace and mercy of God to a lost and rebellious world. 

30. Therefore, even as the return of the children of the figurative Is- 
rael, from under the yoke of the oppressor, was the last call of God to 
them, while under the work of the shadow, and did not cease, until 
the figurative work was completed; so shall this second or final resur- 
rection, which is to come, be the last and final call of God to a lost 
world; yet it is under the present dispensation, which shall never 
cease, until God hath accomplished his redeeming work with man. 
Hence, it is the last and fin;il order of the resurrection. 

31. For no other foundation shall ever be laid than that which is 
already laid; and no other doctrine shall ever be preached for the 
salvation and redemption of souls, than that which is already preach- 
ed, which is the doctrine of Christ crucified and risen from the 
dead. 

32. They who preach any other doctrine, except that of the death 
and destruction of the man of sin, in and by the order of God's 
appointment, which requires a full and total cross against every 
branch of a fallen nature, and bringeth the death thereof, and the 
resurrection of the immortal part into the nature of God ; I say, 
they who preach any other doctrine than this, let them be accursed 
from this time henceforth and forevermore. 

33. For Zion shall never fall under the dominion of her enemies; 
but though she will be sorely tried, in every succeeding day or trav- 
el of the work of God; And though many may fall away from her 
holy order; yet shall she be again cleansed from all the defilement 



264 THE apostle's ADDUESS, etc. [part III. 

of evil workers. For the Lord her God will arise for her help, and 
his coiiiilenia,nce will shine upon her with exceeding great brightness. 

34. And the law and ordinances of God, for the safe-going of his 
people, will be renewed with ,great power. Thus will the likeness 
of God again appear in Mount Zion, and shine forth, with increas- 
ing glory, to the nations of the earth, in every renewed degree of 
his work, until the whole earth shall be taught the way and order of 
God, and his judgments and decrees to a lost world. 

35. For the day of final reckoning with the subjects of the fall 
hath come, and He will hasten his work and cut it short in right- 
eousness, and make an end of all flesh before Him, and bring in an 
everlasting righteousness to the sons of men. Then shall come 
the final separation between the precious and the vile, between him 
that serveih God, and him that serveth Him not. 

36. In the progressive degrees of the work of God, many separa- 
tions have been and shall continue to be made between the precious 
and the vile, to purify the souls of the children of men, and to make 
them acceptable in the sight of God. But this is the final and fin- 
ishing day of the work. 

37. For by the operations of this day, shall an everlasting separa- 
tion be made between the precious and the vile; and all in man, 
which will or can be redeemed unto righteousness, shall be purified 
and made alive by the power of the last and final resurrection, 
which is quick and powerful, whereby the work of redemption is 
completed. 

38. But the wicked go away "into everlasting fire, prepared for 
the devil and his angels." (See Matt. xxv. 41.) For the spirit of 
God shall not always strive with man; neither shall the righteous 
and the unrighteous forever dwell together. For the final separa- 
tion Cometh, and the end of all things drawethnigh, when man, that 
was made to glorify God, must fulfill the design of his creation. 

39. Thus God alone shall be glorified by the children of men, and 
there shall be no space found in the new heavens and earth, for any 
thing but that which is able to glorify God in the highest strains of 
beauty, according to the respective orders of their creation : for 
God created nothing but that which was calculated for, and will fi- 
nally end in his honor and glory. 

40. For God created no power sufficient to undermine and rob 
Him of that glory, in which He purposed to be glorified by the 
works of his hands. Although Satan, by the inferior power of evil, 



(supplement,) concerning the resurrection. '265 

hath designed to rob God of the glory due to his holy name, and 
turn liiy glory into shame; yet that power which is above all powers, 
will finally turn all things to his own honor and glory, and shall be 
glorified by all the works of his hands. 

41. And the glory of God shall be all and in all. And all that 
savoreth not to his honor and glory, shall be destroyed from the 
creation of God, with him who first sought to rob God of the glory 
which He ordained before the foundation of the world, and for 
which He created the worlds, visible and invisible. 



A SUPPLEMENT TU THE PRECEDING CHAPTER, BY THE EDITORS. 

As the subject of the resurrection has been treated in a manner different 
from the general opinion of the professors of rehgion, the following illua- 
tration may be interesting, and perhaps instructive, to such as desire further 
information on that important subject. 

1. The resurrection has been an object of the highest hopes and desires of 
all the professors of religion from the earliest ages; but the real nature of it 
has been but little understood. The true nature of the resurrection of the 
saints, consists in their rising from the death of a fallen nature, into the divine 
spirit and life of Christ, until they come into his perfect likeness. When this 
is fully effected, they are then perfected in the resurrection of eternal life, 
and are fashioned like his glorious body, according to their order. See 
Phil. iii. 21. 

2. The resurrection of the righteous in Christ is, in a general sense, the 
first resurrection : and the resurrection of the wicked, into the life and dam- 
nation of the wicked one, is the second resurrection : for there is no second 
resurrection directly stated in scripture; yet both the first and second are ev- 
idently declared in the words of Christ: "The hour is coming, in the which 
all that are in the graves,* shall hoar his voice, and shall come forth ; they 
that have done good, unto the resurrection of life, and they that have done 
evil, unto the resurrection of damnation. John v. 28, 29. 

3. He alluded to his second coming in his fullness. All souls shall hear his 
voice, by the calls of the perfect gospel of full salvation, and shall come forth 
from all the dwelling places wherein they have sinned. See Ezek. xxxvii. 23. 
And those who obey the call, and give up all, and their own lives also, " that 
they may win Christ,'" do truly lose their lives for his sake and the gospel's; 
and will, according to his promise, find life eternal. Thus when they have 
fully done this good work, they come forth into the fullness of the resurrec- 
tion of everlasting life; and are then the perfect children of God. 

* The word translated grava^, means in tlie original language, places of remembrance. 

34 



266 (supplement,) concerning the resurrection, [part 111. 

4. But they tiiat reject the merciful calls, and continue to do evil, by doing 
despite to the spirit of grace wiiich strives with them, when they have filled 
up the measure of their evil doings, until the holy spirit ceases to strive with 
them, they then rise in the spirit of the wicked one, and come forth into the 
resurrection ofdamnation in the life of eternal evil. See Heb. x. 29. 

5. But the resurrection, like all the works of God, is progressive, and is 
brought forth in different orders, rising according to the work of the day and 
time, into higher and higher degrees of power and life to eternal perfection. 
This is evidently shown by the apostle to the Corinthians : " For as in Adam 
all die, so in Christ shall all be made alive. But every man in his own order ; 
Christ the first fruits ; afterward they that are Christ's, at liis coming. Then 
Cometh the end, &c. See I. Cor. xv. 22, 23, 24. 

6. The apostle here shows that there are, evidently, different orders and 
times in the resurrection, and that when it is fully accomplished in all its or- 
ders, tlie end sliall come, and Christ will give up the kingdom to the Father. 
This is further illustrated in the same chapter, by the similitude of the differ- 
ent glories of the sun, moon and stars ; and adds ; " So also is the resurrection 
of the dead. " I. Cor. xv. 41, 42. 

7. In every dispensation and degree of the work of God, there has been a 
resurrection of the faithful in divine life, according to the order of the work. 
Those who obeyed the law, lived by the law, in its order and degree. Ezek. 
XX. 2. And the apostles testified that they had risen with Christ, and sat 
with him in heavenly places in that day. See Eph. ii. 6. But the resurrec- 
tion of that day could only be in part, not perfect : for the same apostle says; 
" We know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is per- 
fect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away." I. Cor. xiii. 
9, 10. 

8. Let it be remembered by all, that Christ himself did declare, saying, "I am 
the resurrection and the life: he that believeth in me, though he were dead, 
yet shall he live : And whosoever liveth, and believeth in me, shall never 
die." John xi.25, 26. Therefore, if the words of the Savior have any definite 
meaning, he has positively settled the matter to every candid mind, that it is 
the soul only, and not the body, that is, or ever can be the subject of the res- 
urrection ; for surely, a dead body can never hear, nor believe in him; and 
all the bodies of the saints certainly die, as well as those of others. 

9. Hence, if the words of Christ are truth, which cannot be denied, the 
body does not partake of the resurrection ; but it is the soul that rises into 
the life of Christ ; and therefore there never will, and never can be any other 
resurrection to eternal life, through endless ages. 

10. Yet, in every order of the work of God, as the faithful rose into the 
power of life, the disobedient and rebellious always rose in the life of oppo- 
sition, by the power of the wicked one. This is the resurrection of damna- 
tion ; and this is second, and follows the resurrection unto life, in every order 
of its progress, and ever will do so, until the last order of the resurrection is 
perfected, and the everlasting separation is made between the precious and 
the vile. 

11. But as this is the finishing dispensation of the work of God to man, in 



CHAP. XV.] MAN WAS CREATED FOR GOd's GLORY, ETC. 267 

every order of the resurrection, tlicre doubtless will be those who will reject 
the offers of the resurrection unto life. Sucli will fall under the power of 
death ; and under its judgments they must remain, until all who will accept 
the off'er, in that degree of the work, have risen. 

12. Then there will be one more offer to such as have been punished with 
death for their disobedience. And if they have not sinned unto eternal death, 
and are humble enough to accept the least mercy, they will rise into a meas- 
ure of life, and come in behind all the rest, and be saved " so as by fire," with 
the loss of all their labors, and all the glory which they might have gained by 
obedience. In this sense, this may be called a second resurrection in every 
order of this last dispensation, until the whole i.s perfected and the end is 
come. 



CHAPTER XV. 

No power is able to rob God of his glory. He created man for his 
men honor and glory, and will accomplish his purpose. The man- 
ifestation of the Love of God to his creatures. 

1. As God's power is the greatest, and ever will remain the great- 
est; so all other powers must finally fall before it. And there is noth- 
ing which was ever invented and put into execution by the mighty 
prince of darkness, through his agents, to rob God of his glory and 
crush his Almighty power, but will in the end, terminate in the fur- 
therance and increase of his honor and glory. 

2. For as in the beginning. He created no power sufficient to un- 
dermine and rob Him of the glory, wherein He purposed to be glo- 
rified by the works of his hands, nor is there any power of evil able 
to do it; therefore, as Satan's power rages to overthrow God's work ; 
so God, in his own time will obtain the victory, and turn it to the fur- 
therance and increase of that glory which He purposed before the 
foundation of the world. So all things shall work together for good 
to those who put their trust in God. 

3. God created man to glorify Him above all the works of his 
hands, which He had hitherto created in the natural world, visible 
and invisible. And by this was the power of those who had not been 
tried and proved in all points, and become subject, aroused to oper- 
ation; and hence, through this medium, the opposite spirit was 
brought into action in the world, which is the spirit of envy, not will- 



268 MAN WAS CREATED FOR GOd's GLORY, ETC. [PART III. 

ing to submit to God's will and become subject to his decrees; but 
is opposed to all his works. 

4. Hence this inferior power sought to overthrow and baffle God's 
purposes, and rob Him of his glory, by destroying the power of obe- 
dience, which God had established in the new subjects, which He 
had fashioned to glorify Him thereby, above all other natural beings 
that He had created. 

5. This being accomplished, man became a slave to a power in- 
ferior to that of his Creator, which he was formed to glorify. And 
Satan gloried in the downfall of the purposes of God, in his new sub- 
jects; nor did he consider that God's power was above all power, and 
was able to turn all things to his honor and glory, and nothing could 
hinder. 

6. Although many centuries have passed, and Satan's power hath 
raged as the destroyer; yet from the commencement of the fall of 
man, God, in his never ending power and w'isdom, designed to turn 
the downfall of man from his rectitude, by the inferior power of the 
adversary, to the increase and furtherance of his own glory : and thus 
it will and shall be accomplished. 

7. For as He designed man to be a peculiar praise and honor to 
Himself, hath He not power to accomplish the same ? Truly He hath, 
to all who become willing and obedient to the offers of his mercy, 
which are to rescue man from the pit of death, and from the cruel 
grasp of his strong enemy. 

8. And can there be greater love displayed among the children of 
men, than were a poor mortal in a state of wretchedness, overwhelm- 
ed with sorrow and misery, when nothing but death stares him in the 
face on every side, and no way of escape appears, a friend steps forth, 
and hazards his own life to rescue him from destruction? 

9. Does not this act of benevolence bring such a friend nearer 
than his own kindred? Yea, nearer than his own life! And where is 
he who receiveth such mercy and charity, that would not rather lose 
his own life than prove treacherous to his friend, who had risked his 
own life to save liim from destruction? 

10. God created nothing which would not terminate in his honor 
and glory; for the lesser powers must always become subject to the 
greater, or be driven out. Therefore, as the power of God is and 
ever will be greater than all other powers; so in process of time, 
must his Almighty power rule and reign all in all, both in heaven 
and on earth. 



CHAP. XV.] MAN WAS CREATED FOR GOd's GLORY, ETC. "269 

II. And for that love which is manilosted in the power of God 
unto salvation, shall souls hate and forsake all natural and selfish 
kindred, yea, and their own lives also, to please, obey and glorify 
that God, who hath so mercifully condescended to reach forth the 
arm of love and tender compassion, and deliver them from the bonds 
of iniquity, and rescue them from the pit of misery and endless 
shame, when death and hell stared them in the face and pressed on 
everv side. 

V2. Thu.^ ill the pro^rres.'; of time, shall the glorv of God be made 
manifest to all and in all ; and nothing shall bear rule in the new- 
heavens and earth, only that which is able to glorify God, and ren- 
der never ceasing thanksgiving to his holy and eternal name; for 
this is the purpose of their existence, to honor and glorify God. 
And all other powers which do not center to the glory of God, 
must come to nought, and crumble beneath his Almighty power. 

18. For the day of final reckoning is begun, and Satan's work near- 
ly accomplished in relation to the subjects of the fall. He, together 
with his power, and those who choose to serve him, must receive 
their reward in the lake of fire and brimstone, which burneth for- 
ever and ever, in the regions of everlasting darkness. For God 
will be glorified of all nations, and honored in all his works. 

14. And his glory is, comparatively, but just begun, which will 
increase to the endless ages of eternity. And man who hath been 
reached by the mercy of God, and saved through great tribulation, 
shall ever be the glory of his kingdom and the brightness of his 
majesty, the immediate object of his pleasure and delight, and shall 
forever praise and honor Him for his undeserved mercy. 

15. And thus hath God purposed to stain the pride of all flesh, 
and be glorified of none who glory in their own righteousness, and 
plead their own uprightness before Him, when their hearts are full 
of impurity. But in this manner will He receive honor and glory, 
when souls, in the purity of their hearts, can exclaim, " Who shall 
not fear thee, O Lord, and glorify thy name? for thou only art holy; 
for all nations shall come and worship before thee; for thy judg- 
ments are made manifest." (See Rev. xv. 4.) 

16. Yea, all nations of the redeemed shall come and worship be- 
fore God, in this state of acknowledging his goodness and mercy, 
and their own nothingness of themselves, in his sight. And in no 
other way, can any become acceptable to God and glorify Him, but 
through humiliation and self-abasement; pleading no righteousness 



270 MAN WAS CREATED FOR GOd's GLORY, ETC. [PART III. 

of themselves, but through the mercy and goodness of God, who 
alone is good and merciful. 

17. In this way, can man arise and fulfill the requirements of God, 
and glorify his name, seeking to glory in nothing, save that which 
is of God. But when all self-exaltation is destroyed, and man feels 
himself as lost and nothing in himself, but misery and despair, ex- 
cept that which is of God ; then will he be able to give God all the 
glory, and say, "Thou only art holy, righteous and just." 

18. This will be the height of the glory of man, to give God the 
glory due to his name, to whom honor and glory are justly due. 
This being accomplished, man becometh one with his Maker; and 
to honor and glorify Him is the height of all his enjoyments; and 
thus his bliss will become perfect, and God only is glorified. 

19. And for this cause, hath God suffered man to be exposed in that 
state wherein he was liable to plunge into death, that he might, by 
the proof of his integrity, be thereby the more able to glorify Him; 
and having become stained and abased to all which is of himself, he 
findeth nought therein to glory ; but learneth thereby that God is the 
author and finisher of all righteousness, and the eternal fountain from 
whence floweth every good gift. 

20. How little is the true nature of the glory of God considered by 
the human family at large, even by those who profess to be most 
humble! How greatly do they err, not knowing the power of God, 
nor the glory due to his holy and eternal name! Much is spoken of 
the glory of God, and of glorifying Him, by those who are wholly 
ignorant of his divine nature, or in what manner He is glorified- 
For that which serves in the least to exalt self, is in direct opposition 
to the divine glory. 

21. How then can man, who is full of selfishness, seek to glorify 
God? The first step that mortals, who are possessed of a fallen na- 
ture, can take to glorify God, is to abase themselves, by giving glo- 
ry to God, and exposing in the presence of his witnesses, all the 
works and crooked windings of an evil and corrupt nature: this be- 
ing but the beginning of the work of glorifying their great and heav- 
enly Creator. 

22. And what is there in this beginning which is calculated to ex- 
alt and glorify a selfish nature? If this be the beginning of giving 
glory to God, what then must be the end? For God is to be glori- 
fied by his creatures, through the endless ages of eternity. 

23. All souls who come to the gospel, are called by their faith and 



CHAF. XVI.] HOW MAN MUST GLOKIKV GOO. 271 

conviction, to abu^e themselves and give glory to God, in the order 
of his appointment, and make confession of all known sin. If this 
is right!)' performed, it brings them under great self-abasement and 
nothingness of themselves: this is a righteous feeling, and oucht 
to be cherished in every soul. 
24. But how often is it the case, at the very commencement of glori- 
fying God and subduing the man of sin, by laying low all selfishness, 
that souls influenced by the pleadings of a selfish nature that seeks 
to live, become self-exalted! With this sense they strive to glorify God 
in their own loftiness, by building up the selfish nature, which seeks 
the glory and adoration of self, more than the glory of God; for this 
worketh self-abasement in every word, thought and way. 



CHAPTER XVI. 

Man must abase himself to glorify God. The great mistake of souls 
who think to honor God by exalting themselves. Concluding ad- 
dress of the apostle John. 

1. Let every soul who is called from a lost and sinful world, to 
glorify God in his holy habitation, cease to glory in that which is sel- 
fish and self-pleasing, that which is calculated to exalt rather than 
abase the loftiness of their natures. For man is so formed that he 
cannot serve two masters; and for this cause hath God called his 
people out from under the service of Satan, to be a separate people, 
wholly devoted to his service, to glorify Him in the beauty of holiness. 

2. But where is the beauty and holiness of selfishness? Is it in 
that which serves to build up and sustain whatever is self-pleasing? 
or in throwing off that lowliness of mind and self-abasement, in 
which God alone can be glorified? This I speak, that none may be 
deceived, and think they are in the work of glorifying God, when they 
are eager for promotion and self-applause, easily puffed up, but slow 
to come into the humiliating requirements of God, in his own order. 

3. But let every soul consider, that he who seeketh to exalt him- 
self is abased in the sight of God ; and he that abaseth himself 
giveth glory to God, and is glorified of Him who delighteth in a 
meek and lowly heart. When this is rightly considered, where is 



272 HOW MAN MUST GLORIFY GOD. [PAUT 111. 

the room for sell-honor, self-promotion and applause? seeing God only 
is to be glorified, and in no other way than by the humility of his 
subjects. 

4. Many who have spent a life of self-exaltedness while on earth, 
their habits have become so formed, that they know nothing but self- 
promotion. And when they came into the eternal world, and were 
called by the gospel to self-abasement, the change was so great, 
where a continual self-denial was required, that their sincerity led 
them to seek a superscription to be placed upon their breasts, (that 
they might have the impression at all times present with theni,) in 
the following words : 

5. Thou only art Jioly ! Thou alone art worthy to receive honor 
and glory ! This saith the beloved apostle, am I permitted to leave 
upon record, that all may know, that God only is worthy to receive 
honor and glory, and for a warning to all who know the will of 
God, that they seek not to walk haughtily in his presence; but con- 
tinually bear in mind, in all they do, say and think: Thou only art 
worthy to receive honor and glory ! 

6. This impression of the holiness of God must produce a sense 
of fear and reverence, which forbids all haughtiness and self-exalted 
feelings in his presence. Blessed and holy are they who become 
wholly subdued to his will, while possessing power and faculties to 
enjoy and glory in that which is pleasing to a selfish nature. 

7. Such souls become accustomed to the will of God, and it is 
their delight and pleasure to glorify Him; nor do they seek pleas- 
ure in any other way. This is engraven upon their hearts, and 
their very gestures bespeak glory to God ; their tongues lisp forth 
in union and harmony with the other faculties of the body. Thus 
they glorify God in all their words and ways. 

8. Thus have T written and left upon record, in my own name, 
saith the beloved apostle, hoping it may do good to some who may 
hereafter hear this my word, and may cause them to honor and glo- 
rify God, in an acceptable manner in his sight. But I desire that 
none may miss the point through a lack of understanding, and 
think they are glorifying God in his holy and eternal way, when 
their real motives are to glorify self, and shun the cross of a life of 
self-denial, and daily avoid glorifying God in self-abasement in his 
presence. 

9. Some may show great marks of humility and gratitude, for 
the goodness of God, and for their great privilege in his blessed 



CHAP. XVI.] HOW MAN MUST GLORIFY COD. 273 

work of salvation, while nothing crosses their path that brings mor- 
tification to a selfish nature. But let this cross be presented, they 
immediately lose their feigned humility, and no longer breathe forth 
praises to God, and glory to his holy name. 

10. This kind of humility standeth no trial. But that humility 
which is acceptable in the sight of God, suifereth long, and contin- 
ueth to operate in souls, causing them to glory that they are count- 
ed worthy to suflsr rebuke and affliction, that they may prove their 
sincerity to God, and be able to glorify Him, while walking the 
path of adversity and humiliation. 

11. It is a great blessing to suffer in spirit, while in this state of 
mortal existence, and a great notice of God, if a right use be made 
of it. For by this trying gift, souls are proved before God; and 
are thereby placed in that exalted state of happiness beyond the 
grave, which cannot be granted to those who have sought ease and 
indulgence, and have tasted lightly of the cup of affliction. 

12. Therefore would I recommend to one and all, to labor for pa- 
tience under sufferings, while here in time. That which cometh in 
the line of your duty, consider it not an adversary, but as the chas- 
tening of the Lord, that ye may draw near unto Him, and glorify 
Him with a meek and godly deportment, under all circumstances; 
that ye may be fully tried and proved in his sight, while walking in 
this vale of tears. Then your joy will be perfect in the world to 
come, and your glory be unfeigned. 

13. And this is my word at this time, with my hearty wishes that 
no one, being called to so great a salvation, would fail to glorify 
God to the destruction of every vain imagination of the heart, which 
seeketh any honor and glory, except that which is of God. 

14. For if ye seek applause of each other, in order to become ex- 
alted in your own eyes, and in the eyes of your fellows, ye surely 
have your reward in this life; but find no treasure hereafter: for 
God rewardeth the humble; but the lofty and self-exalted stand afar 
off, having no confidence towards God. 

15. Therefore, one and all, who desire to be glorified of God, and 
gathered near into his bosom of protection, cause ye this weighty 
superscription to be written upon your hearts, and engraven upon 
your memories, that ye may ever have it present with you, in all the 
changeable scenes of time ; Thou only art holy and worthy to receive 
honor and glory. 

35 



274 HOW MAN MUST GLORIFY GOD. [PART III. 

16. To all the faithful in Christ Jesus; Peace and blessing be with 
you all, both now and forevermore. May the blessing and prosper- 
ity of God attend this word, which He hath caused to be revealed 
and written in this place, of which I, John, am called as an instru- 
ment in his hand, to make known these things, which are and shall 
be accomplished to every soul who shall ever find their relation to 
God through the medium of his two Anointed Ones. 

17. I have communicated all that was given me of my Heavenly 
Father to reveal; and I return to Him; and if I come again to you, 
it must be by a gift of God, unknown to me at this time. 

18. Give my love to the Anointed Leaders,* and say to them, 
Peace be unto you, in the name of the beloved Apostle John. Re- 
turn to them my grateful thanks in my name, for their condescen- 
sion in receiving this my word. Amen. My word I close : Farewell. 

From the beloved 

Apostle John. 

19. And this is my word to thee, O thou instrument! Thou hast 
run the race which was set before thee, with patience, and hast not 
fainted. Although sorrow hath many times filled thy heart to over- 
flowing; yet hast thou held fast and faithfully done the work thou 
wast called to do. 

20. Therefore art thou even more precious in my sight than fine 
gold, and 1 will cause thy name to be recorded among the faithful 
instruments and prophets, who have suffered much for the word of 
God's sake, and have held out faithful to the end. 

21. So receive my everlasting love and blessing while I pour it 
freely upon thee; and whenever thou shalt think of the beloved 
apostle John, know that his heart is full of blessing for thee; there- 
fore receive my blessing which I give, to remain with thee through 
the changeable and trying scenes of time: and thus is my word 
finished. Farewell. 

The Apostle John. 



* In the scripture the term anointed is often applied to the Fatliers and lead- 
ers of God's people. Seel. Sam. ii. 10. and xii. 3. also I. Chron. xvi. 22. 
and other places. Eds. 



% • 



rp 



fHE AVORD OF GOD REVEALED, 

OUT OF WHOSE MOU Til GOETH A SHARP SWORD. 

WRITTEN BY INSPIRATION 

At Wisdom's Valley, (Watervliet,) April 12, A. D. 1843. 
Containing the word of God sent forth to .Zion and the 

INHABITANTS OF THE EARTH, IN HIS OWN EtERNAL NaME, 

AS THE Almighty Creator of hf.aven and earth. 



INTRODUCTION BY THE flOLY ANGEL. 

Tims saith the holy Angel; This morning have I descended from 
the throne of God, with a written communication in my hand, in 
form of a roll, in the name of the God of heaven. I the holy An- 
gel have come, and upon my head is a crown of twelve stars, which 
denotes the redemption of the true Israel, and the gathering of her 
tribes from the four quarters of the inhabited earth. 

Therefore I do require of thee, O thou instrument! to arise and 
kneel thee with thy face towards the East, and bow three times; 
then turn towards the West, and again bow three times; then turn 
towards the North, and again bow three times; then turn towards 
the South, and again bow three times; then turn again towards the 
East, and bow thyself to the floor, and lick therefrom the dust where- 
on thou standest. And this shall be a sign to all nations which 
dwell in the four quarters of the earth.* 

For the day of the visitation of the Lord draweth near, when He 
will gather those whom He hath scattered because of their wicked- 
ness; even as He gathered his figurative Israel, whom He scattered 
to the four quarters of the earth. And they shall come and bow 
themselves in that spirit of humility which will cause them to be 
willing to lick the dust from the ground whereon they stand, when 
their eyes are opened to see the order, beauty and excellency of 
God's holy and eternal way. And thus do I commence to read to 
thee from the Roll. 

*Tliis requirement was evidently much less degrading than that required of 
the prophet Ezekiel, as may be seen in chapters iv. and v. of his prophecies. 

Eds. 



CHAP. 1.] GOD DECLARES HIS CUEATIVE POWER, ETC. 27" 



CHAPTERI. 

God (hclareth his creative poioer and its order : The creation of 
man, male and female, in the image of God, a fgure of the spir- 
itual Parents of the neio creation, zohich endureth forever. The 
nature of the fall, S^c. 

1. Thus saith the Lord; I am the Almighty, even eternal Pow- 
er and Wisdom ; the beginning and first cause of all created sub- 
stance. Before Me there was none, and after Me there is none. 
I formed the heights of heaven, and all the elements of the world. 
I struck my compass from East to West, and from North to South. 
I divided the earth into four parts, to fashion and imitate the regions 
above. I saw and pronounced it good. And thus stands the order 
of my new earth, which is divided into four parts. 

2. I called the tribes of Israel, which sprang from the twelve sons 
of Jacob, to liken and imitate the true spiritual order, which I design- 
ed to establish for the return and cleansing of those who wish to 
return, and become the true Israel, by the purifying of their souls, 
and the circumcision of their hearts, which is an inward work, 
whereby the outward becomes clean also. 

3. I did also call them to prefigure the order, beauty and excel- 
lency in which I designed, before I created man, that they should 
stand before Me, their God, in the last day. 

4. I created man in the beginning upright; but by disobedience 
and transgression, they became fallen, basely fallen and corrupted 
in my sight, from the crown of their heads, even unto the soles of 
their feet. 

5. When I, the Almighty power of heaven and earth, did first 
create man in my own image, and in the image of my Holy and 
Eternal Wisdom, did I not say unto her, Let us now make man in 
our own image, male and female? Why then should this be a hard 
saying among the children of men, that the Deity consists of both 
male and female? The voice of God declareth the truth of this to 
all men, whether they hear and believe, or whether they forbear. 
Truth it is, and it shall stand for the justification or condemnation 
of every fallen being. 

6. As the woman, in the beginning, was the vessel through whom 
the works of disobedience unto death were made manifest, which 



278 GOO DECLARES HIS CREATIVE POWER, ETC. [PART IV. 

brought forth the fruits of corruption, putrefaction and disease; so 
ill like manner shall the woman, the second Eve, be the vessel 
through whom to convey the means of salvation and the waters of 
life, for the cleansing and purifying from the stains of sin, which 
were introduced and brought forth by disobedience through the first 
woman, Eve. 

7. Therefore, as the first woman became a minister of the works 
of death; so shall the second woman become the minister of life, 
peace and salvation, unto all who shall ever become purified from 
the corruptions of an evil nature, whose root is lust, although it 
sprouts forth in many branches ; yet all from the one root of beastly 
lust, which caused man to stoop from his exalted station, wherein he 
was created, and mingle whh the beasts of the field, and corrupt 
himself in a manner which placed him below my brutal creation. 

8. Yet he was in possession of a living soul, which must exist as 
long as that God who gave him breath, the object of eternal misery 
and shame ; unless that God who first created him in his own like- 
ness, shall again, by the same mighty power, establish him in up- 
rightness, and in infinite mercy raise him from his fallen and lost 
state. 

9. And thus, saith the Lord God of heaven, have I done; I have 
caused the second woman, a quickening spirit, in union with the 
spiritual man, to bring forth that testimony which will utterly de- 
stroy, and lay low in every soul whoreceiveth and obeyeth the same, 
the works of the first man and woman, and again renew man in my 
presence, in the exaltedness of his creation, in which I first formed 
him, ere he became subject to vile and beastly indulgences, and 
bring him into the superior order of my new creation. 

10. Read ye, saith the Lord, and understand the first fruits of dis- 
obedience partaken of by the first man and woman. Was it not 
the forbidden gratification of vile and beastly lust? Truly it was so. 
And Eve, by the influence of the serpent, was the propagator of 
this foul and infamous deed, which was the commencement and 
root of all evil in man. 

n. And as the second woman hath appeared, and through her is 
revealed that testimony which shall destroy the works of the first 
woman, shall not the ax, the flaming sword, or testimony of truth, 
first be laid at the root? Truly saith the Lord, whosoever receiveth 
this sin-destroying testimony, brought forth by the second woman, 
must first apply it to the very root of all evil, which is their own in- 



CHAP. 1.] GOD DECLARES HIS CREATIVE POWER, ETC. 279 

bred, beastly and vile cravings, which war in their members, and 
produce all other evils. 

12. This being the first effects of disobedience, to gratify and please 
that carnal and beastly nature; so, saith the Lord, it shall be the 
first step of obedience, in all who return unto Me, their God and 
Creator, to lay their weapons first at this root, by honestly e.xposing 
and bringing to the light, before my witnesses, every deed which hath 
been wrought in them, while under the influence of this base root 
of all evil. And in so doing, the ax is first laid at the root of the 
evil tree, which is the most ready way to accomplish the final de- 
struction of an evil nature. 

13. Souls may forever be lopping and hewing upon the branches, 
and as fast as they hew down, others will sprout forth in their place, 
and nothing be accomplished to profit. But whoever may receive 
faith in this sin-destroying testimony, brought forth by the tooinan, 
the second Eve, and they see fit to use the sword thereof, against 
their own inbred and evil nature, be not fearful and dismayed, say 
I, the merciful God of heaven. 

14. But boldly lay the ax, first at the seat of all carnal gratification, 
and lay your filthy deeds naked in my presence, saith the Lord, ev- 
en the root, the first cause of all evil, with all its workings and wind- 
ings; and in so doing, instead of shame and confusion of face, and 
a fearful foreboding of that which is to come, ye shall receive at my 
hand, saith the Lord, honor for shame and confusion of face, and a 
peaceable, quiet conscience, instead of a fearful looking for that 
which is to come. 

15. And according to your faithfulness, in the work of subduing 
the evil root ; so in proportion, will the nature of evil gradually waste 
away, root and branches; for no tree long abidelh where the root 
receiveth continual blows from the sharp ax of the husbandman. 

16. These things have I spoken in my own name, saith the God of 
heaven, to guide the sense of all who may ever enlist in this sin-de- 
stroying gospel, that ye, through the fear of man, spare not Agag; 
but hew him down with the edge of the sword, and spare him not. 
(SeeL Sara. xv. 32,33.) 

17. Expose to my witnesses, saith the God of heaven, the foulest 
deeds which have ever stained your souls; and in so doing, ye give 
glory to your Maker, and put the devil to shame. For I declare, 
saith the God of heaven, to all who will freely and voluntarily, after 
being enlightened in my holy and eternal way, and receiving a meaa- 



280 GOD DECLARES HIS CREATIVE POVVKR, ETC. [PART IV. 

ure of faith therein, if it be even as a grain of mustard seed, if they 
will come forth in obedience thereunto, before my altar, my four 
horned altar, I will accept them in their obedience. 

18. This altar is manifest in my four appointed witnesses, whom 
I the Lord have established in every order of my people, where I 
have placed my name for salvation, who stand as priests before Me, 
and through whom all souls may find reconciliation. 

19. Yea, saith the Lord, unto all who willingly come forth to the 
altar, and in the presence of one or more of my witnesses, or 
priests of their own sex, slay, by the mouth of confession, and 
make an offering thereof, of all their works of that beastly nature; 
in so doing, will I the Lord be reconciled to them, and they shall 
be clean in my sight, and their sins and trespasses shall be forgiven; 
and although their sins be as crimson; yet shall they themselves be- 
come as white as snow. 

20. For I the Lord will lightly pass over the sins of those who 
know not my holy and eternal way ; yea, in great mercy and loving 
kindness, will I forgive and blot out of the book of my remembrance, 
the sins of those who willingly come to Me, in the order of my 
appointment, and make a sacrifice of their own beastly and corrupt 
natures, in every shape and form. These, saith the Lord, will I 
draw near to my bosom, whence floweth consolation to every peni- 
tent soul. 

21. And I will wipe from their eyes, by the soft hand of a tender 
Mother, the tears of affliction, and they shall sorrow no more; for 
I the Lord will turn their sorrow into joy, and their mourning into 
rejoicing, and they shall be comforted in my presence, and I will be 
a Father unto them, and they shall be as sons and daughters unto 
Me, saith the Lord of hosts. 

22. Come, O come unto Me, all ye ends of the earth, and be ye 
saved ; for the marriage of the Lamb hath come, and his wife hath 
made herself ready. Come, O come crieth the voice of Him who 
is, and was, and is to come, the same unchangeable fountain and 
source of all goodness and mercy towards the works of his hands. 

come ye weary and heavy laden, sick and imprisoned, and I will 
give you rest; for my wells of salvation are full and running over; 
so come ye thirsty and famishing souls, freely drink thereof and 
live forever. (See II. Esdras ii. 32.) 

23. Come, O come ye, and partake of my marriage supper, which 

1 have prepared. Excuse not yourselves with vain and trifling ex- 



CHAP. 1.] GOD DECLARES HIS CREATIVE POWER, ETC. 281 

cuses, which flow only from the root and source of all human de- 
pravity, saying, " It is thus and thus with me ; therefore how can I, 
being thus encumbered, attend to the word and command of the 
Lord? Let others be called who are more at liberty than I am." 

24. " For I have not, as yet, run my race in earthly joys and 
achievements ; therefore I pray thee have me excused until a more 
convenient season, until I have run my race, and come to a stop- 
ping place in my worldly career ; then will be sufficient time for 
me to forsake all for Christ and the gospel's sake." 

25. But hearken to the word of the Lord, all ye who shall hear 
the sound of my voice, through means and ways of my own choos- 
ing, although far out of sight of all human inventions, inviting you 
to come out from the world, and be separated, to touch not, taste 
not, neither handle the unclean things thereof. Delay not, but come 
and ye shall be fed at my table, which is loaded with plenty, and 
be clothed with the beautiful garment of purity and holiness, which 
is the wedding garment. 

26. The most valuable of all garments which was ever bestowed 
upon mortals, is a garment of purity and holiness, made clean by 
the blood of the Lamb, and by the power of the testimony of his 
true followers, which brings death to the nature of sin, and life in 
Christ their Lord. Therefore do I the Lord, pronounce it the best 
robe which 1 have caused to be brought forth, to clothe all who will 
come unto Me, and seek the offers of my mercy upon my own terms. 

27. To all such as are called by an inward conviction, after hear- 
ing of the way and the means of salvation, I say. Come and partake 
of the waters and bread of life. If they obey not, but seek to de- 
stroy that seed of faith, which is the operation of my spirit in their 
souls, to draw them to Christ; (for none come to him, except I the 
Father draw them;) such shall not taste of my supper. 

28. Verily unto such I say, as I live, they shall not be received in- 
to my kingdom, until they have first become objects of my wrath and 
displeasure, which is shortly to be poured out, without mixture, upon 
the willful inhabitants of the earth, who, after being warned of my 
judgments, still persist in hardening their hearts against my righteous 
commands. 

29. They shall pass from prison to prison, and from dungeon to 
dungeon, in the black regions of eternity, for times, times and times 
again, ere they shall again hear my voice of love and tender cora- 

3<> 



282 GOD DECLARES HIS CREATIVE POWER, ETC. [PART IV. 

passion whispering in their ears, with the gentle and soothing word 
of, "Come ye unto my fountain, and although your sins be as crim- 
son; yet ye shall be made white as wool." (See Isa. i. 18.) 

30. Yea, saith the Lord, before ye will again hear this, ye who seek 
to stifle the operation of my divine spirit, working in your hearts, to 
lead you to Christ the living fountain, ye shall pass through all which 
I the Lord have before mentioned. Then if ye will, out of the bow- 
els of hell, cry unto Me, in the anguish of your souls, I will again 
give unto you scantily, of that which, in the beginning, I offered un- 
to youfi-ccli/. 

21. So if these things which I have here stated, can be any encour- 
agement to you to outstand your day and visitation, ye are left as 
free agents, to choose or refuse for yourselves: for I will be guiltless, 
and ye alone will have your iniquity to bear. 

32. For I, saith the Lord, before I finish with the inhabitants of 
the earth, will clear my garments from their blood, which shall be 
upon their own heads; for I will warn them, and I will reason with 
them, as a man reasoneth with his friend. I will call aloud, with 
the voice of love and tender compassion, as a kind and loving father 
calleth unto his own begotten children to draw near, who have long 
wandered from him. 

33. Yea, all this will I do, and more also; for I will plead with 
them, in the gentle whispers of my spirit, in the dark watches of the 
night, when all tumults are hushed, and nought to disturb them from 
hearing my voice. I will plead with them, and offer gently to lead 
them by the hand, through all opposition of spirit, both from within 
and from without. 

^4. All this will I do, saith the Lord, that ye may willingly and free- 
ly follow Me of choice, and become willing and obedient subjects 
in my kingdom of peace and righteousness; for such are and ever 
shall be first, and stand foremost in the kingdom of my beloved Son. 
Therefore I will call many, but I will choose none only those who 
are willing and obedient in the day of my power. 

35. I the Lord have purposed, in this latter day of my glory, to 
have a willing people, they who are willing to sacrifice all when 
called, let it be in the morning of their days, or at noon day, or at 
even tide; the same, if they obey my call, and become willing sub- 
jects in my kingdom of peace and righteousness, which I have es- 
tablished upon the earth, which shall have no end, shall eat the 



CHAP. I.] GOD DECLARES HIS CREATIVE POWER, ETC. 283 

good of the land, and be set on high in my kingdom of rest, in the 
world to come. 

36. But of the youthful class, who shall hear my voice gently 
whispering them, to come out and be separated from the sins and 
defilements of the world, that they may render unto Me their God, 
the first ripe fruits of their souls: Yea, all such as will take their 
lives in their hands, and willingly break off from all carnal enjoy- 
ments, and seek a home, an arbor of rest in my peaceable fold up- 
on the earth, that they may consecrate unto Me their God, both 
soul and body, in the days of their youthful strength, shall become 
glorious in my Zion. 

37. And I will gather them in the hollow of my hand, and shield 
them when my tempestuous fury shall over-spread the earth, and all 
flesh shall tremble and quake in my presence. And I will make 
them kings anvl priests to Myself, who shall stand before Me in 
white raiment; and they shall surround my throne as the dazzling 
stars of the firmament forever and ever : for they shall be the flow- 
ers of my kingdom, and the glory of my paradise, saith the Lord. 

38. This is the sure promise which I the God of heaven, do make 
unto all who will come unto Me their Creator, in the days of their 
youthful strength, and be willing to sacrifice all in themselves which 
is contrary to my pure and holy spirit, by a daily walk of true self- 
denial, in every thought, word and deed, and run the race that they 
may win the prize, and fight the good fight of faith, until they con- 
quer the enemy within ; that is, their own inbred nature. 

39. These, saith the great and eternal first Cause of all created 
substances, will never have cause to reproach Me their Creator, 
that they were ever brought into existence. For as is my glory, 
so shall be their glory, when once the victory they gain; and they 
shall delight to sing praises to their Creator and Redeemer, through 
the endless ages of eternity; and of their peace and rejoicing there 
shall be no end ; for I the Lord have spoken it. 

40. Thus have I written and caused to be revealed in my Zion 
upon the earth, for the children of men, that they may know of the 
mercy and long suffering of that God whose judgments are staid, 
to give to whomsoever will obey my voice, an offer to escape from 
my wrath and indignation, which hangs heavy over the face of the 
earth; because of the awful sins and abominations which are daily 
committed thereon. 



284 THE TYPES UNDER THE LAW, [pART IV. 



CHAPTER II. 

The figurative import of the types and offerings under the law, 
must he fulfilled in the gosjiel, hy the confession of sin, and by a 
pure and holy life. 

1. Again saitb the holy Angel, bow down, O thou instrument, 
and write. Thus saith the Lord, Again will I reason with the 
works of my hands. Unto you that seek to pick and find whereof 
to cavil concerning my holy and eternal work, I say. Why was it 
that I the Lord did strive, in long sufferings, for many ages, with a 
crooked and stiff-necked people, to bring them to my laws, ordinan- 
ces and statutes, which were all natural and outward? Did I not 
intend in the end, that something should follow which was inward 
and spiritual? 

2. And what hath ever followed among the children of men, that 
could, with propriety, be likened as the real substance of the shad- 
ow which I wrought among my ancient people Israel? Was the ful- 
fillment thereof accomplished in the days of my beloved Son? 

3. Did those who succeeded him and his first witnesses and fol- 
lowers, practice that purity and holiness of life, by the purifying of 
their souls, in such a manner as to shape or fit them to the work of 
the outward figure, which I the Lord did establish by a firm law, 
from the mountain of my holiness, by the mouth of my servant 
Moses, to be kept throughout their generations? And whosoever 
regarded them not, was either to suffer death, or be cut off from 
my people. 

4. Why, saith the Lord, did I concern Myself about such small 
matters, as those I laid down in my figurative law, to be observed 
with such strictness, which regarded the purifying of those who 
should come into my presence, both priests and people, if I did not 
intend, in the fulfillment of the substance, to bring equally as close 
a work, as it respected the cleansing and purifying of the souls of 
those who should come into my presence, and be clean in my sight? 

5. What think ye, O ye learned and wise, could have been the 
object of the only wise God, to devise such humiliating, such de- 
basing means as the law of Moses required, if in the end, and under 
the gospel law, I had designed to require nought but the merits of 
my beloved Son, to cleanse and redeem souls in my sight? 



CHAP. II.] FTLFILLED UNDER THE GOSPEI,. 285 

6. Did not the figurative work require that each one for one, 
should' "Undergo their own purifying, by ways and means well calcu- 
lated to humble their proud and exalted nature? Although it was 
all outward ; yet extremely degrading to their haughty spirits. And 
was this all in vain? saith the Lord. 

7. Nay; but I will bring forth the substance of that work which 
I showed only in the shadow, which shall lay low the loftiness of 
man. For behold my tabernacle is with men, and I will again take 
up my residence among the children of men. I have established 
mine altars for sacrifice, and consecrated and anointed to Myself 
priests, who shall stand to minister before Me, in the priest's office, 
whose hands are not defiled, and whose hearts are pure in my sight. 

8. And I re([uire offerings, saith the Lord, of all who come unto 
Me, which are not of the blood of bullocks, nor of the fat of rams; 
but a free will offering do I require of all who seek my favor ; yea, 
an offering and a sacrifice of every beastly and vile passion tliat liv- 
eth and reigneth within the human breast. 

9. And if any of my people, who are called by my name, do, 
through the influence of that evil and corrupt nature, commit deeds 
of wickedness, or are overtaken and violate, in the least, the sacred 
laws and ordinances of the kingdom of my righteousness, saith the 
Lord, I do require them, before they present themselves in the con- 
gregation of the saints before Me, first to bring an offering; 

10. Yea, to bring a free will offering, and lay it before my priests, 
and there sacrifice in their presence, by confession, for an atonement 
for their sin and transgression. And they shall bathe themselves in 
the pure waters of repentance, and afterwards they shall be clean in 
my sight. 

11. And if there be any of my people who are called by my name, 
who in thought, word or deed, knowingly commit that which serves 
to defile my holy habitation, or willfully commit that which borders 
in the least upon the indulgence of that beastly nature of lust, I 
the Lord have decreed, that such defilements shall never stain the 
golden streets of my new and spiritual Jerusalem, without immedi- 
ately calling forth my wrath and indignation. 

12. I say, for such crimes as these, I do require that they who be- 
come guilty, in this respect, shall slay their offering of atonement 
over "running water;" which signifies that they shall make confes- 
sion in sorrow and tears of repentance, and bathe in the same until 
they become clean; for I will never be reconciled with beastly indul- 



286 THE TYPES UNDER THE LAW, [PART IV. 

gences, neither in word, deed nor thought, among my holy chosen 
people: bat will cause my anger speedily to fall thereon. 

13. For I have set my face to destroy death, and him that hath the 
power of death, which worketh uncleanness in his subjects. I will 
have a clean people, saith the Lord, who shall walk in purity before 
Me, let their remnant be never so small: for I have established my 
laws and statutes in the Zion of my likeness, for the purification of 
all uncleanness, to which the fallen race of man is subject. 

14. The fountain of my grace which I have opened in Zion, for 
the purification of souls, runs sufBciently deep and extensive, to 
cleanse all manner of filthiness from the souls of the children of men, 
who will comply with my terms. But those who have committed 
capital crimes which come under the jurisdiction of the laws of the 
land, must first be judged by those laws. 

15. Yea, saith the Lord, I have opened a deep and wide fountain, 
in this latter day of my glory, for the cleansing of all souls who 
come into it; but the proud and self-exalted, in their own imagina- 
tion, will never be willing to stoop to all the little, simple, self-de- 
grading forms, which I the Lord have established in my wisdom, for 
the purification and safe going of my chosen people, and which are 
sufficiently simple and easy to be understood. Yea, they are so ex- 
ceeding simple as to undermine all that is lofty and self-exalted. 

16. And for this cause were my figurative people unwilling to walk 
in my statutes; because they were binding to that nature, which 
sought to be exalted above their Maker; and instead of glorifying 
Him in the way which He had laid out, for their safety and protec- 
tion, they chose rather to throw oflT the yoke of restraint, and be 
more like the heathenish nations around them. 

17. Yea, they determined each one to do whatsoever seemed good 
in his own sight, regardless of forms and ceremonies, which, accord- 
ing to their sense, only served to grind and mortify them, and there- 
fore were ceremonies which in their view had become useless and 
vain. For these things did I suffer my wrath to come upon them, 
and scatter them, in my time, to the four quarters of the earth. 

18. And in like manner, will I deal with those who become in- 
habitants of my Zion, in this day of the fulfillment of my work, 
who are called by my name, who, after following Me for a season, 
by obeying my precepts and commands, shall seek to throw off the 
yoke of restraint, and become more like the nations without, who 
have never known my holy and righteous commands. 



CHAP. II. j FULFILLED UNDER THE GOSPEL. 287 

19. Yea, I will spew them out of my presence, and scatter them 
as dung, to the lour quarters of the earth; for I the Lord will have 
a pure people, who will willingly serve Mo, day and night, and bring 
forth the works of purity and holiness. And I will gather in my 
mercy, and scatter in my fury, until I accomplish my work which I 
have begun with the nations of the earth. 

20. Verily, T will sift them as wheat, and I will purify them as in 
the refiner's furnace, and they shall know that 1 am the Lord, who 
have begun my strange work, which will terminate in the final sepa- 
ration between the precious and the vile, respecting every soul that 
was ever born into the world under the influence of a fallen nature. 

2L For I will never cease my work, until every son and daughter 
of Adam hath had a fair trial in the gospel furnace, either in time, 
or in the world which is to come; for I am a just and holy God, who 
knoweth no respect of persons, who regardeth not the high or low 
estate of any : all flesh is alike before Me. 

22. And although Satan may rage, and bring forward his forces to 
withstand my holy and eternal way, which I have laid out in wis- 
dom; yet, saith the Lord, my work shall never cease until all souls 
have had a fair and unmolested trial, sufficient to prove whether 
they will obey my righteous commands unto life, and a glorious 
immortality beyond the grave, or whether they will disobey unto 
death and endless guilt and remorse. 

23. For I, the Lord of hosts, will settle in this day of my power, 
my controversy with man, and will leave all without excuse, in the 
end; for my judgments are fast hastening, and the end of all things 
is nigh at hand. 

24. For one day with Me, is as a thousand years, and a thousand 
years as one day; and no man knoweth in what watch of the night 
his Lord cometh, whether at eve, or at midnight, or at the cock's 
crowing ; for it is a day of darkness and gloominess, and of thick 
clouds; therefore watch; for ye know not the day nor the hour 
when your visitation cometh. 

25. Ye who are looking and gazing in your imaginations, for the 
signs of the latter day to appear in natural and outward displays of 
power, which worketh as compulsory means, suddenly to fit and 
prepare souls to come into my presence, and become one with Me, 
the Author and fountain of all purity and holiness; Vain and tran- 
sient is your hope, which shall wither as the green grass beneath 
the scorching rays of divine light, truth and understanding. 



288 THE TYPK3 UNDER THE LAW, ETC. [PAKT IV. 

26. For utterly impossible would it be for souls to become sancti- 
fied and purified in my presence, and become fit subjects to dwell 
together in unity, in the kingdom of peace and righteousness which 
J have established upon the earth, in the name of my beloved Son, 
while walking each one after his own heart's lusts, fulfilling the com- 
mands of the old world; yet without restraint of the law of times 
and seasons, daily wallowing in their uncleanness. 

27. Yea, equally as impossible as it would be for them to under- 
take to blot out the light of that sun which I the Lord did place 
and establish by my mighty power, to expand its rays and give light 
by day, to the inhabitants of the earth. 

28. Where is the hand sufficiently strong to do this? saith the 
Lord; to stretch forth and blot out the rays of that sun, which hath 
ever moved at my command, since the first day I established it in 
the heavens: No power was ever given to man to do this. 

29. Neither was there ever power given to mortals, to extinguish 
the light of that Sun of Righteousness, which hath arisen in this 
the last dispensation of my glory to man; nor can they set darkness 
for light and light for darkness, and change evil into good, and 
good into evil ; nor can they change corruption and uncleanness 
into purity and holiness, and cause it to become sanctified by the 
light of the coming of my beloved Son. 

30. For that which seemed foul and unclean in my sight, in the 
days of my figurative people, and required a continual sacrificing 
of living beasts and birds, to make atonement for their uncleanness, 
can never become clean under the light of the Sun of Righteous- 
ness. Even in that which I tolerated for the begetting and bring- 
ing forth of their offspring, did I require suitable oblations at their 
hands, ere they came into my presence, lest my wrath should utterly 
consume them. 

31. Therefore, saith the Lord God of heaven. How, or in what 
way am I, the great and terrible One, who change not from genera- 
tion to generation, to restrain my wrath against the wickedness of 
man? I who ever stand as the same source and fountain of all pu- 
rity and holiness, how can T be reconciled with the filthy and un- 
clean abominations which are daily committed in my sight? 

32. Or how can 1 accept the deeds of those who make long pray- 
ers, who seek greetings in the market places, and love to be called 
Rabbi (See Matt, xxiii. 7.) of the children of men, and who vainly 
flatter themselves that their God is not the same, both yesterday, 



CHAP, m.] 001) WILL DISPENSE HIS JUDGMENTS ETC. 289 

to-day and forever ; but iniaoine that which was once unclean in 
his sight, He hath reconciled by the blood and merits of his belov- 
ed Son ? 

33. O ye vain and foolish inventers of damnable heresies! seeking 
to change darkness into light, and falsehood into truth! Ye never 
can do this, saith the God of heaven : for I have caused that eter- 
nal brightness to descend from my holy and eternal throne, which 
shall lift every vail, and uncover every secret lurking place where 
man hath resorted to commit trespasses, not only against the laws 
of man, but also against the firm laws of his God and Creator. 



CHAPTER III. 

77te day is hastening when God will dispense his righteous judg- 
ments to all souls, according to their icorks. A full sacrifice is 
required to find God's acceptance; He will reject those who fiinch 
at a full cross. All must have a free choice. 

1. Thus saith the Lord, Howl, O ye children of men, and be- 
wail! for the day of the Lord is fast hastening on, to mete out a 
just recompense to those who have walked in hypocrisy, and with 
mincing steps, with the poison of asps under their tongues, and 
the blood of the innocent is found in their skirls. 

2. O ye foul and abominable in my sight! I warn you to flee 
from the wrath which is to come, and bring forth works meet for 
repentance, and no longer trust in that covering of sanctificatiou 
by the merits of my beloved Son, which is shortly to be rent in 
twain; and the naked works of mankind, with all their secret mo- 
tives and intentions, will appear openly to justify or condemn them 
in my presence. 

3. Turn ye, turn ye, your eyes within, saith the Lord, and be- 
hold, by the light of my countenance, which is the searcher of 
every heart, the substance therein contained ; and know ye of a 
truth, that according to your works, so shall ye be judged in the 
last day, which hath already commenced, both in heaven and up- 
on earth. 

37 



290 GOD WILL DISPENSE HIS niGHTEOUS [PART IV. 

4. And as I live, saiih the Lord, the soul that sinneth shall die, 
and every man shall die for his own sins ; for I have never designed, 
by the death of one rigliteous man, to be reconciled to the sins of 
the whole world. But "an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth;" 
even a just sacrifice, in spirit and in truth, do I require of all who 
come under the order of my gospel law. 

5. And in proportion as they have sinned against Me, so far shall 
they suffer the death and condemnation of the same : for the blood 
of beasts and birds can never cleanse man in my sight, from his 
uncleanness, nor can the blood which floweth from human veins 
do it. 

6. But the life of every fallen being do I require at their hands, 
in proportion to their sins, of all who come unto Me, in the order 
of my new and spiritual kingdom, in which Christ, my first born, 
reigns as Lord and Ruler thereof, who gave his life a ransom for all 
who would come unto him and walk in his footsteps, daily crucify- 
ing the world within and without, in every word, deed and thought: 
for such did he give his life a ransom, and for no others. 

7. And all those who seek to save the natural and carnal life; yet 
think to find that life which is hid with Christ in God, will find 
themselves awfully mistaken : for they only who lose their lives for 
Christ's sake and the gospel's, shall ever find that life which hath 
no end, in the kingdom of my glory, saith the Lord. 

8. Therefore I do require all those who would become the sub- 
jects of my new kingdom of peace and righteousness, established 
upon the earth, my new and spiritual Jerusalem, whose King reign- 
eth forever and ever, that they freely give up their own natural 
lives, regardless of their struggles and pleadings to live a little 
longer, but that each one and all give their lives, freely, as a ran- 
som for their own souls. 

9. For in doing this, they pay the utmost farthing required of 
them, and redeem their own souls from under the curse and death 
of their own evil nature, which is enmity against God, and is not 
subject, neither indeed can be, even to one of the least of my com- 
mands, but is as prone to wickedness as the sparks to fly upwards. 

10. Therefore I, the holy and just One, have pronounced the sen- 
tence of death upon it. This sentence is just, and this decree 
altereth not to fit to the law or pleadings of man's invention, to 
spare the life of the best of the flock, and also the king, which 



CHAP. 111.] JUDGMENTS TO ALL SOULS. 291 

signifies the root, that therewith they may sacrifice unto Me, saith 
the Lord. 

11. This is the same in my sight, as those who think in this day of 
my divine light, to approach ray Altar, and to make sacrifices to Me, 
and thereby become acceptable in ray sight, when in themselves 
they spare not only the root, but also the branches of an evil nature, 
which they seek to have sanctified by the merits and blood of the 
Lamb. This evil feeling of nature must yet share the fate of the 
wicked king Agag, who was hewed in pieces by my righteous ser- 
vant, the prophet Samuel. (See I. Saml. xv. 33, 33.) 

V2. And they who henceforth, after hearing this my firm decree, 
which requireth the death of every particle of that nature which re- 
belleth against Me, or which seeketh to afflict my chosen people, in 
the midst of whom I dwell; their fate shall, in the end, be like the 
fate of Saul, when for his disobedience to my righteous commands, 
ray blessings had departed from him, and he was left to fall a prey to 
liis enemies. 

13. So in like manner shall be their fate, who, in disobedience 
to my righteous command, which is to lift up the sword of the tes- 
timony, and slay and spare not, neither great nor small, seek to pro- 
long the life of the enemies of their souls, even their evil natures, 
and yet think to become justified and sanctified in my presence, 
which can never be, saith the Lord. 

14. But as surely as they do this, they shall fall in the end, by the 
force of the strong man armed, that they have sought to save alive, 
which by this means hath become sufficiently strong to bind the soul 
and again bring it under the captivity of death. 

15. For this cause, when ye approach my Altar for the purpose of 
slaying the corrupt life of nature, in the presence of my Anointed, 
although your evil nature may be like the king who came delicate- 
ly before Samuel, let the bitterness of death be passed upon it, even 
though it would of itself seek life and be screened from the sword 
of divine truth and justice; yet heed not the delicateness of your 
evil nature, which loveth to glory in its shame; but give it up to the 
death of the cross. 

16. Mankind, in this day of gloominess, clouds and thick darkness, 
have sought to blend the law of nature and the law of grace into 
one common law, yielding obedience to neither, but as far as they 
can select from either. The law given to uiy servant Moses from 
Sinai's top, or the law of the gospel which I revealed through ray 



292 GOD WILL DISPENSE HIS RIGHTEOUS [PART IV. 

beloved Son; that which gave any latitude to their fallen natures, 
they have ever been ready to adopt and practice. 

17. But remember, Christ came to fulfill tlie law, and in addition 
thereto, bring in a far greater and exceeding righteousness by good 
works. Yet so far as man could find any thing, in either dispensa- 
tion to give the least toleration to their base licentious habits and 
cravings, they have been willing to grasp after it, with the eagerness 
of raging beasts that hunt for flesh that hath long laid lifeless, and 
hath become a stench in the nostrils of man, that their sordid ap- 
petites might be satiated. 

18. But hear ye the word of the Lord, ye sons and daughters who 
call yourselves by my name, and plead the merits of my beloved Son 
to sustain you in my sight; hearken and understand, and ever re- 
member my word, that ye no more be deceived, and think ye have 
become the subjects of grace, by fulfilling the law of Christ, when 
ye walk according to the deeds of the first man Adam. 

19. Your acts of filthiness have, indeed, sunk you far below the first 
Adam in his fallen state. But I shall ere long declare my law, be- 
ing my requirement from the beginning saith the Lord, to bind in 
natural man his licentious passions, and restrain him to the strict or- 
der of nature. 

20. Remember, O ye benighted souls, who seek to be messengers 
of light! that the law of nature and the law of grace, are two dis- 
tinct laws; but how can they who keep neither, but violate both, 
stand justified in my presence, having not one excuse to defend them- 
selves in the day of my wrath? saith the Lord. 

21. The kingdom of outward laws and shadows is one kingdom, 
and the kingdom of Christ, which is the fulfilling, in substance, 
these laws and shadows, is entirely a separate kingdom. And al- 
though mankind may walk in true circumspection, according to the 
law of Moses my servant, and so far become justified in my sight; 
yet in so doing they have no claim to the merits of my beloved Son. 

22. For he came to do away the figurative and ceremonial law and 
the necessity thereof, by becoming the end of that law for righteous- 
ness, to all who in spirit believe and obey. And thus he came not 
to destroy, but to fulfill the law in every tittle, in the true substance 
thereof, by bringing forth that law of grace which should supersede 
all other laws, in his followers. 

23. Therefore, saith the Lord, they who walk according to the law 
of nature, must stand before Me as natural men and women in the 



CHAP. III.] JUDGMENTS TO ALL SOULS. 293 

flesh, wlio regard the law ot" times and seasons, and are perfect in 
the law of generation, in begetting and bringing forth their otFspring. 

24. These do I call perfect in their generations; and such in so 
doing, shall receive blessings at my hands, according to that order, 
until they have the evidence in their own breasts, that they have been 
called by the voice of their God to come forth to his help, and fulfill 
the law of Christ, which brings an end to the fulfillment of the law 
of nature, by fulfilling the law of grace, through which all things 
are brought to perfection. 

25. But if such, when called, refuse to hearken, they shall no 
more merit my protection, which hath caused them to walk in my 
presence faultless in their generations; but their seed shall become 
corrupt, and their offspring base in my sight; my blessing shall de- 
part from their dwellings, and my peace from their doors. 

26. Yea, saith the Lord, they shall be left a prey to every devour- 
ing beast which chanceth to pass by ; for the wall of my protection 
shall be taken from them, and they will wallow in their uncleanness 
and seek pleasure therein, but find none; for I will turn their pleas- 
ure into a devouring flame, which shall scorch them on every side. 

27. When the days of anguish come upon you, as a whirlwind, 
then turn ye and search out the cause of your calamity, and why 
ye have been thus suddenly spoiled, and see if ye have not within 
your bosoms the seed of faith, which if suffered to grow, would in 
the end, bring forth the fruits of righteousness and peace, in the 
kingdom of my beloved Son. 

28. Yea, when these calamities come upon you, cast your eyes 
within, and see if ye have not this seed of living faith; and if ye 
find that to be the case, ye may as well undertake to stretch forth 
your hand and extinguish the light of the sun at noon day, as to 
extricate and blot out of your souls the seed of faith, which is of 
my planting, and again prosper and flourish in fulfilling the order 
of nature. 

29. I leave this my solemn word upon the records of time, in my 
own name, saith the God of heaven, in whose hands all power is, 
not only for a warning, but also as a witness and testimony against 
all who shall, in the least, seek to outstand the day of my visitation, 
when they once feel my spirit striving with them, to call them from 
the work of generation, from fulfilling the law of natural command- 
ments, to come forth into the work of regeneration and fulfill the 
law of Christ who is a quickening spirit. 



294 GOD WILL DISPENSE HIS RIGHTEOUS [PART IV. 

30. And all who serve him, or become one with him in his king- 
dom, must be quickened by his spirit, into newness of life, to serve 
him in spirit and in truth, and not according to the letter of the 
Jaw, which killeth; but according to the spirit, which giveth life 
and peace forevermore. 

31. And by this, saith the Lord, may all see how far the laio of 
natural conmiandments is made void by the coming of my beloved 
Son ; it still remains good, and is made void to none save those 
who come into the laiB of grace, which obviates the necessity of 
the law of natural commandments. 

32. Therefore search, O ye children of men! and examine closely, 
and draw the line, and choose ye this day whom ye will serve, 
whether the gods who ruled the disobedient sons of men before 
the flood, or the law of natural commandments, which my almighty 
hand was stretched forth to establish, through my servant Moses. 

33. But if in this late period of the world, when the last dispen- 
sation hath ushered in the day of full and final salvation from all 
sin, ye choose to serve the gods who ruled in the days before the 
flood, and make it manifest by a continuance of your base and sor- 
did deeds, which caused my Avrath, when my times were accom- 
plished, to fall upon the inhabitants of the old world, and to sweep 
by a deluge the race of man and beast from my presence, except a 
righteous and obedient few, ye must abide the consequences. 

34. Yea, saith the God of heaven, if this be your choice, to serve 
the gods of this world, even the lusts of man, stand ye still in this, 
and I will sweep you from the face of the earth, when the days of 
my forbearance are accomplished, and mete your portion far below 
those whom I destroyed by the flood, or by the fire and brimstone 
which I suffered to rain do^\Ti upon the wicked inhabitants of Sod- 
om and Gomorrah. 

35. But if ye choose to refrain from serving these gods of this world, 
and are willing to come to the law of nature given to man in the 
beginning, and keep the moral law of natural commandments, given 
by the God of Israel, the only true God, while under the dispensa- 
tion or kingdom of types and shadows, if this be your choice, from 
henceforth stand ye firm therein, until I call you therefrom, to serve 
Me in my new and living kingdom. 

36. And as I preserved the righteous family, and all that appertained 
thereunto, from the destroying element of water ; so will I the Lord 
uphold you, in whom I find the law of obedience to my natural 



CHAP. Ill,] JL'DGMENTS TO ALL SOULS. 295 

commandments fulfilled, in the day when my tempestuous fury shall 
overspread the fiice of the whole earth. 

37. But ye who choose to serve Me with full purpose of heart, 
fulfilling the laws of my Zion, in the kingdom of my beloved Son, 
by a full and final cross against all evil, daily crucifying the world 
in yourselves, with its affections and lusts, laying the ax at the root 
of all human depravity; I say, ye who choose this, with full purpose 
of heart, stand ye firm in it, and I your God will cause you to ride 
on chariots of fire, before every tempestuous wind and tide, until 
the days of my wrath are accomplished. 

38. For I will have a peculiar respect unto my Zion, and to her 
inhabitants who walk humbly in my presence. And although wick- 
ed man, moved to sedition by the father of all mischief, should 
encamp, with furious hosts against my ransomed, my holy and cho- 
sen people, whom I have chosen out of the world that they might 
serve Me, the living and true God, in spirit and in truth, unmingled 
with the service of other gods; 

39. I say, although Satan with all his hosts, combine to make war 
with the woman and the remnant of her seed, who have the faith of 
Jesus, and keep my commandments; yet, saith the Lord God of 
heaven, I will open the earth to receive the multitude of their slan- 

' ders, and the violence of their rage, that they of my ransomed may 
stand unmoved. (See Rev. xii. 15, 16, 17.) 

40. Thus saith the Lord, This day have I set light and darkness 
before the children of men, that they may choose or refuse for them- 
selves, and abide, henceforth, the consequence of their own choice. 
For I am not as man, who speaketh vain things, but as God who 
speaketh the word of truth and righteousness and err not. 

41. Although the time hath been long since I, the high and holy 
One, who inhabit eternity, have descended from my throne of truth 
and righteousness, and condescended to speak unto man dwelling 
in earthly tabernacles; Yet, be it known to all nations, kindreds and 
tongues, that I the Lord of hosts have, in this day, descended in my 
cloud, which rests upon my holy Zion, within whose walls my tab- 
ernacle doth stand. 

42. For behold my tabernacle is with man, and in the keeping 
of the sons of men. And the cloud of my brightness often covers 
the mercy seat, and the glory of the Lord fills the house of the Lord ; 
and I speak through the cloudy pillar, through mine Anointed, and 



296 GOD WILL DISPENSE HIS JUDGMENTS, ETC. [PAKT IV. 

my little ones hear my voice, and I place my word in their hearts, 
and their tongues utter forth understanding. 

43. Be it known, for a truth to all nations, that the Lord spe.iketh 
to man through earthen vessels; but uttereth not his law, save only 
in the mountain of his holiness, where He hath placed his name, 
and the center of his everlasting kingdom upon the earth, whence 
goeth forth his lav/ to the utmost bounds of the inhabited earth, un- 
to all who call upon the name of the Lord, who seek to know his 
precepts and to walk in his paths. 

44. And who hath aught against this? Hath not my right hand 
established it? Then who among the sons of men, although they put 
hand to hand, and shoulder to shoulder, will ever be able to over- 
throw it? For will I not cause one whom I have made strong in the 
power of my might, to chase a thousand, and a thousand to put ten 
thousand to flight? (See Deut. xxxii. 30.) For I will be with them 
and uphold them, saith the Lord, and no weapon formed against my 
Anointed shall stand : for I the Lord have spoken it. 

45. Therefore ye that would call upon the name of the Lord, come 
ye up to my holy mountain, and learn ye of my statutes; for my 
spiritual Judah hath become my law giver to all people, nations and 
kindreds, who call upon the name of the Lord, and seek to know 
his paths. 

46. Li my Jerusalem, upon the throne of David, have I placed an 
ensign of royalty, to rule my people Israel; even from the root of 
Jesse hath sprung a Governor to rule my people, whose kingdom is 
established by an everlasting covenant to him, and to his seed for- 
ever and ever. (See Micah. v. 2.) 

47. And my law and my scepter shall never depart from Judah, 
whose king reigneth in Jerusalem, in the mountain of my holiness; 
for my City is builded and her walls are made secure, and I have 
found a resting place among the sons of men, whose temples have 
been cleansed, and made fit to receive Me saith the Lord. 

48. And I will take up my residence in every soul that will first 
cleanse the iimer courts of their hearts, in the order of my appoint- 
ment, that they may become fit temples for my holy spirit to dwell 
in. For out of spiritual Judah shall go forth my law, to judgment 
to the ends of the earth. 



CHAP. IV.] BOOK OF THE ANCIENT OF DAifS REVEALEO. 297 



CHAPTER IV. 

Tlie sacred book of the ancient of days revealed. The Angel en- 
courages and instructs the inspired writer. The creation and 
order of the neic heavens and earth, Sfc. 

1. i'Ngain, saith the voice of the holy Angel : Arise O thou in- 
strument and stand before me. What seest thou, O child ? Make it 
known unto nie. Thus replied the insjjircd instrument ; I see, as it 
iccre, the ancient of days, whose lucks arc as ichite as tvool, holding 
in his hands a hook of immense size. 

2. Truly hast thou spoken, saith the Angel ; for althougli I came 
to thee with the word of God, in the form of a Roll; yet from this 
sacred book was it taken, which contains the records of all the 
events which have ever transpired between man and his Creator, 
since the foundation of the world; and it also contains all the com- 
munications which were ever handed down from the throne of the 
Almighty, either written or verbal, since the Lord first spake to 
man, in the garden of Eden, even down to the present day. 

3. As frequent communications are made to the children of Zion, 
in this day of the mighty power of God; so doth his holy recording 
Angels minute the same, in plain letters of gold, upon this holy 
and sacred book. So fear not, little one, concerning that which 
thou art called to write ; for it hath already been recorded in this 
holy and sacred book, as a swift w'itness, either in favor or against 
every soul that heareth the same, w'ith an understanding heart. 

4. I the holy Angel, have brought to thy view this book, that 
thou mayest be strong in the Lord thy God, in whose cause thou 
hast suffered much; but as an infant, thou hast but just begun. So 
receive tlie strength, love and blessing of thy God, and be strong in 
the work which He hath called thee to perform. 

5. But remember at all times, that thou art nothing more nor less 
than as clay in the hands of the potter, to become shapen to his 
will ; that thou, of thyself, aside from yielding perfect submission 
to the voice or influence of the spirit of God, can in no wise de- 
clare any thing, e.xcept in mere words, which are as empty sounds 
of brass when broken asunder. 

6. But if thou shalt continue truly joined to the fountain of all 

38 



298 BOOK OF THE ANCIENT OF DAYS REVEALED. [PART IV. 

good, and not be broken off by acts of disobedience, let them be 
never so small, thou mayest be used as a sounding bell, or as a 
roaring trumpet, to echo God's holy word from pole to pole. These 
things have I spoken to thee, as an instrument in the name of the 
Most High God, and by his special command. 

7. And now, O thou little one, saith the Angel, I will place the 
word of God in thy heart, and thy tongue shall utter forth under- 
standing, and thou shalt write the things of which thou knowest 
not. So eat this roll; I give it to thee, and it shall be a fountain 
in thy inner parts, which shall overflow to water the parched deserts 
and the barren islands that have never received the gentle dews 
from heaven, nor opened their mouths to receive seed to bring forth 
herbage. 

8. Thus saith the Lord God of heaven; My time having fully 
come, I spake, and it was accomplished. I formed the new earth 
and the new heavens by my almighty word. I said, Let there be 
light, and there was light. I separated the night from the day, and 
placed the firmament to separate the heavens above from the earth 
beneath ; and I saw and pronounced it good. 

9. And in my own time, I created man in my own likeness, and 
placed him thereon, to till the ground of my new earth and subdue 
it. But as yet there was not a helper meet found for the man, in 
the image of true Wisdom and holiness; therefore did the whole 
creation groan, because there was not a helper meet for the man 
whom I had created, in the true image of holiness: for the man is 
not without the woman in the Lord, neither is the woman without 
the man. (See I. Cor. xi. IL) 

10. Therefore, nothing could be brought forth to perfection, so 
long as man remained without a helper meet; for the woman was 
created to be the glory of the man. This I the God of heaven de- 
creed when T stretched forth with my almighty hand, and brought 
forth the lesser power, the bright and adorned Wisdom, who is as 
one brought up at my side, the glory of the greater power, yet 
subject in all things. How then is the Son of man to appear in his 
glory, except he appear in and with the woman, whom I created to 
be the bright glory of man, yet subject in all things? 

H. Hear ye, saith the Lord, ye who are quick to understand the 
natural signs, and the workings of the natural creation, which I the 
Lord first created, as a shadow to prefigure the things which are 



CHAP. IV.] BOOK OF THE ANCIENT OF DAYS REVEALED. 299 

durable and eternal ; yet slow to understand and peceive the things 
which must endure forever. 

12. Ye who vainly expect, with your natural eyes, to see the earth 
whereon ye dwell, suddenly vanish like a scroll rolled together, and 
then be no more, and a new earth succeed it; and then, (as ye 
have framed in your imaginations,) to look and behold the Lord ia 
his glory, surrounded by myriads of Angels, yet alone as to any 
helper meet; How or in what manner, saith the Lord, will this ap- 
ply to my natural creation? 

13. Ye say, and are willing to acknowledge that the first man 
Adam, was of the earth, earthy, and the second Adam was the 
Lord from heaven, a quickening Spirit. (See L Cor. xv. 47.) But 
what do ye call the first woman? Did I not create her with a living 
soul, for an important purpose? Not merely for a servant to man; 
but for a helper meet, to stand on an equal footing with man, but 
subject as a lesser power. How think ye then to blot out the name 
of her whom I created to be the glory of the man, through the end- 
less ages of eternity? 

14. And as Adam, the first man, was of the earth, and returned to 
earth again; (except that living soul formed by the breath of never 
ending life, which I breathed into his nostrils;) so was the first wo- 
man of the earth, and returned to earth again, and the soul to God 
who gave it, to be consigned to the place which I had prepared for 
them, until I should call them forth to the bar of divine Justice, to 
give an account of the deeds done in the body, in common with the 
rest of their posterity. 

15. And as the second man Adam was the Lord from heaven, a 
quickening spirit; solis also the second woman Eve, the second heir 
of the new covenant of life, made perfect through the coming of her 
Lord, quickened by his spirit; the Bride adorned for her husband, 
the glory of the first new man, the quickening spirit. 

16. And a glory and a praise shall she be throughout the earth, 
and throughout the heavens; for I have created her for a glory, and 
my purposes shall not fail. For all nations shall yet rise up and call 
her blessed; for I the Lord have spoken it, and I lie not. 

17. And the tongues which dare henceforth, after hearing these 
my solemn declarations, scorn and make light of the means which I 
have decreed to meet the fallen race of man, and set up my kingdom 
of glory upon the earth; yea, the tongues of those that dare move 
in derision, to scorn the5e things, which are even too sacred to take 



300 BOOK OF THE ANCIENT OF DAYS REVEALED. [PART IV. 

into vain and polluted lips; such, unless they immediately repent, 
will see the day when they will cry in vain for a drop of water to 
cool their tongues, being compassed about with the flames of hell. 

18. These things have I spoken, saith the merciful God, to warn 
all people; for I have no pleasure in the wickedness of man, but 
rather that all would turn unto Me and live. But sure as I have 
spoken these things; so surely I will accomplish them, upon those 
who lightly regard my solemn words, and laugh them to scorn. 

19. Therefore, saith the God of heaven, it remains for you, O ye 
hearers of my word, if not doers of my work, that ye make such 
use of these sayings of your God, by handling them in my most ho- 
ly fear, that ye can answer to Me in justification, in the day when 
ye have nothing but your naked works to recommend you in my 
sight. 

20. If ye have only this one thing in your favor, that ye have nev- 
er rashly condemned or set at nought that which ye did not under- 
stand : but feared lest ye should be found fighting against your God; 
Truly, if ye have only this to recommend you to my mercy, saith 
the Lord, ye will find it to be that which will weigh as particles of 
lead, to balance in your favor, in my sight. 

21. For I the Lord will bless the soul, according to his measure, 
who lifteth the weight of his finger, to forward my holy and eternal 
work which I have established upon the earth, either as it respects 
the work of his own spiritual welfare, present and future, or the 
work of supporting and befriending, in any way or manner, of my 
chosen people, even of those who yet stand without the courts of my 
holiness; he shall in no wise lose his reward. 

22. But as to those that will openly and willfully wage war with 
my peo*ple, and use all the influence which their father the devil, 
who still thirsteth for revenge, giveth them ; as I live, saith the Lord, 
they that do this, and are found fighting against my holy and eternal 
work, in my people, unless they suddenly repent, and make restitu- 
tion for the same, ere long I will smite them from off" the face of the 
earth, in sudden and untimely deaths, too awful here to relate. 

23. And not one soul, who persisteth in the practice of malicious- 
ly afi^icting my people, for the purpose of suppressing the testimony 
which they bear, or for the purpose of revenging upon them or any 
one of them, as individuals, although the then present circumstances 
of such ones in life may be never so flourishing, the moment they 



CHAP. IV.] BOOK OF THE ANCIENT OF DAVS REVF.ALED. 301 

sell tliemsclves to persecute my people, I will nip their substance as 
with the east wind. 

24. And their herbage shall become as ashes, and their fields grad- 
ually turn to desolation, and nought shall remain for the beholder 
or passer by to see, but the ruins of that which once was, but is now 
no more than a plain monument of God's wrath upon those who sell 
themselves to fight against Him, in the day of his power. 

25. And they themselves shall not go down in peace to the grave, 
although they may apparently die by natural disease: yet in their 
last days I will forsake them, and they shall find themselves the com- 
panions, and in the keeping of those whose arrows are as the arrows 
of death to pierce their troubled breasts; 

26. Yea, in the keeping of those who, w-hile on earth, their feet 
were swift to shed blood, and to draw the sword of persecution 
against my Anointed, who have never found rest nor forgiveness in 
my sight to this day. These, saith the Lord, as ravens, shall hover 
over their dying frames, to waft the soul, as soon as it quits its wretch- 
ed house of clay, down to the regions of black despair. 

27. These things I, your God, speak in love and mercy, to warn 
all to beware that they sell not their precious faculties, to work oppo- 
sition to the Father and Friend of their immortal souls, who is has- 
tening his work, to give all souls an offer of his mercy who will re- 
ceive it at my hand, let their crimes be never so great in my sight. 

28. For I have never seen the time, saith the Lord, since the day 
man first turned his heel against Me by disobedience, that I had any 
pleasure in the death and destruction of the wicked; but as a kind 
Father have I watched over them, from day to day, and from year 
to year, pleading, with my holy influence, for them to turn from the 
evil of their ways, and save themselves from the power of him who 
hunteth for prey, even as a roaring lion. 

29. But as I have once created man a free agent, to choose or re- 
fuse for himself; and this I sanctioned by an unalterable decree; how 
can I again confine his feet? Heaven forbids, and my eternal justice 
and divine attributes forbid, that man should lose his free agency, in 
any wise : for this alone, vvould destroy the foundation of heaven, and 
upset the foundation of hell, and cause all things to be performed by 
compulsory means, which would leave souls as mere machines, act- 
ing from involuntary influence. 

30. Nay, saith the Lord of hosts, this was never the design of the 
Creator, in bringing forth the noblest of all my natural creation, the 



302 BOOK OF THE ANCIENT OF DAYS REVKALED. [pART IV. 

creature man. I created him with powers and faculties to honor and 
glorify -Me his Creator, above all the works of my hands in the natu- 
ral world ; nor will I rest or be still until my purposes are accom- 
plished. 

31. But so long as I send peace and plenty in the land, mankind 
will never seek aright after Me, their God and Creator; Because of 
this, and also because my soul longeth to behold my prodigal son, 
and his numerous offspring, returning unto Me, in tears of suppli- 
cation seeking mercy and blessings at my hand, I have hastened my 
time to cast a drouth over the tace of the earth. 

32. And thus I will let my vengeance be upon her, until the works 
of my hands, whom I created as objects of my peculiar pleasure, 
may learn by what they suffer, and willingly return unto Me, their 
Creator and Father, and seek for the crumbs that fall from my table 
of plenty. 

33. So ye may see and understand, if ye will, the love which I the 
Father have for the souls of my creation. And those whom I can- 
not gather unto Me, by the mild influence of love, accompanied with 
mercy, I the Lord must visit them in love, accompanied with judg- 
ment, and many stripes. 

34. But such as will not be moved by all which I shall do, before 
I close with my chastening rod, and my scourge upon the inhabitants 
of the earth; such souls I will reject as reprobates, whose hearts 
are abandoned to wickedness, and leave them under the power and 
dominion of their father the devil, into whose hands they have sold 
themselves for nought. 

35. But O that all would return to the living fountain, and drink 
at my flowing stream! O that all, even unto the ends of the earth, 
might hear my voice of love, calling them to return and retrace 
their steps, that I might heal them of their sorrows! For I am not 
as man, who seeketh revenge upon liis enemies; but as God who 
knoweth no revenge; but am as one continual fountain of love with- 
out end, who delight not in the affliction of any, let their enmity 
against Me be never so great. 

36. But mercy without justice is dead, being alone. A continual 
ministration of mercy upon the unrelenting and impenitent soul, is 
of no profit ; for it only serves to harden and confirm them in the 
ways of vice ; so mercy and justice go together, and are bound hand 
in hand, and one is not without the other. 

37. I first extend to man the offers of mercy, on mild and gentle 



CHAP, v.] «Od's judgments UI'ON PERSECUTORS. 303 

terms; and if he will comply with my terms and accept the offers, and 
willingly suffer justice to have its perfect work upon him, such shall 
be received by JVIe in mercy. But if they stand out when the offers 
of mercy are given to them, and willfidly reject the same, slinl! I 
not, as a loving Parent, stretch forth the hand of justice? Truly I 
shall, saith the Lord. 

38. And if this will not answer, I will send forth judgment and 
wrath, until 1 shall prove them, and know whether they will obey 
my voice on any terms, or whether they will cleave to their father 
the devil, and his works continue to do, that I may sweep them 
from my presence, as clay which remains insusceptible of any prof- 
itable shape in the hands of the potter. 

39. But I will reason with the children of my creation and hold 
them, as it were, by the skirts of their garments, and plead with them 
in the silent hours of the night, when their bodies are wrapt in slum- 
ber, and their eyes closed in deep sleep. (See Job. xxxiii. 14 to 17.) 
All this will I do, saith the Lord, for the sake of those whom I love. 



CHAPTERV. 

The judgments of God declared, loliich in all ages have followed those 
who slight his solemn ivarnings, and especially upon persecutors. 
Witness the days of Noah, and of Pharaoh king of Egypt. 

1. Again, saith the holy Angel, Write; and thus is the word of 
the Lord unto thee. Thus saith the holy and just One; Bow down 
all ye inhabitants of the earth, and hear and understand my doings; 
for I am a God of love, mercy and long forbearance with the chil- 
dren of my creation. 

2. But in no wise do I fail, in the end, to reward and recompense 
the guilty, after being warned of my will to them, in ways and by 
means of my own choosing, even if it accord not with their own lofty 
imaginations, as to the propriety of my manner of dealing with man- 
kind. 

3. But, saith the Lord, Wo be to that soul who, being warned of 
my judgments, suffereth his heart to become hardened unto bitter- 
ness of spirit, and shall lift sword or spear, or even his tongue, to 



304 god's judgments upon PERSECUTOUS. [part IV. 

slander or suppress my work, my strange work, which I have fram- 
ed in understanding, and brought forth in wisdom, that wisdom 
which is foolishness in the sight of man, and even extreme vvildness 
in his view\ 

4. The soul that doth this, I will number his transgressions, and 
weigh his iniquities, in the same balance wherein I have weighed the 
iniquities of those in former ages, who thirsted for blood, that they 
might wash their polluted hands in tlie blood of those whom I had 
sent to perform my will, and do my strange work. 

5. Yea, saith the Lord, more will I add thereunto; for in propor- 
tion as light and understanding have increased, and shall continue 
to increase among men; so far in proportion, will I add to their 
condemnation, more than unto those who sold themselves to fight 
against Me, in former ages and dispensations. 

6. Ye may say, and reason among yourselves, to your own ruin, 
when ye hear of my doings among my people, whom I have chosen 
out of the world a little handful, to purify to Myself, through whom 
to declare my word to the ends of the earth; those who have be- 
come the first ripe fruits unto Me, of the second coming of my 
beloved Son in his glory ; 

7. Yea, saith the Lord, when ye hear of these things, and of my 
strange doings, ye will be apt to reason within your own breasts, 
and commune one with another in this wise; "Surely there can be 
no risk in using all our influence to suppress such folly, yea more 
than folly, madness and enthusiasm in the very extreme, and high 
handed blasphemy against God, and against the religion of our 
fathers." 

8. "Therefore there cannot be the least possible risk of being 
found fighting against God, or the work of God, even if we should 
burn their houses over their heads, and destroy their flocks and 
herds, and lay violent hands upon their pos.sessions, in every form, 
and commit their persons to prison, punish them with stripes and 
banishment, or in whatever way is best calculated to crush and de- 
stroy from the very foundation, the nature of such a work so calcu- 
lated to produce heresy, wildness and witchcraft in its subjects." 

9. " For this reason, it can be doing neither more nor less than 
God's service, as a duty incumbent on us, who are clothed in our 
right minds, to use our influence in ridding the land of such gross 
offences in the name of the Deity; such foul abuse upon the name 
of that God, who hath done so much to enlighten his creatures, 



CHAP, v.] god's judgments upon peuseuutors. 305 

that they might not bluspherne his holy name with such numerous 
heresies and wild fanaticisms : for if we should let them go on in 
this way, the whole world would be turned upside down." 

10. Thus and thus, saith the Lord, will man commune with himself 
and with his neighbor, to join hand in hand against my Anointed. 
But stop, stand ye still ; move not so much as a finger until your 
rashness hath passed by ; then, while ye are still clothed with your 
right reason, unexcited hy the ferocity of a persecuting spirit, 
which proceeds from the father of all opposition, against my holy 
and righteous will: in this calm state, sincerely consider and labor 
for a right understanding of the nature of the work of a pure and 
holy God. 

11. Let your reason guide; consider and reflect how and in what 
manner, I the Lord have ever manifested Myself to the children of 
men, for salvation, since my holy Son appeared on earth. Hath it 
not ever been a pride-staining, humbling and self-abasing work, to 
all the exalted and lofty views of man's haughty, selfish nature? 
Search your bibles, which ye hold so sacred, and see if ye can find 
any instance in which this has not been the case, in its final result, 
through the whole of the works of Christ and his faithful followers. 

12. Thus saith the only wise and just God, From the beginning of 
man's fall by transgression, I the Most High and holy God, have 
purposed a pride-staining, a heart-searching and a rein-trying work, 
well calculated to abase man in his own eyes, and in the eyes of 
his fellows, which will be accomplished upon every son and daugh- 
ter of the fall, before ihey can arise and become exalted in ray sight. 

13. And ye may search the sacred scriptures, in which ye think 
ye have eternal life, and ye will find it recorded, when rightly view- 
ed, that in all the types, shadows and resemblances, which I the 
Lord brought forth to prefigure my work, which I designed to ac- 
complish in the end, all things were framed upon the plan of self- 
abasement, and executed at the hazard of life, name, fame and 
wealth, in all who were called to become its subjects. 

14. Ye may look back to the days of my servant Noah, and see 
how it went with him, in consequence of his obeying my word and 
command to him, in warning the wicked inhabitants of my approach- 
ing judgments, in case they did not break off from their wickedness, 
and seek the favor of their God. 

15. I will tell you, saith He who knoweth all things. A bitter 

39 



306 god's judgments upon persecutors. [part IV. 

spirit of persecution entered their hearts, and instead of obeying 
my righteous commands, through my servant Noah, by turning 
from the evil of their doings, they sought to take the life of him, 
whom I the Lord had raised up to warn them to flee from the wrath 
to come, and save themselves from the destruction which was before 
them, if they persisted in their wickedness. 

16. Yea, saith the Lord, had it not been for a band of mighty 
Angels, whom I sent to the earth to defend my chosen, they would, 
with murderous hands, have slain the only righteous person and 
family, who then dwelt upon the earth. 

17. Then did I the Lord decree to destroy man from off the face 
of the earth, save a remnant only, to preserve seed, in whose hearts 
I had found sincerity. And then did J cause my servant Noah to 
proclaim this in their ears, and make preparation for building the 
Ark, that all might be warned and escape if they would. 

18. But who believed his report? and what was the result of this? 
Many believed in their hearts, but durst not risk their lives, name nor 
fame; therefore they strove to stifle their conviction, and banish from 
their hearts the fear of my Almighty hand, which was soon to be 
stretched over them in wrath. 

19. And what was the result of this? Did they not receive a far 
more wicked spirit, than those who had not been convicted of the 
truth of my solemn warnings? Truly they did, saith the Lord, and 
they were found foremost in fighting against my servant Noah, and 
in seeking to suppress and hinder the work which I had command- 
ed him to perform. 

20. And although the floods were staid, and the day of my visita- 
tion prolonged, to give all an offer to repent, having no pleasure in 
the death of the wicked, but rather that they would turn and live; 
Yea, although my mercy prolonged their days, yet sure were my 
judgments, when the days of my forbearance were at an end. 

21. And they were eating, drinking, marrying and being given in 
marriage, until the day Noah and his family entered the Ark, even 
as they are in this day. (See Luke xvii. 27.) Neither did they be- 
lieve, although the righteous Noah declared it to them; but they 
scorned him as one of the vilest impostors that was ever suffered to 
breathe the vital air, and would have thought it doing God's service 
to destroy him from off the face of the earth, had 1 suffered it, saith 
the Lord. So ye may see how it went with Noah, and how it went 
with the wicked inhabitants that surrounded him. 



CHAP, v.] god's judgments UPON PERSECUTORS. 307 

22. Again I will reason with thee, O man! Was it not in my pow- 
er, saith the Almighty, to have wrought mightily in their presence, 
insomuch as to force them to believe in my word, and my solemn 
predictions? Truly saith the Lord. But this would have been meet- 
ing them in their own lofty high-mindedness, and compelling them 
by my Almighty power, to believe that which they chose rather to 
disbelieve; and in so doing, I should have infringed upon my un- 
alterable decree, and thereby have controlled the free agency of 
man. 

23. Man must believe and obey Me, through whom I send, and by 
ways and means of my own appointment, which will always carry 
sutficient evidence to the candid seeker after righteousness, to con- 
vince and confirm him beyond a doubt, if he will hearken to the 
voice of reason, and let it be his guide. But man in his ungoverned 
nature, is prone to rashness and violence as the sparks are to ascend 
upwards; thus are they swift to do the things which reason and 
sound understanding forbid. 

24. Therefore I warn you, saith He who hath no pleasure in the 
rashness of man, that ye let your moderation be known to all men, 
and thereby escape the reward of him who is swift to shed blood, 
and stain his hands in deeds of persecution, envy and strife. 

25. I the Lord, will compel none to believe in my work, but those 
only, who willingly and candidly give themselves up to be led, gov- 
erned and directed, unbiased by prejudice; these will I draw by 
an impelling power to believe that which in obedience to the same, 
will work in the end, the utter destruction of their enmity against 
Me their God and Creator. 

26. In this manner, I will cause them to see the glory, beauty and 
excellency of my sin-destroying gospel, which I have, in great 
mercy revealed in its beauty and glory, although hidden from the 
eyes of the wise and exalted of this world; such will I, the Lord, 
draw unto Me by the cord that is strong and mighty. 

27. But no other compulsion except this, will ever avail any thing, 
only to harden the heart and darken the understanding, as was done 
in the case of Pharaoh king of Egypt, when I forced him, by great 
«igns and wonders, to let go my captives, that they might come 
from beneath the yoke of oppression and serve Me their God, in 
the liberty and freedom of which I had designed to be served, by 
these my figurative people. 

28. And what was the result of this forcing and using compulsory 



308 god's judgments upon persecutors, [part IV. 

means to bring about my purposes? The moment my compelling 
power was withdrawn, which softened his heart and caused him to 
give consent for my captives to go and serve Me, did he not harden 
his heart, and become more and more hardened, and refuse to let 
my people go? Although while my compelling power was upon him, 
he had sworn with an oath, that he would let thein go. 

29. It is stated, saith the Lord, and believed by the children of 
men, that I the Lord did harden Pharaoh's heart, and then after- 
wards punished him for the same. But so far, be it known unto all 
men, did I the Lord harden the heart of Pharaoh; I sent my ser- 
vants, Moses and Aaron, with a demand from Me their God, for him 
to let my people go, who daily groaned beneath the weight of op- 
pression which was heaped upon them, and whom I had designed to 
set at liberty, knowing, at the same time, the wickedness of his 
heart, that he would not let them go. 

30. Therefore did I the Lord, make use of compulsory means to 
soften his adamantine heart. And while under this compulsive 
power, he would promise to let my people go; but the moment my 
hand of compulsion was withdrawn from him, and he was left to 
feel his own state, his heart would again become more and more 
hardened, as he refused to yield voluntary obedience to my com- 
mands, and to his own promise, which he made while my compel- 
ling influence was upon him. 

31. And thus his heart became harder and harder, as my compel- 
ling power increased; for where much light and understanding are 
given, if not obeyed, it only serves to harden; so it was in this case. 
All these things did I the Lord suffer to come upon Pharaoh, to 
give him a fair opportunity to comply, willingly, with my require- 
ment to let my people go, which was all I then required of him. 

32. This I did, and as a merciful God, prolonged the days of my 
forbearance, that he might repent, and save himself and his people 
from the utter destruction which was before them ; for the same God 
ruled then, that ruled in the days of Noah, who had no pleasure 
in the death or destruction of the wicked, but rather that they 
would repent and live. 

33. So ye see how it went with Pharaoh and his wicked host, who 
would not be entreated but by compulsion ; and when left to act by 
the power of free agency, willfully violated his oath, and walked in 
disobedience to that compelling power which caused him, while 
under its influence, to know of a truth, the requirements of the 



CHAP. VI.] VOLUNTARY OBEDIENCE REQUIRED ETC. 309 

God of all power. Such is the fate of all who mert^ly move by a 
compelling power. Bat this was then necessary to effect the deliv- 
erance of Israel. 

3!. Therefore ye may all see the effects of making use of com- 
pulsive means, to force creatures to do that which, from the hardness 
of their hearts, they are unwilling to do. Let there be never so 
great signs and wonders displayed before their eyes; unless they 
exert their strength, and willingly press their way through, though 
the opposition of their natures may be never so great, and thus obey 
their own faith and conscience, they cannot be profited thereby. 

35. All that such ones have ever had, to confirm their faith by 
compulsory power, and teach them to yield a willing obedience, will 
only serve to harden them, and cause them to become seven fold 
more the children of wrath, than those who remain in ignorance of 
the requirements of their God. 

36. These things I leave upon record, saith the God of mercy, 
for a solemn warning to all who stand out against my holy work; 
because they are not compelled to believe, contrary to their own 
inward struggles, and the opposition of their own hearts, by great 
signs and miraculous wonders, the meaning of which no one can 
account. 



CHAPTER YI. 

Great signs and wonders are not designed to compel souls to obedi- 
ence ; for all must be tried and found faithful ere they can enter 
the promised rest. God's work ivas never intended to exalt the 
lofty and aspiring setise of man. 

1. Thus saith the Lord, Although great signs and wonders shall 
follow, and previously foretell of my coming, in every successive 
manifestation and degree thereof; yet I have never designed to show 
forth signs and wonders for the purpose of compelling souls to do 
that work, which will end in their everlasting happiness and glory, 
contrary to their own inclinations; for this cannot be. 

2. How, or with what confidence could any soul, possessing the 
smallest degree of justice, appear in my presence, who had been fore- 



310 VOLUNTARY OBEDIENCE REQUIRED, [PART IV. 

ed or compelled, from day to day, to do the work necessary for the 
purification of his own soul that he might become heir to an inherit- 
ance in the mansions of eternal bliss, in the presence of his God 
and the holy Angels, who surround his throne? Would he not feel 
like a thief and a robber, seeking to possess that which he had never 
willingly suffered to gain? 

3. Truly, saith the Lord, it would be no heaven for him ; although 
the glory and beauty of the upper regions were combined, to form 
an abode of happiness and bliss; yet it would be no heaven to the 
soul that had not gained an inheritance therein, by faith and true 
obedience, by self-denial and the cross. 

4. For none but the obedient shall ever eat the good of that land 
of peace and rest, which I, the Lord, have prepared for those who 
love Me, and are willing to keep my commandments, and rather 
than disobey in the least, (for the purpose of favoring or giving ease 
to that nature which seeketh ease and quietness, rather than toil and 
hardship,) would sooner suffer persecution or stripes, and even death, 
and have their names cast out as evil, and be hated and despised of 
all men, for my name's sake. 

5. Such, and such only, saith the Lord, shall ever find an inherit- 
ance in my kingdom of peace and righteousness. And ere they en- 
ter the fullness of this land of rest, they shall be sufficiently tried 
and proved in all points, that no bastard nor hireling may enter and 
possess that which I, the Lord, have reserved only for the true and 
faithful heir, who is willing to suffer all things to reign in the king- 
dom of his blessed Lord, who cheerfully gave up his life in suffer- 
ings, to do the will of his Heavenly Father who had sent him. 

6. These things I speak, and leave upon record, in my name, as 
a swift witness against those who seek to climb up some other way, 
than by deep scenes of mortification, tribulation and sorrow. But 
all who cheerfully bear their cross, giving thanks to God that they 
are counted worthy to suffer reproach in this life, that they may find 
that rest which is laid up for all who are willing to fight the good 
fight that they may reign triumphant, as did their Lord : such shall 
gain the prize. 

7. Yea, all such souls shall gain the same conquest, that the Sav- 
ior had gained when he said, "Be of good cheer; for I have over- 
come the world ;" having reference to the world within, the three 
ruling principles which constitute the f dlen nature of man, and stim- 
glate his actions; the lust of the flesh, which is the root, from 



CHAP. VI.] TO ENTER THK PROMISED REST. 31 I 

whence proceed all other vile cravings; the lust of the eye, and the 
pride of life. In these consists the world of pleasure with its branch- 
es, which are not of the Father, hut of the world. (See 1. Jno. 
ii. 10.) 

8. This world did Christ, the bles.sed Son, destroy, in every word, 
thought and deed, and trample it under his feet ; which caused great 
joy and rejoicing in the heavens, that a Savior had arisen, with pow- 
er sufficient to conquer the world of evil in himself, and wholly sub- 
due it, both root and branch ; 

9. While the wicked children of men were despising him in their 
hearts, and seeking to destroy him from the earth, as a seditious and 
pestilent fellow, who was not xoortliy to live; because he stirred up 
the people, and daily committed such blasphemies in the name of his 
God. 

10. This stands as another evidence in the sacred volumes, to prove 
that I the Lord, have never manifested Myself unto man for salvation, 
either by type or in substance, in a manner calculated to meet his 
lofty imaginations or vain expectations, but to the reverse of this in 
the extreme; and ye may search the scriptures from end to end, and 
ye will find that the general tenor thereof, proves the truth of this 
my statement. 

11 . Neither have I generally chosen the rich, the learned, the great 
or the high, through whom to manifest Myself to man; but on the 
contrary, I have chosen the poor, the weak and illiterate, who of 
themselves were of low estate. And if at any time, I saw fit to call 
those who were otherwise than this, I never failed to scourge them 
sufficiently, to humble their pride, and subdue their loftiness in my 
presence, until they knew that of themselves they were nothing. 

12. And for this cause did I suffer my servant Moses, whom I had 
chosen in his infancy, to lead my people Israel from under their 
Egyptian bondage, to become a stranger and a wanderer in a strange 
land. 

13. Had I taken him from the palace of the proud and lofty Phara- 
oh, and from the bosom of his adopted mother, Pharaoh's daughter, 
amidst the pomp and splendor in which he was reared and educated, 
would he ever have been willing to humble himself, so as to become 
an instrument in my hands, to perform in my name my strange 
work, and bring about the shadow of my acts, my strange acts? 
Nay, cryeth the voice of Him who knoweth the secrets of every 
heart. 



Si'2 V(JLUNTAKY OBEDIENCE REQUIRED, [PART IV. 

14. Therefore did I, the Lord, sutfer him to do that which would 
in haste drive him from his splendid condition in life, to a refuo;e in 
a land of affliction, gloominess and sorrow, separated from his breth- 
ren, and from all these who could in the least, bestow upon him 
wherewith to support and nourish that haughty nature, which had 
been made strong by indulgence. 

15. And when his soul was sufficiently humbled, and he knew that 
of himself he was nothing, then did I call him, and make known to 
him the thoughts and intentions of my heart, which I had purposed 
concerning my people Israel. 

16. And how did he tremble in my presence, knowing that of 
himself he was but a frail mortal, and "not eloquent, but slow of 
speech, and of a slow tongue;" and wholly incapable of himself, 
to do the least towards the great work which I, the Lord, had called 
him to perform. (See Exod. iv. 10.) 

17. Then did I know of a truth, that I had gotten Me a man that 
would do my work, my strange work, and fulfill my acts, my strange 
acts. And how, and in what manner were they performed? Were 
they not brought about amidst snares and great perils, on every side, 
which admitted of no turning to the right nor to the left, under 
penalty of death, or a speedy recompense of divine justice in pro- 
portion to the crime? 

18. Read ye, and understand the work, which I the Lord, merely 
designed as a shadow, and view the perils which were manifest on 
every side; yet to the willing and obedient in heart, to suffer and 
forego all danger and privation, to gain an inheritance in that land 
of freedom and rest, which flowed with milk and honey ; to such 
was I a kind loving Father, who heard all their cries and supplied 
all their wants. 

19. But to those who were found murmuring against my righteous 
commands, through my servant Moses, and chose rather to look 
back, and hanker after the enjoyments which they set their faces to 
leave behind, in the land of their captivity and oppression; such, 
saith the Lord, did I smite and cause to fall in the wilderness. 

20. Let this be a solemn warning to all who may ever become 
traitors in the work of the substance, which is to effect a deliverance 
from the Egyptian bondage of their evil natures, and to journey 
through the wilderness of temptations, sufferings, scarcity and want, 
towards that land which floweth with milk and honey. (See Isa. 
vii. 15.) 



CHAP. VI.] TO ENTER THE PROMISED REST. 313 

21. Therefore let them not be found as murinurers or repiners 
after that which they have set their faces to forsake and leave be- 
hind; but boldly press forward amidst all dangers, trials and temp- 
tations, until they reach the promised land, and become partakers of 
that rest, the true riches and glory, of which it hath never entered 
the heart of man to conceive or frame any just idea. 

22. And again, hearken, ye sons of men, who seek to know and 
do my will; hear ve, and learn of a truth, that I the Lord, look not 
at the high and exalted of the earth. When I stretched forth my 
hand to anoint a king to rule my people Israel, did I send my 
prophet Samuel to the princes and nobles, to seek Me one from the 
midst of them? Nay; but sent him to the humble family of Kish, 
a herdsman, to anoint Me one who had been sent to seek his father's 
asses. 

23. But because of his disobedience and rebellion to my righteous 
commands, I thrust him from my presence, and caused my spirit to 
depart from him, which gave space for an evil spirit to enter; be- 
cause he had willfully transgressed against the light and understand- 
ing of my will to him, by the mouth of my faithful prophet; which 
was to destroy the enemies of my people; to leave them neither 
root nor branch. 

24. But because he hearkened not to my voice, saith the Lord, I 
saw at once, that he would never answer for a king, to prefigure 
him who w'as to come and rule and reign, and trample the enemies 
of my heritage under his feet, to spare them neither root nor branch. 
Therefore did I take his birthright from him, and give it to his 
neighbor, even to David, a man after my own heart. 

25. This, saith the Lord, is another striking proof, that man, un- 
scourged by adversity, can in no w-ise become an acceptable instru- 
ment in my hand^ to do my work, my strange work, and fulfill my 
acts, my strange acts: (See Isa. xxvii. 2L) for I never scourged 
Saul as I afterwards chastened and scourged my servant David. 

26. Then did I the Lord, decree by an oath, that whomsoever I 
loved, I would chasten and rebuke, and prove them, before I adopt- 
ed them as sons, or accepted them as instruments, to bring forth 
the shadow, and typify the substance of that work which hath al- 
ready begun, as a little stone from the mountain, which shall grow 
and fill the whole earth, and break in pieces and subdue all things 
unto it. 

40 



314 VOLUNTARr OBEDIENCE REQUIRED, [PART IV. 

27. Again hear ye and understand, that I the Lord seek not among 
the high and exalted for instruments to execute my work ; but 
among the low and humble, who know that of themselves they are 
nothing. I sent my servant Samuel, with his horn filled with oil, 
to the sons of Jesse, to anoint whom I should choose, to be a king 
over my people Israel. But did I see as man saw? Nay, but the 
youngest son, who was a keeper of his father's flock, did I cause 
lobe anointed king over my people Israel. 

28. And why, saith the Lord, did I call this youth, this unexperi- 
enced stripling, a man after my own heart? Was it not because the 
simplicity of a child was upon him, that he had found by experience 
in whom was his strength, and was willing to give the glory and 
honor to whom all honor and glory were due? Truly, this was even so. 

29. Yea, from the days of his infancy, did I behold that spirit in 
him which sought to glorify his Creator, and take no credit to him- 
self, that he had, by his own arm of strength, exclusive of the 
assistance and strength of his God, been able to accomplish the least 
thing to profit. 

30. And for this cause did I choose him from among the sons of 
men, and from among the sons of Jesse, a man after my own heart, 
who would rule my people Israel, in the strength of my power, giv- 
ing glory and honor unto that God to whom all glory and honor 
are due. 

3L And thus was it accomplished: for there was none like my 
servant David, who feared Me all his days, and glorified his Creator 
in all the work given him to do. Although he transgressed in many 
things; yet did his soul immediately bow in sorrow and repentance, 
until he had obtained my forgiveness; for in his Immiliation his 
judgment was taken away. 

32. But in all the sins and transgressions of my servant David, 
there were none found which debarred him from standing as a type, 
and a most important figure, to represent that king who should come 
forth from him, by natural lineage, who should rule my spiritual Is- 
rael, and trample the enemies thereof under his feet: for David was 
faithful in the work of subduing the enemies of my heritage, and of 
giving the honor and glory due to his God, ever acknowledging 
wherein were his strength and might. 

33. Yet he was a man of blood, and I suffered him not to build a 
house to my name; for he had fulfilled his calling, and had borne 
the shadow and the true type of him who should, first, destroy by 



CHAP. VI.] TO ENTER THE PROMISED REST. 315 

the sword of the testhnony, every enemy vvitliin, and hew them down, 
great and small, by a daily warfare, until the enmity thereof was 
slain. 

34. And thus did David fulfill the work and answer the end of his 
callincr, to prepare the way, and make preparations for the ushering 
in of that reign of peace and rest, which prefigured the peaceable 
reign of Christ, that should fill the whole earth. He was then gath- 
ered to his fathers, and slept in peace and justification. 

35. Then followed the work of Solomon, the shadow of the glory, 
riches, honor, peace, quietness and rest, which was to be fulfilled in 
the substance, in the kingdom of my beloved Son, when once its 
subjects have conquered and gained the victory over their own evil 
and inbred foes, the only enemies with which the subjects of Christ's 
kingdom are called to wage war. 

36. And for this cause did I the Lord give peace and quietness, 
riches, honor and glory, in the reign of Solomon: that he might 
bring forth the true type of Christ's kingdom in its full glory and 
splendor, as near as the shadow can resemble the substance. 

37. And in all the works of Solomon, although his sins and trans- 
gressions became numerous in my sight, which caused my blessing 
to depart from him, and from his seed after him; yet his sins did fall 
upon his own head as an individual. 

38. But he brought forth nothing in the work that I gave him to 
do, which debarred him and his kingdom from standing as a true type 
of the kingdom of Christ, in its full glory and splendor. Therefore 
he fulfilled the design of his calling, in this respect, and was gather- 
ed to his fathers in peace, to await the coming of that kingdom 
which should establish all things in perfect order, beauty and holi- 
ness ; for he had humbled his soul for his transgressions. 

39. And thus was the true work prefigured, shadowing forth the 
work which I, the Lord, designed should accomplish the leading of 
my people from beneath the bondage of sin, the oppressor of the 
soul, and establish the peaceable kingdom of Christ. 

40. And when Israel sinned, and was led away captive, to serve 
in a strange land, and again returned and became glorious in their 
own land, the falling away of the power and life of the first coming 
of my beloved Son, and the renewal of the same testimony, were 
then prefigured in those events. 

4L But the shadow of the work, which prefigured the substance 
of the spiritual travel, was represented in the work of Moses, Josh- 



316 CONCERNING THE CONFESSION OF SIN. [PART IV. 

ua, David and Solomon. These were all types of Christ in different 
stages of his work, from the commencement or first step the soul 
takes, to come from under the bondage of sin and death, until it 
arrives to the height of that glory, which is a perfect victory over 
the nature of evil, the man of sin, which prepares the soul to reign 
in that kingdom of peace and rest, whose king reigneth forever and 
ever. 



CHAPTER YII. 

The first work of souls in the gospel, is honestly to confess their 
sins; Sfc. The types in the fgurative dispensation, prefigure 
the various stages of the icork of this latter day, and fined dis- 
pensation of God to fallen man. 

1. The first work in the gospel, saith the Lord, that man can 
perform, to liberate his soul from the bondage of. sin, the oppressor 
of the soul, is honestly to confess all his sins, and bring them to the 
light of my witnesses. " Ye are my witnesses saith the Lord." (Isa. 
xliii. 10.) By so doing, the soul is set at liberty, and no longer re- 
mains the servant of sin, but is set free, and enters into the labors 
of the kingdom of heaven. 

2. For this work, souls are prepared by the convicting light of 
God, by which they are awakened to see their bondage, in the dark- 
ness of spiritual Egypt, and to struggle for liberty from the bands, 
fetters and service of the oppressive power of this darkness; and 
they are called forth by the power of God, manifested in judgment 
against the powers of iniquity. 

3. By this power they are set so far at liberty, as to be able to press 
for the kingdom. They then have the dangerous and gloomy wil- 
derness of this world to pass through, in the labors of their souls, 
before they are fully prepared to do the first work in the travel of 
regeneration, or to enter through the door, into the work of the 
kingdom of heaven. In this wilderness, souls have great struggles 
to pass through the dangers which are set before them, by the ad- 
versaries of their salvation. 



CHAP. VII.] CONCERNING THE CONFESSION OF SIN. 317 

4. But all who will I)e led by the convicting light that first awak- 
ened their souls, and will receive and improve that power which 
first called them forth from darkness, they will continue to press for 
the kingdom, until they are led to the borders of the heavenly in- 
heritance. 

5. This is the \york of the Father, which breaks the power of the 
enemy, that holds souls in a fallen state, in bondage to sin, against 
their own best light, and the inward struggles of conscience. And 

^hus by his divine light and power, they are drawn to his Son, the 
Author and Captain of their salvation : for no<nan can come to the 
Sou except the Father draw him. (See Jno. vi. 44.) 

6. This work was prefigured by Moses, in leading the tribes of 
Israel from the bondage of Egypt, and from under the power of 
Pharaoh, their great oppressor, and conducting them through the 
wilderness to the banks of the river Jordan, on the border of the 
promised land. And thus was his work accomplished. Then came 
forward the work of Joshua, which was to lead the people through 
the river Jordan, signifying the River of Judgment and repentance, 
a purifying stream, to cleanse the soul from the stains of sin. 

7. And is the work accomplished here? saith the Lord. Nay, in 
no wise. But souls are then prepared to commence the warfare 
against their own evil natures, which is enmity against God, and is 
not, neither indeed can be subject to the laws of his kingdoii^; 
therefore it must be utterly slain. And whosoever reserves of the 
inhabitants of the land, the invaders of their own souls' rights, to 
live within them, and cherish them in their hearts, unmolested, the 
same shall be as pricks in their eyes and thorns in their sides. (See 
Num. xxxiii. 55.) 

8. And thus did Joshua lead the people through the river figura- 
tive of judgment and repentance, and establish them in their own 
land, in the good work of subduing their enemies. But a great deal 
still remained to be done, in order to complete the work of the war- 
fare, which was to prefigure that warfare which is not carnal, but 
mighty in power, to the pulling down of the strong holds of Satan, 
and destroying the soul's enemies. 

9. Then came forth my valiant servant David, and zealously ac- 
complished the shadow of the substance, of that warfare which pre- 
pares the soul to reign, unmolested in the kingdom of eternal bliss, 
surrounded with all the glory, beauty and majesty of that kingdom, 
of whose government and peace there is no end. 



3 18 CONCERNIXG THE CONFKSSIUN OF SIX, [pART IV, 

10. This work of my servant David, in subduinor the enemies of 
Israel, and reducing those ancient inhabitants that remained in the 
land, to be servants to the works of the sacred temple, before that 
temple could be built, prefigured the effectual warfare and victory of 
souls over their spiritual enemies, and bringing every natural power 
and faculty to be as servants to the spiritual and sacred work of the 
true order of the gospel before the kingdom of Christ can be estab- 
lished in them, and before the temple of peace can be built up among 
them. 

11. And thus is tke work of the substance accomplished. The 
fourth dispensation hath ushered in the day, wherein this power is 
given to conquer all things, to gain an inheritance in that kingdom 
of never ending peace, which is the reward of every soul, who will 
sacrifice all evil in themselves, by slaying their enmity with the pow- 
er of the testimony, which is a two edged sw^ord unto all who re- 
ceive it. 

12. So dearly beloved sons and daughters of men, ye whom I love, 
saith the Lord, and would that ye should hear and hearken : believe 
and obey. Ye may see that in all which I, the Lord, do put my 
hands to do, either by shadow or substance, it requires the work of 
toil and hardship in all who become subjects thereof, until the vic- 
tory is gained over all evil; then can the soul become at rest, and 
fyid peace on every side. 

13. Thus saith the Lord, The types and shadows of which I have 
mentioned, in the different stages of my figurative work, may be ap- 
plied to the fulfillment of the latter day, in different forms; for the 
shadow may typify the substance in different ways; yet it stands as 
a perfect type of the work which I the Lord, designed it to repre- 
sent, which is the final redemption of the soul, not only from sin, but 
from the very nature of sin. 

14. And who hath aught to say, or query why it is so? Hath not 
my hand performed these things? Yet there was no salvation nor re- 
demption wrought in all this; but only the foreshadowing or promise 
of that which should take place, in the fulfillment, under the reign 
of Christ, which was promised in the days of the shadow, that a 
Messiah should come and reign, as Lord and Ruler over my people 
Israel. This was believed and looked for by all those who called 
themselves by my name. 

15. But alas! saith the Lord, they considered not that the days of 
the shadow had passed by, and the work of the outward figure was 



CHAP. VH.] CONCERNING THE CONFESSION OF SIN. 319 

accomplished, and the sword was to be turned within, and coin- 
inence the warf;ire witii their own inward foes. (Sec Isa. xxviii. 6.) 
This was more than tliesc hhiod thirsty Jews were willinir to l)elicve. 

16. The Jews wanted a Messiah that would go before them, and de- 
liver them from under the dominion of their outward enemies ; wliich 
plainly shows that they hud not the smallest idea of the renl and true 
work of the Messiah, which had been foretold : for they beheld noth- 
ing visible to the natural eve, but a man of low parentage, of or- 
dinary appearance, and of singular habits, holding forth (in their 
opinion) the most base and absurd doctrines that were ever brought 
forth by man. 

17. So ye may see, saith the Lord, that the Messiah appeared en- 
tirely out of sight of all human calculation; which caused them to 
(juery within their own breasts, and commune one with another, in 
this wise : " Can this Utile beginning and handful of the inferior ones 
of the earth, be the commencement of the glorious reign of the 
Messiah, of which the prophets did so often foretell?" 

18. " Truly this cannot be ; for it is impossible that any good thing 
should come from this source; therefore there can be no risk in 
using our inHuence to suppress their testimony, and rid the land of 
such vile impostors." 

19. Such, saith the Lord, was the reception of my only begotten 
Son, whom I in mercy, had sent into the world, to open the way of 
life and salvation, to lead souls from under the bondage of sin and 
death. Because I did not condescend to meet them in their own 
self-exaltedness, in ways and by means calculated to build up, rather 
than abase the haughtiness of their spirits, they would not believe; 
although the Son of God plainly told them that he was the Messiah, 
and that his Father had sent him. 

20. But who believed his report, excepting a few fishermen, and 
those of the lower class, whom I called, and who were willing to 
believe the truth when it was revealed to them? For no man cometh 
to the Son, except the Father draw him. (See Jno. vi. 44.) And 
they who are willing to believe, I draw them by my holy influence, 
and they receive living faith, which is like an anchor to their souls, 
both sure and steadfast. (See Heb. vi. 19.) And they know of the 
doctrine, as ye may see by what Chri.st said to one of his disciples, 
in reply to the following questions. 

21. " When Jesus came into the coasts of Cesarea Philippi, he 
asked his disciples, saying. Whom do men say that I, the Son of 



y 



320 CONCERNING TIIF. CONFESSION OF SIN. [PART IV. 

man, am? And they said, Some say that thou art John the Baptist; 
some, Elias; and others Jeremias, or one of the prophets." 

22. "And he saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am? And 
Simon Peter answered and said. Thou art the Christ, the Son of the 
living God. And Jesus answered and said unto him. Blessed art 
thou, Simon Bar-jona ; for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto 
thee, but my Father which is in heaven. And I say also unto thee, 
that thou art Peter: and upon this rock will I build my Church, and 
the gates of hell shall not prevail against it." (Matt. xvi. 13 to 18.) 
This revelation in fullness, is the rock upon which Christ builds 
his church. 

23. And thus will I reveal the Son unto all who are willing to be- 
lieve and obey; and they shall receive a sure evidence, which shall 
be like an anchor to the soul, in the day of trial, saith the Lord 
Almighty. 

24. These things speak I unto you, O ye children of men! not 
that ye lack an understanding of the scriptures, according to the 
letter, but because ye know not the spirit which therein is contained. 
Ye read, but understand not; ye see, but perceive not; therefore 
are ye ignorant of my coming, even as the Jews were ignorant. 

25. Ye say in your hearts, " Had I lived upon the earth, in the 
days of Christ the Son of God, I would have hastened to have be- 
come one of his followers;" when ye know not that a greater light 
is revealed in his second coming. For Christ said, " He that believ- 
eth on me, the works that I do, shall he do also; and greater works 
than these shall he do; because I go to my Father." (Jno. xiv. 12.) 

26. Therefore ye hear, but understand not; ye see, but perceive 
not; because ye look as did the Jews, for the coming of the Messiah, 
in a manner calculated to meet your lofty and exalted views, which 
ye have formed of his coming, whose hope shall perish, even as the 
hope of the hypocrite, saith the Lord. 

27. For man shall never see my glory revealed in a manner calcu- 
lated to meet his high minded views, in any form, but the reverse 
in the extreme; therefore would man have been left, (even those 
who call themselves by my name,) to be found fighting against Me, 
even in greater fury, than in any preceding age of the world, had 
not my hand been stretched forth to establish rights of conscience, 
to protect my people and defend my work, in this day of gross 
wickedness among the children of men. For never, saith the Lord, 



CHAP. Vni.] AN ILLUSTRATION OV THE TRUE ORDER, ETC. 321 

since I created the world, was the wickedness ot" man, according 
to his liglit, so great upon the earth, as at the present time. 

28. Yet I will work, and no one shall hinder; yea, amidst perils 
on every side, I will do my work, my strange work, and fulfill my 
acts, my strange acts, in opposition to, and far out of sight of all 
human invention. Yea, I am the same God who ruleth both yes- 
terday, to day and foreverinore ; therefore my work shall ever be a 
wonder to those who love iniquity, and choose to walk in their own 
exalteduess. 



CHAPTER VIII. 

A71 illustration of the true order of confessing sin, ichich is declared 
in the preceding chapter to be the first tvorJc of the soul in the 
gospel, supported by scripture andfigurative representations. 

1. The doctrine of the confession of all known sin to the wit' 
nesses of God, is frequently enjoined in this work, as the only me- 
dium whereby the sinner can find acceptance with God. But this 
doctrine is directly contrary to the natural sense and feelings of the 
fallen race; and doubtless many will contend that it is not required 
by scripture, and is unreasonable. 

2. But saith the prophetic Angel, That Almighty power which 
created the heavens and earth, formed all things in orders planned 
by his infinite wisdom, and He effects all his works according to 
these orders which He hath established. In the operation of these 
orders, the lesser must always be guided by the greater, or by that 
order which, according to the present degree of his work, comes 
the nearest to the first moving cause. 

3. Mankind, as the representatives of divine power and wisdom, 
in a terrestrial state, are formed with capacities to do the work 
which God hath designed to accomplish by them. Therefore, in all 
the manifestations of his work to the children of men. He selects 
such as agents, who by the order of their creation, are best adapted 
to do that work which He purposes to accomplish in the present de- 

41 



322 AN ILLUSTRATION OF THE TRUE ORDER [PART IV. 

gree; and through them He reveals his mind and will to the chil- 
dren of men, who are called to be the subjects thereof. 

4. Hence these agents, for the time being, are the only medium 
through which any soul, in that work, can know the mind and will 
of God, or find access to Him ; and as they receive or reject these 
messengers, so they receive or reject God, and so will they receive his 
blessing or curse, as saith the Savior, "He that receiveth a prophet, 
in the name of a prophet, shall receive a prophet's reward; 'and he that 
receiveth a righteous man, in the name of a righteous man, shall re- 
ceive a righteous man's reward." (Matt. x. 41.) 

5. This was the case with respect to the prophets and righteous 
men, by whom the old testament was written. But when Christ, the 
messenger of the eternal covenant appeared, he became the head and 
director of all revelations of the will and work of God, for the sal- 
vation of souls. 

6. And the same light of revelation descended to his apostles and 
true followers in that day by whom the new testament was written ; 
for he saith, " As my Father hath sent me, even so send I you." 
(Jno. XX. 21.) And sufficient has been preserved of these two testa- 
ments, to bear witness of the true nature and order of the work of 
God, even in this final and perfect day to the end of time. 

7. Therefore it is necessary to quote and apply a few appropriate 
passages from the sacred scriptures, (agreeable to the require- 
ment of the Lord, See xi. chap. 30 verse,) to prove to the under- 
standing of all who believe their bibles, that this order of confessing 
sin, has always been the requirement of God to his covenant people 
ever since He established his orderly work upon earth. 

8. The work of Joshua in leading Israel through the river Jor- 
dan, while the priests stood firm with the Ark of the covenant in 
the midst thereof, until all the people had passed over into the prom- 
ised land, (See Josh. iii. 17.) was figurative of the first work for souls 
to do in the spiritual work of regeneration, before they can enter 
the spiritual kingdom; so saith the Angel in whom shines forth the 
divine light of understanding. 

9. For the anointed priests went before the people, bearing the 
Ark of the covenant of the figurative law of God. And as soon 
as their feet touched the waters of Jordan, the river was divided, 
and all Israel passed through on dry ground; and the priests stood 
firm on dry ground, in the midst of Jordan, until the people had all 
passed over. 



CHAP. VIII.] OF CONFESSING SINS. 323 

10. But as soon as the feet of the priests were lifted up from the 
river on to the dry land, the waters returned and flowed as before. 
There was then no passage through. Thi.s typified that souls can 
never pass through the true work of judgment, to God's acceptance, 
only by the medium of witnesses, whom He anoints and sends for 
that purpose. These are the heralds of the gospel, and the elders 
(or priests) in spiritual Israel, who bear the Ark of God's everlast- 
ing covenant of salvation. 

11. Joshua, in leading Israel into the promised land, was a true 
type of the Savior, who leads the spiritual Israel into the kingdom 
of heaven, through the spiritual River of Judgment. And by the 
command of the Lord, Joshua set up twelve stones in the midst of 
Jordan, in the place where the feet of the priests stood, there to 
abide for a memorial through all the ages of Israel. 

12. Joshua also appointed a man from each tribe, who took each a 
stone from the midst of Jordan, where they passed over, and he set 
up these twelve stones for an everlasting memorial, in the first rest- 
ing place of Israel in the land, where God rolled away the reproach 
of Egypt, by the renewal of circumcision. These are lively figures. 
As these figurative stones were carried into the promised land be- 
fore all Israel, so must the heavenly stones which these represented, 
go before all souls who ever enter the kingdom of heaven. (See 
Josh. iv. 1 to 9. & 20 to 24; also v. 9.) 

13. These twelve stones that this typical Savior set up, where the 
feet of the priests stood, in the midst of this figurative river, typi- 
fied the twelve heavenly virtues proceeding from the true Savior, 
which are represented by twelve orders of most precious stones, 
upon which the holy city New Jerusalem is built; and all its foun- 
dations, walls and adornings are of the same precious stones. 
Among these, all souls may find those adapted to their own order. 
(See Rev. xxi.) From these twelve orders of heavenly virtues, the 
twelve tribes and twelve apostles were numbered.* 

14. And these twelve orders of lively stones, by which the spirit- 
ual house is built, (See I. Pet. ii. 4, 5.) are first found by all souls 
in the spiritual River of Judgment, by passing through an honest 
confession of all their sins, and the baptism of repentance, before 
the witnesses (or priests) whom God in Christ appoints to. bear the 
ark of his gospel covenant. 

* For a further explanation of these twelve virtues, see Millennial Church, 
Part vi. chapter i. Eds. 



3*24 AN ILLUSTRATION OF THE TRUE ORDER [pART IV. 

15. And from thence, in the footsteps of these, souls that go through 
that work, receive those heavenly virtues, likened to stones most 
precious, which go before them, and thus pass through the door in- 
to the work of the heavenly Canaan, and find their first rest in the 
place where these stones are set up. Then are they prepared to 
receive the true circumcision, and to contend for the spiritual in- 
heritance. In this spiritual river, which flows with the purifying 
waters of life, these precious stones will first be found for all souls, 
both in time and eternity ; and they will ever wander in the wilder- 
ness, until they thus find them. 

16. The name Jordan, in Hebrew, slgni^es the river of judgment ; 
and as the true work of judgment requires repentance, it typically 
represents the work of judgment and repentance. Therefore the 
passage of Israel through this river, before they could enter the prom- 
ised land, prefigured the first work in the river of the waters of life, 
which is to call souls into the work of judgment by an honest con- 
fession of all their sins, and the baptism of repentance, before they 
can enter the promised inheritance of the "saints of the Most High." 
(See Dan. vii. 18.) 

17. For, as Israel had long wandered in the wilderness, in hopes 
of reaching the promised land; but could not enter therein, until 
they passed through this river; so souls may long wander in the 
gloomy wilds of this sinful world, in hopes of entering into the heav- 
enly Canaan; but they never will enter there until they pass through 
this work of judgment and repentance. 

18. Then follows the true circumcision of the heart, which is the 
cutting off all fleshly lusts, before any inheritance can be gained in 
the spiritual kingdom. This was typified by the renewal of out- 
ward circumcision upon the children of Israel, before they could ob- 
tain any inheritance in the figurative land of promise. (See Josh. v. 
2 to 9.) Their work then was to wage war with the inhabitants of 
the land and destroy them, and thus take possession thereof by 
violence. 

19. This prefigured the warfare of souls against the inbred car- 
nal passions which possess the nature of fallen man, and are the ene- 
mies of the soul. These must all be destroyed and cast out by a 
spiritual warfare, before the soul can gain an inheritance in the heav- 
enly Canaan, according to the words of Christ: "From the days of 
John the Baptist, the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the 
violent take It by force." (See Matt. xi. 12.) 



CHAP. VI!I.] OF CONFESSING SINS. 325 

20. John introduced the work of judgment in the figurative river; 
after which the spiritual warfare towards gaining the kingdom of 
heaven, commenced. And these orders of the spiritual work, must 
take place in every soul that ever gains that kingdom, either in 
time or eternity. 

21. In the dispensation of the law, when God had established his 
covenant with Israel, He appointed orders of priests and inspired 
messengers to stand as elders to the people, to be the medium of 
conveyincr his requirements and blessings to them; and also to re- 
ceive all offerings and confessions of sin which were made to Him. 
(See Lev. viii. & Num. xi. 25 &c.) 

22. These stood as witnesses of God in all cases, to the people; 
and they could find no access to Him, neither to offer their offer- 
ings, nor to find forgiveness of sins in any other line than through 
the priesthood. And unto the priests the Lord committed the pow- 
er and order of blessincr the people. The power was given, and 
the manner is appointed in the Book of Numbers, Chapter vi. 23 
to 27. 

23. And concerning the confession of sins, the law saith, "When 
a soul shall be guilty of any sin or trespass against the Lord, what- 
soever sin he may commit, he shall confess that he hath sinned in 
that thing, and shall bring his sin oflTering to the priest, and the 
priest shall make an atonement concerning his sin, and it shall be 
forgiven him." (See Lev. v. 1 to 10. &, other places.) 

24. As the law specifies particular offerings for particular sins, 
by this every reasonable person must see that the confession of 
every sin must be made to the priest; otherwise he could not know 
what offering to make. 

25. When Achan transgressed in "the accursed thing," and was 
discovered and taken by lot, Joshua said unto him, "My son, give, 
I pray thee, glory to the Lord God of Israel, and make confession 
unto Him, and tell jnc now what thou hast done; hide it not from 
me." And Achan answered, "Indeed I have sinned against the 
Lord" God of Israel, and thus and thus have I done ;" naming the 
particulars. (See Josh. vii. 18 to 21.) 

26. As this was a sin that affected the whole congregation; hence 
the confession was necessarily made to him who stood as the elder 
of the whole congregation. For this sin was treason against God, 
whose representative Joshua was. But in all cases where forgive'- 



326 AN ILLUSTRATION OF THE TRUE ORDER [PART IV. 

ness could be granted, the confession was made to the priests, the 
immediate elders of the people. 

27. By this confession the sin was put away, and the blessing of 
God was restored to Israel. But Achan's sin being treason against 
God, by robbing Him; for he had stolen that which was consecrated 
to the Lord: (See Josh. vi. IS, i9.) Nor did he make a voluntary 
confession; hence he was necessarily put to death, to answer the 
demands of legal justice. 

28. Yet this did not decide the state of his soul: but in the gos- 
pel day, he stood the same chance for salvation that all other sinners 
do: for as "the law made nothing perfect;" therefore it could not 
be a perfect arbiter of the future state of any soul ; but this must 
be decided by the perfect gospel. (See Heb. vii. 19.) 

29. But this event typified, first, that there can be no way to put 
away sin but by confession to the witnesses of God : and secondly, 
that there is a sin unto death, for which there can be no forgiveness; 
but the soul must bear its own iniquity. The law points out sins 
which cannot be forgiven ; And Jesus Christ speaks of a sin that 
hath no forgiveness, neither in this world, nor that which is to come; 
(See Matt. xii. 31, 32.) and Saint John says. There is a sin unto 
death. (Seel. Jno. v. 16.) But the true order of the confession of sins 
is confirmed 1)y this circumstance concerning Achan. And the 
place where it was done was called the Vallry of AcJior. 

30. For this reason, saith the Angel, the Lord promised by the 
prophet, that when He should call and restore the church in the 
wilderness, and give her her vineyards from thence, He would also 
give her the valley of Achor for a door of hope, and she should sing 
there, as in the days of her youth, even as in the day when she 
came out of Egypt. (See Hosea ii. 14, 15.) But these days of her 
youth had a special reference to the glory of the primitive church, 
in its early days. 

31. This is the only door of hope ever promised of God in the 
scriptures. And can any rational being apply it to any thing else, 
than to the substance of the true order of confessing sins, which 
was displayed in this valley? 

32. For it was after the door of hope was given, that she should 
sing and rejoice for the inheritance which her Redeemer gave her. 
But let it be clearly understood, that before she could possess this 
inheritance, she must enter through this only door of hope, and 



CHAP. VIII.] OF CONFESSING SINS. 3-27 

overcome her enemies, as did Israel of old, after this figure was 
manifested among them. 

33. When David transgressed in the matter of Uriah; though he 
was the king of Israel; yet it was not sufficient to confess his sin to 
God alone, to find forgiveness; nay, but he had to confess and ac- 
knowledge his transgression to the prophet, who was the messenger 
and witness of God to him, and through the same medium receive 
forgiveness; yet he had also to go before the priests and fulfill ilic 
law. (See II. Sam. xii. 13, 20. & Psa. li.) 

34. From these passages and circumstances recorded in scripture, 
every mind that exercises its rational understanding, must be con- 
vinced that it was the established order of God, under the law, that 
all sin should be confessed before the witnesses of God, and that 
without such confession, no forgiveness could be obtained. 

35. Therefore saith the wise man, " He that covereth his sins shall 
not prosper; but whoso confesseth and forsakelh them shall have 
mercy." (Prov. xxviii. 13.) Can any rational soul believe that he can 
cover his sins from the all-seeing eye of God? Surely, none will pre- 
tend this. Yet here is a covering spoken of : Hence it may be plain- 
ly seen that such cover their sins from the order of God's appoint- 
ment, in his witnesses; and they that do this shall not prosper , saith 
the Angel of God. 

36. But fallen man may reason that this was under the law: but 
is not required under the gospel. How exceeding blind souls must 
be, who profess to believe the gospel to be a more pure work than 
the law, and a far greater light, to reason in this manner. All the 
types of the law were shadows of good things to come, but not the 
substance, which must be superior to the shadow. (See Heb. x. 1.) 
Consider then, ye dark souls, that if the gospel is a far greater light 
than the law, it must search the heart and bring to the light all the 
hidden works of darkness, to a far greater degree. 

37. Therefore, when John the Baptist came with the "burning and 
shining light," to prepare the way for the ushering in of "the true 
light" of the Son of God, he preached, saying "Repent ye; for the 
kingdom of heaven is at hand;" and called the people to the figura- 
tive river of judgment and repentance, through which Israel had to 
pass to enter the promised land. 

38. And to represent that the true inheritance of the spiritual Ca- 
naan was about to appear, and that all must pass through the work of 
judgment and repentance before they could enter into this inherit- 



328 AN ILLUSTRATION OF THE TRUE ORDER [PART IV. 

ance; the people there were "baptized of him confessing their sins ; 
and were warned to bring forth fruit meet for repentance." (See 
Matt. iii. 1 to 8.) Thus showing that this is the first step to enter 
the kingdom of Christ; for this wtis the beginning of his gospel. 
(See Mark i. 1.) 

39. When Jesus Christ had gathered a little few who followed him, 
he said to them, "Ye are the light of the world." (See Matt. v. 14.) 
Then if the followers of Christ are the light of the world: if any 
souls in the world ever find the true light, they must find it in his 
followers, who are his witnesses, as he said, " Ye shall be witnesses 
unto me, to the uttermost part of the earth." (See Acts i. 8.) Again, 
^'Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them ; and whose 
soever sins ye retain, they are retained." (See Jno. xx. 23.) 

40. Again he saith, " There is nothing covered that shall not be 
revealed, neither hid that shall not be known." (Luke xii. 2.) Since, 
then, every secret thing must be revealed, happy are they who hon- 
estly reveal them to the true light of Christ, in his witnesses, who 
are set as the light of the world. 

41. Who would not rather have their secret sins revealed in this 
manner, wherein mercy is promised, than to have them revealed 
and brought to light, by divine judgments, before multitudes, when 
nothing but condemnation, shame and horror can be expected, even 
a fearful looking for of fiery indignation, which shall devour the 
adversaries; because they know the truth and obey it not; but 
choose darkness rather than light; because their deeds are evil. (See 
Heb. X. 27.) 

42. "Some men's sins are open beforehand, going before to judg- 
ment; and some they follow after. Also the good works of some 
are manifested beforehand ; and they that are otherwise cannot be 
hid." (See 1. Tim. v. 24, 25.) 

43. Therefore, all souls that come to the light of God, in his wit- 
nesses, and there make known their deeds of darkness, their sins 
go beforehand unto judgment, and will not follow after to condem- 
nation : for by this, their deeds are manifested: and "whatsoever 
doth make manifest, is light:" and this deed is wrought in God; 
and by this work they do the truth, and come to the light, and are 
accepted of God. (See Eph. v. 13. & Jno. iii. 21.) 

44. Every soul that keepeth his sins covered walketh in darkness ; 
But Christ said, "I am the light of the world; he that followethme 



CHAP. Vlll.] OF CONFESSING SINS. 329 

shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of lite." (See 
Jno. viii. 12.) 

45. Again he said, " He that receiveth whomsoever I send, receiv- 
eth me; and whosoever receiveth me, receiveth him that sent 
me." (See Jno. xiii. 20.) Therefore, if his words are truth, the same 
true light that was in him, as the light of the world, is in all his 
witnesses, whom he sends; And to that light, every secret thing will 
yet be brought, either in mercy or judgment, declareth the voice of 
eternal truth. 

46. O ye children of men! saith the Angel, Is not this require- 
ment reasonable? Exercise your rational understanding, that you 
may see and learn the truth. I will condescend to reason with you. 
Would it not be necessary for a physician to know the infirmities of 
his patients, in order to apply the appropriate remedy ? Doubtless 
you will answer, yea. 

47. Then by this similitude, you may see that it is equally as nec- 
essary for those whom God hath appointed, as spiritual physicians, 
to know the infirmities of the soul, in order to apply the appropiate, 
spiritual remedy. 

48. Thus Christ is the great physician of souls, according to his 
word, "They that are whole need not a physician, but they that 
are sick. I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to re- 
pentance." (Matt. ix. 12, 13.) And in this merciful manner Christ 
is manifested in his witnesses, to the poor lost children of men, as 
the good physician, to bind up the wounded, and heal their sick 
souls. Hence, when their state is honestly revealed, the proper 
remedies are administered. 

49. This doctrine was fully maintained in the primitive Church. 
Hence "many that believed, came and confessed and showed their 
deeds." (Acts xix. 18.) All who were honest hearted, did this work 
faithfully, saith the Angel. 

50. And as a further proof, that this order of confessing sins, was 
taught and practiced in the purest state of the primitive Church; 
the just apostle James saith, " Confess your sins, one to another, and 
pray one for another, that ye may be healed. The effectual fervent 
prayer of a righteous man availeth much." (James v. 16.) [The word 
here translated yaw/fs, is in the original Greek, sins, and should be 
so understood.] 

51. Hearken and understand, O ye children of men! Here, the apos- 

42 



330 THE FIELD FOR CHUISt's MANIFESTATION [PART IT. 

tie gives you a plain reason for this rule of confession, and declares 
the effects thereof: that is, that the state of the sinner should be 
made known to the righteous; that such being nearer to God, might 
pray for sinners, who confess and repent, with the assurance that the 
prayers of the righteous would avail much in their behalf 

52. This witness is true, and this will ever remain the true order 
of God to the end of time. Therefore I exhort all souls to obey 
this merciful call, when it is revealed to them, by the divine light 
shining into their hearts, which will, in due time, be the case with 
every son and daughter of Adam's race; and thereby they will pass 
through the door of hope, and freely enter into the promised inher- 
itance of the saints, and by persevering in obedience, obtain an inher- 
itance in the everlasting kingdom of God. 

53. I am sent, by my Heavenly Father, to deliver this testimony 
as a part of his sacred word, and in confirmation thereof, saith the 
holy Angel of prophetic light, Salvator Regia, 



CHAPTER IX. 

The wilderness of America was discovered hy the providence of God, 
to he the field for the manifestation of Christ in the female, S^^c. 

1. Hearken again to my voice, saith the holy Angel, and write 
that which I shall read unto thee from the sacred book of the An- 
cient of days. Thus saith the holy and unchangeable One; Listen 
again, O ye children of men ! and understand my doings, that ye may 
know that I am a God who worketh out of sight, and by ways and 
means unknown to human invention. 

2. When I the Lord looked and beheld the days fast hastening, 
wherein the night of antichristian darkness should be accomplished, 
when the Sun of righteousness should arise, and again illuminate 
the dark and benighted forest, and cause the wilderness and solita- 
ry places to be glad; (See Isa. xxxv. L) Then did I, in my wisdom, 
explore the earth to find a place whereon to make ready and pre- 
pare the way for the building and setting up of my kingdom, my 
everlasting kingdom upon the earth. 



CHAP. IX.] IN THE FEMALE, DECLARED. 331 

3. 1 visited all the inhabited regions and kingdoms of civilization, 
and saw no place thereon to prepare and make ready a people through 
whom to establish my holy and eternal work, and sot up that king- 
dom in their souls which should have no end. 

4. For gross darkness had so covered the earth, and benighted 
bigotry had so enwrapped the hearts of the people, that no i)lace 
therein was found to establish my kingdom, and set up my taberna- 
cle among the children of men : for the work of the latter day was 
to be an inward work, and the kingdom established in the heart, to 
bring forth the fruits of righteousness. 

5. Not but that I the Lord had sufficient power to stretch forth 
my hand, and accomplish all things by the power and force of com- 
pulsion, unaccompanied by the free will of the creature; but this 
would have been working in direct opposition to Myself, and to my 
divine attribute, which forbids to hinder the free agency of man. 

6. For I work, saith the Lord, by ways and means; yet in my fi- 
nal work I compel none to become my agents through whom to ful- 
fill my purposes, lest they should lift up their heels against Me, as 
soon as my compelling power is withdrawn. Therefore I saw no 
place for the soles of my feet among the civilized nations, except by 
the power of absolute compulsion. 

7. Wherefore I betook Myself to the deserts, and to the regions 
where the arts of civilization were not known. Here did I the Lord 
decree that I would prepare the way for the coming of my beloved 
Son, and for the establishing of that kingdom which should never 
have an end, by ways and means of my own choosing, among the 
children of men. 

8. Yea, this was my firm decree, and thus was it accomplished, 
saith the Lord, in ways and by means far below all human inven- 
tion, through opposition and perils on every side; yet by the willing 
obedience of those whom T chose to be the agents to fulfill my pur- 
poses. 

9. To effect this work, I did stir up the spirit of my chosen one, 
even my servant Columbus, although he knew not that the hand of 
the Most High was upon him ; yet he became a willing subject to 
hazard not only his life, but also riches, ease, honor and fame, to 
perform that work which he felt an inward evidence was his duty, 
which he owed, not only to his Creator, but to mankind for their 
benefit. 

10. And thus was he a willing subject in my hands ; although he 



332 THE FIELD FOR CHRIST'S MANIFESTATION [PART IV. 

knew it not; yet were his motives pure, not being led by pride, 
selfishness nor ambition; but with the intention of doing good to 
mankind. And thus was he a faithful instrument in ray hands, to 
fulfill my purposes in this respect, and thereby answered the end of 
his calling. 

11. And as his motives were to do good, rather than to seek riches, 
honor and fame in this life; and as he freely hazarded all to do my 
M'ill, I the Lord saw fit to with-hold these, the perishable and fading 
glories which his life of perilous adventures and hardships had mer- 
ited, and reward him in the world to come, with a crown of never 
fading glory, which would prove to him a hundred fold greater re- 
ward than all the riches, honor and glory which this vain world 
could bestow. 

12. And thus it went with Christopher Columbus, the first who 
became an instrument in my hands, to clear the way, to make ready 
a habitation in the wilderness, whereon to establish my kingdom of 
peace and rest. 

13. Again listen and understand my doings, saith the Lord. When 
the times rolled round for the dawn of that day to commence, which 
was to be an endless day of divine light and understanding, before 
which light all darkness shall flee away: 

14. Yea, when my times were fully accomplished, to prepare a 
place in the wilderness for the woman, whom I had chosen and pre- 
pared by deep sufferings, to bring forth the testimony of eternal 
truth, the word of God, that was to rule the nations with a rod of 
iron; how, saith the Lord, and in what manner did I accomplish it? 

15. Know ye not that the hand of the Lord freed America? Although 
ye boast of heroes and pay your homage to man, as though deliver- 
ance was wrought by an arm of flesh ; yet through the agency of 
my Almighty power, was this highly favored land set at liberty, 
amidst perils and dangers on every hand, and established a free and 
independent nation. 

16. By my overruling providence, her laws were justly framed and 
established, in a measure of my holy spirit, sufficient, if obeyed, to 
crush the spirit of persecution, and to lay low the hand of tyranny, 
which thirsteth to oppress and bring into bondage, that which I 
have decreed shall ever remain free; which is the right of all to 
serve Me, their God, according to the dictates of their own con- 
sciences. 



CHAP. IX.] IN THE FEMALF,, DECLAR}'.I». 333 

17. And they who bind the consciences of the souls of the chil- 
dren of men, they bind that which I the Lord have set at liberty; 
and a heavy wo from the Almighty shall rest upon them. For I 
created man a free agent, to act according to the dictates of his own 
conscience, as it relates to his faith, wherein the requirements of 
his fiiith do not infringe upon the wholesome laws of the land. 

18. And for this cause, saith the Lord, I did influence the rulers 
of this favored land, which T had freed for my own purposes, to 
enact suitable laws to establish tlie riofhts of conscience; and also 
laws calculated to defend and protect the subjects of my strange 
work, that they might, in peace and quietness, fulfill in my name, 
mv acts, my strange acts. 

19. And the soul that with violence, lifteth a finger to violate not 
only the laws of his Maker, which have established the free agency 
of man; but also the laws of your constitution, which was framed 
according to my wisdom, saith the Lord, even the soul that doeth 
this, in defiance of the laws of God and man, shall feel my judg- 
ments. 

20. Therefore let no one attempt to bind the conscience, or con- 
trol the rights of souls from serving Me, according as their faith 
may dictate, even in one of the least of my subjects. Better would 
it be for such, that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he 
cast into the depths of the sea, than he should be left to offend in 
this important point. 

21. For it must needs be that offences come; because the adver- 
sary, with his power, goeth up and down as a roaring lion, seeking 
subjects to execute his work, "knowing that his time is short;" and 
many hearken to his vile insinuations, and become his willing agents. 

22. But wo, wo, wo, be to those who become the subjects of Satan, 
to work offences among my little ones, a little flock of innocent 
children, whom I have chosen out of the world, to serve Me accord- 
ing as I have instructed them, which is according to their faith; 
against which no power on earth hath a right to say aught, or why 
do ye so. 

23. For, saith the Lord, to this end have I stretched forth my hand 
upon all nations, to establish in man, principles calculated to do 
away the slavery of the conscience, knowing that the day of my 
visitation is near : 

24. Yea, that the times are nearly accomplished, to set up that 
kingdom in increasing degrees, which will work a work in its sub- 



334 THK FIELD FOR CHRISt's MANIFESTATION, ETC. [pART IV. 

jects, far out of sight of all human calculation, a work which the 
wise of this world will in no wise believe, although confirmed by 
great signs and wonders, the meaning of which no one can com- 
prehend. 

25. In this manner, saith the Lord, through great perils and dan- 
gers on every side, did I, by my Almighty hand, free this land and 
set it at liberty from all foreign powers; yet not without the free will 
and united exertions of her inhabitants, who were made strong by 
my Almighty power. 

26. In the order of my providence, I sent forth a strong band of 
mighty Angels, though out of the sight of man, to work for the 
deliverance of this portion of the inhabited earth, which I had cho- 
sen to set up ray kingdom thereon, and establish my name for sal- 
vation, unto the ends of the earth, with sufficient power from my 
Almighty throne, to effect the work which I did send them to per- 
form; and thus was it accomplished. 

27. Yet, saith the Lord, I had no pleasure in the sacrifice of 
human lives, but would rather my purposes could have been accom- 
plished by pacific means. But as the oppressors of this portion of 
the earth which I had chosen, and the enslavers of her rights and 
privileges, chose rather to contend for their unjust power, by force 
of arms, I the Lord suffered it so to be, that they might know that 
a greater power than theirs supported the cause of the oppressed. 

28. And thus did I cause the inhabitants of this land to become 
zealous in the defense of their own rights, even if the shedding 
of blood must be the result; for I had decreed that this land should 
be set at liberty from all foreign embarrassment. 

29. And it was by my special direction, that the rulers of this 
land, influenced by my mighty Angels, did declare their Independ- 
ence; although at that time there appeared but very little visible 
prospect that they would be able to maintain their declaration; yet 
the hand of the Lord was strong. 

30. I did not require this people to invade the rights or the posses- 
sions of others for the sake of revenge, or for the sake of gain with- 
out right; but merely to stand in defense of their own just rights; 
and in so doing, they were blessed and prospered beyond what they 
could in reason have expected ; for they knew not that the hand of 
the Lord, in the order of his providence, was with them, and against 
their adversaries. 



CHAP. X.] A SOLEMN WARNING TO ALL, ETC, 335 

31. And they who became willing sufferers, to spend and be spent 
for the good of their countrj', and the support of that freedom and 
liberty, wiiicli enslaves neither soul nor body; I say, those who act- 
ed upon liberal princi|)les, void of selfishness, either in name, fame 
or riches, those, saith the Lord, shall receive at my hand, an hon- 
orable name and double reward for all their toils. 

32. But those who sold themselves to favor their own selfish pur- 
poses, by thirsting for name, fame or wealth, and in so doing, lifted 
their heels against their own country's rights, such, if they escape 
my just judgments in this life, shall suffer fourfold vengeance in the 
world to come. 

33. For I have no pleasure in those who turn traitors to their coun- 
try's rights to multiply gain to themselves; nay, for a treacherous 
and defrauding spirit hath found a resting place within their hearts; 
and that same spirit will be liable to work treachery in the warfare 
which is not carnal, if they should ever be called to take up arms 
therein. 

34. For whenever the battle should become warm, and require 
much force of arms, such a treacherous soul would wilt, and his 
courage fail, and he would be liable to fall back upon the enemies' 
ground, and be found fighting against his own soul's rights. There- 
fore, saith the Lord, I have no pleasure in a treacherous heart. 



CIUPTER X. 

Jl solemn warning not to be found fighting against God, whose work 
is out of sight of human icisdom. A reproof of unclean souls 
who seek God in hypocrisy. He toill reward all souls with a just 
recompense, according to their works. 

1. Thus saith the Lord, Again listen and understand my doings. 
Consider ye well the cause wherein I did strengthen your hand 
against your enemies; and ever remember that the same hand is 
able to deliver, even unto the uttermost, by ways and means of my own 
choosing. Therefore beware how ye be found fighting against that 
God whose arm is Almighty, and whose wrath no power on earth is 
able to stay. 



'336 A SOLEMN WARNING TO ALL, [pART IV. 

2. I freed this land, saith the Almighty God of heaven, for the 
purpose that I might be worshiped and magnified therein; and thus 
it hath been, and shall continue to be accomplished, by ways and 
means of my own choosing, far out of sight of all human wisdom ; 
and all souls will yet find that the foolishness of God is far wiser 
than the wisdom of man: for I see not as man seeth; therefore are 
my ways hidden from his sight. 

3. How long, O ye children of men, will ye continue to seek the 
Lord after the imaginations of your own evil and corrupt hearts! 
Have I not declared by the mouth of the prophets, that I would 
work a work in the latter day, that should stain the pride of all 
flesh, and bring into contempt the wisdom of man, and that no flesh 
should glory in my presence? 

4. How long will ye seek to glorify Me, saith the Lord, in your 
own loftiness, and according to your own evil and corrupt views, 
when at the same time, ye glory in your own shame and confusion 
of face? 

5. How long shall I, the only just and holy God, be mocked by 
those who delight in long prayers and hypocritical faces, when their 
hearts are as an unclean cage, full of all manner of filthiness and dead 
men's bones? whose souls would shudder at the thought of becom- 
ing exposed to mortal sight, in deeds which they daily practice; 
and consider not that the eye of the Almighty, a pure and holy 
God, is ever upon them. 

6. O ye foul and unclean ! How long will ye seek to glorify Me, 
your Creator, while practicing deeds too foul even to name? How 
lonor will ye seek to hide from my presence, and vainly call upon 
ray name to extend mercy and forgiveness to you, while ye choose 
to glory in your own shame and nakedness, rather than to glorify 
Me your Creator, by a life of purity and true holiness in my sight? 

7. Fear and tremble, O ye inhabitants of the earth! for the hand 
of the Lord is stretched over you for judgment and confusion of 
face. For I will not always be mocked by those who serve Me aftvr 
off", whose deeds will not bear the light of my countenance. Nay, 
saith the Lord; but I will meet you face to face, either in mercy or 
in wrath, and ye shall know that I am the Lord, who knoweth the 
secrets of every heart, and will not fear to declare the wickedness 
of man upon the house top, by the mouths of babes and sucklings. 

8. Therefore be warned, all ye children of men, and know and 
understand the abominations of your own hearts ; for the day of my 



CHAP. X.] NOT TO FIfJHT AGAINST GOV). 337 

visitation dravveth near, when I will pour out my fury upon the seat 
of the beast, and his beastly works shall become manifest, either in 
mercy or in judgment; for the mouth of the Lord, who lieth not, 
hath spoken it. 

9. Therefore howl, O ye sons and daughters of abomination! For 
although your pride and haughtiness have exalted you even to the 
skies; yet, saith the Lord, my hand, which is Almighty, shall fetch 
you down from thence, even to the dust of the earth, and ye shall 
know that I am the Lord. 

10. And although ye may seek to hide, and call for the rocks to 
cover you from my eye of justice; yet ye shall find no shelter where- 
in to screen yourselves from my all-seeing eye; for the wrath of an 
angry God hath already been revealed from heaven, inflames of un- 
quenchable fire, against all manner of fillhiness and uncleanness of 
man, which are an abomination in my sight, and the very earth 
groaneth beneath the weight thereof. 

IL Yet the prayers of the abominable daily ascend unto Me, saith 
the Lord, that I would pardon them in their iniquities, and sanctify 
them in their uncleanness, whose prayers are a stench in my nostrils, 
and whose hope of forgiveness shall perish as the hope of the hypo- 
crite. 

12. These things have I spoken in mercy, that ye who hear the 
same, may lay it to heart, and let it work conviction therein, and 
cause you to know the depth of your own depravity, and liow much 
of the work of secret abominations and defilements ye have accu- 
mulated for the unquenchable fire. 

13. For so sure as there is a God in heaven, who knoweth the 
secrets of all heafts, so sure every soul that was ever born into the 
world, under the influence of an evil and corrupt nature, shall by 
their own tongues, proclaim their own works "upon the housetop," 
in the judgment, (that is,) to Me in the light of my witnesses, who 
are the light of the world, ere they can see my face in peace. There- 
fore, saith the Lord, ye may make whatever use of these my sayings, 
ye can best answer in justification, in the day which is to come. 

14. And if ye consider these hard sayings, more than ye are will- 
ing to bear, know ye, in consequence of a refusal to hearken and 
obey the same, it will prove a far heavier matter to settle between 
you and your God, than to comply in mercy to the means which I 

43 



338 IMPORTANT OFFICE OF THE MOTHER, [pART IV. 

have laid out for all souls, which are equal, and full of mercy and 
loving kindness to all. 

15. For I am a God who delighteth in mercy more than in judg- 
ment and wrath; but my work must be accomplished, for justice 
crieth aloud, and a just recompense will I measure unto every soul, 
let their name, fame or grade be what it may. My hand of justice 
is equal unto all ; and according as their works shall be, yea, even 
their secret works, thoughts and intentions of the heart; so in pro- 
portion will I measure to them. 



CHAPTER XL 

The reasonableness and importance of the office of the Mother, in the 
work of the spiritual regeneration declared. The effects of the 
Testimony concerning the Parentage of the new creation. 

1. Bow down, O ye children of men, saith the holy and just One, 
and learn of my doings; for T am a God who respecteth not the high 
or low estate of any; but ray ways are equal. 

2. When my times were accomplished for the dawn of the new 
day, and for the setting up of that kingdom among the children of 
men, when the Lord should again return to his temple, and find a 
residence among the children of men, whom did I seek to become 
a temple for the spirit and anointing of my beloved Son to dwell in, 
that his divine spirit might find a resting place among the sons of 
men, and again become established upon the earth? for ye read. 
The Lord suddenly cometh to his temple; and he shall appear in 
his glory. (See Mai. iii. L & Psa. cii. 16.) 

3. As I live, saith the Lord, I have never created man to be glori- 
fied apart from the woman. The woman I decreed from the founda- 
tion of the world, to be the glory of the man; and the man to be 
the glory of God. (See I. Cor. xi. T.) And in whom doth the natu- 
ral man glory more than in the woman of his choice? Will he not 
forsake father and mother, houses and lands, yea, and hazard his 
own life also, for the glory which cometh of the woman? (See L Esd. 
iv. 20 to 32.) And would not the earth, although surrounded with all 
the riches and honors this world could afford, be a place of solitude 
without the woman? 



CHAP. XI.] IN THE WORK OV REGENKRATION. 339 

4. Why then, saith the Lord do ye hesitate to know that the wo- 
man is the glory of the man, and in whom mankind in nature glory 
above all other created things? For I designed it so to be; for by 
natural things are clearly shown those which are spiritual. 

5. And as the times were accomplished for the setting up of that 
kingdom upon earth, which should regenerate souls from a state of 
death and insensibility, into a state of life and vigor, by the new 
birth, was it not of the greatest importance that I should make a 
marriage for my only Son? 

6. Truly, saith the Lord; and unto this chosen female, it was 
granted that she should be arrayed in fine linen, clean and white ; that 
is, that she should become purified through sufferings, and be made 
clean and white by the blood of the Lamb; by living the life of 
Christ her Lord, and by obeying that testimony which worketh 
death to all evil, in every soul who receiveth it. And thus was the 
Bride whom I had chosen, made ready for her husband, by a gar- 
ment of righteousness. 

7. And this same woman, whom the world of mankind have re- 
jected, (even as they rejected the stone which afterwards became 
the head of the corner,) the same, saith the Lord, hath become the 
Mother of the New Creation. And although the beastly powers 
of antichrist did arise and persecute the uwman and her righteous 
seed ; and although the dragon did cast forth floods out of his mouth, 
to swallow up and destroy her testimony, as soon as it was brought 
forth; yet the earth helped the woman : for I the Lord did always 
stir up the spirit of some one to befriend mine Anointed, and rescue 
her from the cruel grasp of her enemies. 

8. And when my times were accomplished, and a place was pre- 
pared in the wilderness, I gave unto the woman whom I had chosen 
to bring forth the testimony of eternal truth, to a lost world, sufli- 
cient power to waft her troubled and persecuted spirit, with her little 
company, across the foaming deep, amidst perils and dangers on ev- 
ery side, to the place I had prepared, there to be "nourished for a 
time, times and half a time, from the face of the serpent." (See 
Rev. xii. 14.) 

9. And thus did the subjects of my little kingdom find rest to 
the soles of their feet, in the wilderness, which I the Lord had pre- 
pared for them until the times were accomplished for them again to 
proclaim that testimony, which should arouse that serpentine nature 
in man, and again open its mouth to spew forth, as a flood, all man- 



340 IiMPORTANT OFFICE OF THE MOTHER, [pART IV. 

ner of evil, falsely, with the intent to destroy from the earth doctrines 
so calculated to strike a death blow to the carnal life of the crea- 
ture, and bring into contempt all which was of man's invention. 

10. For what could be more degrading to the lofty spirit of man, 
than to have such a sin-killing testimony brought forth by a woman, 
the object of so much carnal joy and vain glory? And had it not 
been for my Almighty power, that spirit of persecution, which again 
opened its mouth to swallow the testimony, and make war with the 
woman, regardless of law or gospel, would have exterminated my 
witnesses and their testimony from off the face of the earth. 

11. But through my divine agency and influence, the earth again 
helped the woman. And although she was the object of the great- 
est persecution and abuse, that was ever framed against mortals, her 
Lord excepted; yet did the arm of the Almighty sustain her until 
her work was accomplished, and the kingdom of her Lord establish- 
ed in the hearts of the children of men, so firm, that the powers of 
hell were not able to overthrow it. 

12. And thus was her work accomplished upon the earth, and I 
wafted her spotless soul in a chariot of fire, far beyond the reach 
of mortal power. For the heavens did also wait for the coming of 
the Lord in his glory, that they might be quickened and made alive, 
by the power of that testimony which fully raised the soul from the 
dead works of the fall, to come forth to the judgment, and be judg- 
ed according to the deeds done in the body. 

13. And when the testimony was echoed through the heavens, 
were not the old heavens shaken as a leaf by a mighty wind? Truly, 
saith the Lord; for I declared by the mouth of the prophets, that I 
would not only shake the earth, but the heavens also; (See Hag. ii. 
6. &/ Heb. xii. 26.) and thus tlie mighty shaking commenced. 

14. The "dry bones" of those who had long slept in a state of 
death waiting to receive the last loud and shrill trumpet, were shak- 
en in this great shaking of the heavens and earth. This called 
forth their souls to the judgment seat, to be quickened unto life, and 
to prove for themselves, whether their resurrection was unto life and 
a glorious immortality; or whether unto death and endless guilt 
and remorse. 

15. And thus was the judgment seat of Christ, in his second com- 
ing in his glory, established, both in heaven and upon earth. And 
the same testimony which created the war, that caused the dragon's 
rage upon the earth, also renewed the war in heaven, which caused 



CHAP. XI.] IN TME WORK OF REGENEUATION. 341 

Michael and his An;rels to stand up, and defend the testimony 
against S;itan and his angels: and there was war in heaven, and 
Michael and his Angels prevailed. 

16. And Satan, the old accuser, was cast out, and there was no 
place found for him, which caused great joy in the heavens. And 
they overcame by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their 
testimony, which is the testimony of the Two in One; and they 
loved not their lives unto the death. 

17. But when the dragon, that serpent which by his subtile devi- 
ces, hath deceived the whole world, found that he was cast into the 
earth, did he not come down with power and great wrath, knowing 
his time was short? (See Rev. xii. 12.) Surely he did ; therefore 
beware. 

18. Beware O ye inhabitants of the earth 1 crieth the voice of the 
living God : for I declare unto you, whether ye believe or believe 
not, that the devil hath come down unto you ; and wo, wo, wo, unto 
the inhabitants of the earth, because of him who hath come unto 
you with power and great wrath. 

19. And finding that he is cast into the earth, his first work is to 
make war with the woman and the remnant of her seed, who keep 
the word of God, and have the testimony of Jesus. And although 
this power may, at this time, remain in a dormant state, as it re- 
spects the persecution of my people; yet when the testimony comes 
to be spread abroad, which is as a sharp two edged sword proceeding 
out of the mouth of him whose vesture is dipped in blood, whose 
name is called The word of God, then will the dragon persecute in 
great wrath. 

20. For, saith the Lord, when this word of God which I have 
caused to be written by mortal hands, is spread abroad, wherein is 
contained that testimony which is like a two edged sword, to slay 
the carnal life of every creature who receiveih it, and the heralds of 
the gospel shall go forth in its power, like flaming torches, will not 
the dragon rage? Truly he will, and again commence his war and 
persecution against the remnant of the seed of the woman, who 
have this testimony of Jesus.* 

* In every increasing degree of the work of God, saith the prophetic An- 
gel, that old dragon, the devil, hatli always aroused the spirit of opposition, 
and will ever continue to come forth in wrath, with his angels, and make 
war against it to stop its progress, if possible, both in the natural and spirit- 
ual world. Therefore Michael and his Angels are called forth to defend the 



342 IMPORTANT OFFICE OF THE MOTHER, [PART IV. 

•21. And although the armies of heaven do follow my word, which 
contains the testimonij of eternal truth; yet the kings of the earth, 
influenced by the power of the hca>t, will make war with my word, 
and with the armies of heaven which attend it. 

22. Yet shall my word prevail, and the sharp sword therein con- 
tained, shall, in mercy or judgment, slay all, both great and small, 
high and low, rich and poor, bond and free. But Satan will con- 
tinue to rage, and those who are of his subjects will do wickedly; 
yet my word shall prevail and smite the nations of the earth, and 
rule them with a rod of iron. 

23. Let him that heareth understand, and lay my sayings up in his 
heart; for lo, the time draweth near! Blessed are they who wait, 
and are ready to meet Me at my coming: for I will gather my elect 
from the four corners of the earth, even those who are not found 
fighting against my word ; but who are patiently waiting for my 
coming. 

24. But there shall be such a time of sorrow as was never known 
before, nay, never since the day I created man to the present time. 
For I will work, and none shall hinder. And the power of the ad- 
versary being great, great and terrible will be the conflict, which in 
the end, shall settle the controversy between Me and the children 
of men. 

25. Although ye may laugh to scorn these my solemn predictions, 
and say that the mouth of the Lord hath not spoken it; yet this 
altereth not the truth, that I the Lord have sent forth my word to 
the final justification and peace, or the condemnation and wrath of 
every soul who heareth the same, from this time henceforth until 
my work is accomplished. 

26. For I have unsheathed my sword and sent it abroad in the 
earth ; and it shall never return unto Me, until it hath done its work : 
for with the sword will I plead with all nations, and this sword go- 
eth out of my mouth, which is my word unto the ends of the earth, 
for salvation or destruction. 

27. And thus cometh the end of this my word, my solemn word ; 
for I have sent my messenger before my face, to prepare the way, 
preaching "Repent ye; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand." 

work of God, and they have always prevailed, and ever will prevail. And 
the dragon and all lii.s evil [)0\vcrs have been and always will be driven back, 
farther and farther, and be cast into the dark elements of the natural and 
fallen world. 



CHAP. XI.] IN THE WORK OF KECENKRATION. 343 

Yea, I have sent forth my warning voice, to preach repentance, 
warning the inhabitants of the earth to flee from the wrath to come, 
and bring forth works meet for repentance, saying, I am not that 
word, hut a forerunner, to prepare the way for the coining of Ilim, 
out of whose mouth goeth that word which is as a sharp sword. 

28. For as the coming of John, crying in the wilderness, Prepare 
ye the way of the Lord, make his paths strait; so is this word 
which I have sent forth to the nations, to make ready the hearts of 
the people, to receive that baptism of fire and the holy spirit, which 
worketh the purification of the heart, and cleanseth the soul from 
all iniquity.* 

29. Thus the word of God goeth forth to the nations of the earth, 
upon the white horse, which 1 the Lord, do declare shall continue 
to go forth, until the true fulfillment of this part of the vision of 
my servant .lohn shall be accomplished, which is to be found in the 
nineteenth chapter of the Revelations. 

30. A part of this chapter I do require, saith the Lord, to be print- 
ed and go with this my word,t and as manv more quotations to be 
made from the holy scriptures as the nature of this my work may 
require, to bring strong proofs therefrom, to confirm this my holy 

* Alluding to the Sacred Roll. 



t And I saw heaven opened, and behold, a white horse ; and he that sat 
upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge 
and make war. His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many 
crowns; and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself. 
And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called, 
The Word of God. And the armies which were in heaven followed him up- 
on white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean. 

And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite 
the nations : and he shall rule them with a rod of iron : and he treadeth the 
wine-press of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God. And he hath on 
his vesture and on his thigh a name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD 
OF LORDS. And I saw an Angel standing in the sun ; and he cried with 
a loud voice, saying to all the fowls that fly in the midst of heaven. Come, 
and gatlier yourselves together unto the supper of the great God ; That ye 
may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of captains, and the flesh of mighty 
men, and the flesli of horses, and of them that sit on them, and the flesh of 
all men, both free and bond, both small and great. 

And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gather- 
ed together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against hia 
army. And the I)east was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought 



344 OF THE STATE OF SOULS [PAKT IV. 

and eternal word, which in its nature and degree, is as durable as 
the heavens, and as eternal as the throne of Him who framed it. 

31. For I do declare to all nations, peoples and tongues, that nei- 
ther man nor woman hath been the author or framer of this word ; 
but the hand of the Almighty hath framed it, and in wisdom hath 
it been brought forth; and by the same Almighty hand will I protect 
it, saith the Lord. And the soul that honoreth this my word, and 
seeketh to fear Me his God, in this respect, the same shall receive 
honor of Me, who know what is. 

32. But ye who lightly regard this my word, and suffer it to be- 
come a laughing stock, and a theme of ridicule in your assemblies 
of mirth, know ye, saith the Lord, so in like manner shall ye receive 
at my hands, when your desolation conieth upon you as a whirlwind, 
and your destruction as a sweeping tempest. 

33. For I the Lord, am not always to be mocked by the works of 
my hands, the creatures whom I have created. Vengeance is mine, 
and I will repay it upon those who fear not to mock my tender mer- 
cies to scorn : for T am a God of mercy, slow to anger, and of long 
forbearance: yet judgment and wrath are in my right hand, to repay 
upon those who will not hearken and receive warning; but continue 
to blaspheme and profane my holy name. 



REMARKS OF THE INSPIRED WRITER, 

Introductory to the following spirittial Communication. 

1. After having written the preceding communications from the spiritual 
world, and not knowing but all was finished that was designed for me to 
write, I was suddenly called upon by the holy Angel, and informed that there 
was a communication for me to write, in the name of the Lord of hosts, and 
that it was an important matter, as much so as any thing I had ever written. 

2. The next morning, being called upon to write, as before informed, 1 
entered the room where my writing implements were, not knowing what I 
was to write, I soon had spiritual views of tilings which to me were very 

miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the 
mark of the beast, and them that worshiped his image. These both were 
cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone. And the remnant were 
slain with the sword of him that sat upon the horse, which sword proceeded 
out of his mouth : and all the fowls were filled with their flesh. Rev. six. 
11 to 21. Eds. 



IN THK WOULD OF SPIKIT9. 



345 



unaccountable. I saw a long table, which seemed to be in a dark jjlace, 
surrounded with spirits dressed in black from their heads to their feet. They 
seemed to be engaged about stmiething which I could not clearly see, but 
was informed that they were gambling. 

3. I was much surprised at this, not having the least idea that unbod^ied 
spirits had the means, or even the desire to gratify their evil propensities <n 
this way. I then saw others sporting in the highest glee of carnal recrea- 
tion, such as dancing, frolicking, scuffling, and the like. 

' 4. While I paused in astonishment at wliat I saw, and wondering wlint it 
meant, I was spoken to in these words : " Tliis is the situation of those who 
have not been awakened to feel tribulation about their souls; who left this 
world in a natural and unsubdued state, with all the cravings of the carnal 
mind upon them, tlie same as they liad while in time." 

5. I then became alarmed, fearing I should be required to write something 
upon this subject, which I knew would be a hard matter for mortals to be- 
lieve. But according to the w-ord of the Angel, I arose and bowed myself 
three times, and earnestly prayed to that God before whom I had often wept, 
and besought Him that I might be protected from all error in the communi- 
cations which I was called to write in his holy and eternal name. 

6. I then rose from my knees, and in the solemn fear of God, and under as 
much tribulation as I could bear, made ready to write whatever should be 
given me, not knowing in the least what was to be written ; but I was fear- 
ful, on account of what I had seen, that it was concerning the wicked in- 
habitants of the invisible world. 

7. And what is written in the following communication, I can safely testify 
was written in the fear of God, with much sorrow and trembling of soul; 
knowing it to be a new and strange doctrine, which I had never heard held 
up by any one before, neither had it ever previously entered my heart. But 
in the fear of God, and not according to my own natural inclinations, did I 
write all that was given me to write; and thus it was written at the e.vpense 
of many a sorrowful moment on the part of the writer. 



THE WORD OP THE HOLY A.XGEL. 

This communication iiath been copied from the holy book of tije Eternal 
Father, for the purpose of being placed in the book, called, '■'■The Word of 
God revealed, out of whose viouth gocth the sharp sword;" which is to go 
through the whole world, to every nation, kindred and tongue, eveu to dis- 
embodied spirits. For the word of God goeth forth to the invisible world, 
the same as to the visible, and is equally as much needed ; even as Christ 
went and preached to the spirits in prison, who were disobedient in the days 
of Noah. See I. Pet. iii. 18 to 20. 

Although some part of this communication is upon a subject which will 
be hard for mortals in the body to believe or understand ; yet it is the will of 
the heavenly and eternal Parentage that it should be revealed and go forth 
in their wisdom. 

44 



346 NECESSITY or THIS KEVELATION. [PART IV. 



CHAPTER XII. 

Words of the holy Angel concerning the necessity of the following 
communication. 

1. Thus saith the holy Angel to the inspired writer; Why art 
thou terrified concerning that which thou art called to write? Hast 
thou not often been told that thou wast a called and chosen one, to 
fulfill the purposes of God to a lost and sinful world, to open to their 
understanding the mysteries of godliness, and also the mysteries of 
iniquity? 

2. And as thou hast been faithful, as an instrument, to open to 
the understanding of every rational seeker after righteousness, the 
mystery, the hidden mystery of godliness, which hath ever been hid 
from the wise and prudent of this world, why art thou so dismayed 
and baffled concerning that which thou art called to write, which 
borders upon the mystery of iniquity, and the hidden works of dark- 
ness committed by the influence of the prince of darkness? 

3. For, saith the holy Angel, the world of mankind lie under gross 
errors in their opinions concerning the state of the wicked, who 
have left their mortal bodies, and gone into the world of spirits ; 
and also concerning the state of those who are more righteous. And 
it is the mind and will of God to send forth his holy and eternal 
word to do away all mystery, and clothe the world with a right un- 
derstanding, that they may know of things that are invisible, even 
as they know of things visible : 

4. Why then shouldst thou begin to flinch from the undertaking 
of fulfilling the whole requirement of God? For God hath created 
the light, and shall He forever keep it hid under a bushel? Shall He 
not cause it to shine abroad when his times are accomplished ? shall 
not that light which cometh out of the east, shine even unto the west? 

5. Truly, the light which God created to give light to the world, 
shall shine abroad, and every eye shall behold it, even to the ends of 
the earth: and every ear shall hear of the coming of the Son of man 
and shall see the light of his coming, which shall shine into all dark 
and solitary places, where nought but "darkness hath covered the 
earth, and gross darkness the people." (Isa. Ix. 5.) 

6. God, in his everlasting mercy, hath decreed that light shall 
shine abroad, and that every soul who will, may receive a right un- 



CHAP. XIII.] god's creation IS FOR HIS HONOR, ETC. 347 

derstanding of the mysteries of godliness, which are calculated to 
undermine and overthrow the mysteries of iniquity. Indeed man- 
kind, even at the present day, are so dark and benighted in their 
views of God, and of iiis righteous requirements and judgments, 
that they know nothing aright, of the state of disembodied souls. 

7. Therefore in the greatest mercy and condescension, hath He 
sent forth his holy and eternal word, to do away all errors of opin- 
ion, which have become so very various, all severally adhering to, 
and contending for some favorite belief, which they pretend to derive 
from the word of God, that there remains among them no abiding 
standard, whereby souls may seek the truth and find it. 

8. And for this cause hath the Lord, the fountain of all light and 
understanding, condescended to open his mouth and enlighten the 
world, in greater and greater degrees, that they may know God, and 
his holy way, from the least even unto the greatest : and that they 
may have right views of the invisible world, even as they can view 
and comprehend the things which are made visible to the natural 
eye. And thus, saith the holy Angel, commences the word of the 
Lord in his own nam.e. 



CHAPTER XIII. 

The creation of God designed for his own honor, and the happiness 
of his creatures. The formation and progressive operations of 
natural and divine Light. Christ the divine light and Sun of 
eternal brightness. Man fell from hisfrst rectitude by violating 
the law of obedience. 

1. Thus saith the Lord Almighty, I, the great and eternal I AM, 
have created all things, both in heaven and on earth, for a purpose 
which will finally end in the honor and giory of the Creator, and 
the happiness and eternal welfare of every soul who will comply 
with my terms, notwithstanding the depth of depravity wherein man 
is sunken by the works of the fall. 

2. But respecting the formation of the natural and visible world, 
before man was created, divine light was shed abroad in the world. 



348 god's crkation is for his honor, [part iv. 

and the light was separated from darkness, and the brightness of the 
sun was called to bear rule o/er the day, and the moon, the lesser 
light, to bear rule over the night; so in like manner is it respecting 
this dispensation, wherein I have designed to create all things anew, 
and make a separation between light and darkness, and create upon 
the earth, day and night. 

3. And be it known unto all people, that I the Lor<l, with ray Al- 
mighty power and wisdom, said, "Let there be light!" and the light 
was brought forth, and hath become separated from darkness. And 
the Sun of eternal brightness rules and governs the day ; whereas, 
nought but the glimmering light of that orb which borroweth her 
light from the Sun, beareth rule by night. 

4. Mankind, who are not enlightened by the Sun of eternal day, 
to walk in the light thereof, are still the inhabitants of the regions 
of darkness, which in all ages of the world, have received rays of 
light and understanding from the source of eternal light, even as the 
moon receiveth light from the sun. to dispense upon the earth in the 
gloomy shades of night. 

5. But they who abide in the shades of darkness, which is the 
kingdom of this world, whose prince is the prince of darkness, how 
can they be the children of light, and inhabitants of that kingdom 
whose Prince is the Prince of light, and whose light is the Sun of 
eternal brightness? 

6. Mankind have greatly erred, and mistaken the light of the 
moon and stars (which is as the light of nature,) for the light of the 
Sun, and have been willing to believe themselves to be the subjects 
of the Prince of light, while they continued to practice deeds which 
would not even bear the light of the glimmering moon nor twink- 
ling stars. 

7. Yea, they have continued to practice deeds, which would not 
even bear the light which hath been given in every age, although but 
faint; yet from the source of all brightness was it given, that souls 
who had not become the subjects of the true light, might not be left 
in total darkness. 

8. Yea, saith the Lord, souls have greatly mistaken the light and 
power which have been sent to them, through conviction, to restrain 
them from the gross wickedness of their ways, that they might not 
become totally dark and blind, concerning the workings of the spir- 
it of God, and finally be left to believe there is no God; 



CHAP. XIII.] AXD HIS CREATUKES' HAPPINESS. 349 

9. Yea, I say, souls have mistaken this liijht, which is not abid- 
ing, to be the liglit of the eternal day, which they imagine hath 
created tliem anew, and prepared them for the regions of cndlass 
iight; when at the same time, they have not even become sufficient- 
ly influenced thereby, to depart from the works of darkness. 

10. Men are called to work by the light of the day, when they 
have received it; and no one doeth his work perfectly and accept- 
ably in the darkness of night; for although he work much and toil 
hard, yet when the light of day cometh, he returneth and seeth his 
deficiencies: therefore are men called to walk in the light, and to 
do whatxhey do in the light. (See Jno. ix. 4.) 

1 1. For when the darkness of night covereth the earth, is the time 
for souls to sleep: and they who work in darkness, have little or no 
profit in their labor; for the light cometh, and by the light it is 
made manifest that their works were wrought in darkness, and would 
often have been better to have remained undone, being generally, 
works which will not bear the light. 

12. The world of mankind, at large, remain in the dispensation 
where light hath not been separated from darkness; yet they hold 
that they have both spiritual day and night existing among them, 
those who are subjects of the light, and those who are subjects of 
darkness. But how do the subjects of light distinguish themselves 
from the subjects of darkness? 

13. In the first coming of my beloved Son, I said, Let there be 
light and there was light. And they who became subjects of the 
light, separated themselves from the subjects of darkness, and there 
existed both night and day and the light became separated from 
darkness. But before the light became separated from darkness, 
there was neither day nor night; for no separation had taken place. 

14. But when the Prince of light came, who is the light of the 
world, the separation begun to take place; and this was made man- 
ifest ; for the light was divided from darkness. And they who be- 
came subjects of light, were separated from the subjects of darkness, 
and were pronounced by the Prince of light, " The light of the 
world:" for they walked not with the children of darkness; and in 
this were they made manifest that they were not of the world: for 
the world would love its own. 

15. But these who were not of the world, but had become separa- 
ted by works of self-denial and the cross, did the world hate, and 
speak all manner of evil of them falsely, for the sake of that life of 



350 god's creation is for his honor, [part IV. 

righteousness which they lived, which is in direct enmity to all that 
is carnal, and well pleasing in the sight of the children of darkness; 
and lor this cause, were they persecuted and slain. 

J6. But how, and in what manner, do those who profess to be the 
children of light, in this present day, distinguish themselves from 
the children of darkness? Where is the separation between light 
and darkness? Who among you can justly style yourselves the light 
of the world, a city wherein dwelleth nought but purity and holiness, 
having no night there, neither the works of night? 

17. Who among the children of men, let their name or fame for 
holiness be what it may, can come forth as a body, and T)roclaim 
themselves the light of the world, that they are the subjects of light, 
in all their words, thoughts and ways, and that they have become 
separated from the world, and claim nothing of its enjoyments, in 
thought, word or deed? 

18. Yea, saith the Lord, show Me such a people as this, and I will 
show you a people who have their names cast out as evil, by those 
who still remain the subjects of darkness, who take delight in the 
carnal pleasures of sin, which require the curtains of darkness to 
seclude them from the light of day. 

19. As light and darkness are in opposition to each other, they 
cannot be united and remain together; therefore from the contrari- 
ety of their natures and operations, they must finally be separated. 
This ye may see in the operations of the natural creation; for 
when the fullness of light cometh, darkness fleeth away, and the 
works thereof are manifested. But when darkness prevails, light is 
•withdrawn, and the works thereof are veiled in the dark shades of 
night. 

20. Why is it then, that ye who profess to be the followers of 
Christ, still remain in the shades of darkness, fulfilling the works of 
darkness! For Christ is the light of the world, and his true follow- 
ers do not walk in darkness. (See Jno. viii. 12.) Why do ye not 
become separate, and let the light which is in you, disperse the works 
of darkness: for light overcometh darkness, and how can they who 
receive the light of day, still choose to tarry in the dark shades of 
night? 

21. In this, saith the Lord, ye plainly show that the light which 
worketh the purification of the heart, and causeth all darkness and 
its works to flee away, hath no abiding place in your hearts; else 



CHAP. XIII.] AND HIS CRKATUKEs' HAPPINESS. 351 

would ye make it manifest, and become separate by leaving the 
world of darkness, with all its enjoyments. 

22. But when lijiht cometh, and mtn choose darkness rather than 
light, knowing that their deeds are evil; Light is then dispelled by 
that darkness, which is nourished instead of light, and fleeth away, 
which leaves the soul in greater darkness than before it received the 
light. 

23. But they who walk in the light, are the subjects of light, and 
in them is no darkness found; light and darkness being directly 
contrary to each other : for light is of God, but darkness of the dev- 
il; therefore they cannot exist quietly together; but a warfare must 
ensue, and either light or darkness must reign as master of the soul. 

24. And they who become the subjects of light, and that light 
which is of God reigneth in them, how can they yield their mem- 
bers to the works of darkness, and fulfill the deeds of the children of 
darkness? This saith the Lord, is impossible, that while being the 
children of light, ye should yield yourselves servants to the prince 
and powers of darkness. 

25. For when I, the Lord, created the earth, I created it to repre- 
sent and be a likeness of the spiritual regions, wherein were light 
and darkness, the power of good and the power of evil : for disobe- 
dience had already found its way into the spiritual regions ; and the 
spirit of opposition, which worketh darkness, had already begun to 
reign in the hearts of those who fell by disobedience. Therefore, 
before I created the earth, there was the spirit of opposition exist- 
ing in the regions of eternity, which constituted the powers of 
darkness. 

26. Therefore did I create the earth, and the things that are there- 
in, after the image and likeness of the invisible world, having day 
and night, light and darkness. But in the image of God did I cre- 
ate man, perfect and upright, having the right of conscience or free 
agency, to choose or refuse for himself, and having good and evil 
set before him. 

27. For saith the Lord, In the beginning of the fall from the an- 
gelic order, by disobedience and rebellion, I did decree that no 
soul nor spirit should ever possess the beauty and glory of my king- 
dom of peace and rest, until they had first proved themselves by the 
law of obedience, whether they would obey the voice of their Cre- 
ator, by rendering perfect submission to his laws and commands; or 



352 god's creation is for his honor, etc. [part iv. 

whether they would, by disobedience, violate my righteous laws, 
and thereby forfeit the blessings of my heavenly kingdom. 

28. And when I did stretch forth my hands to create the earth, 
and all things therein, I saw it to be good, well calculated to effect 
the honor and glory of the Creator, and the perfect happiness of the 
creature, provided the law of obedience was kept. 

29. Therefore did I begin to establish laws and commands, for 
the safe going and protection of those whom I had created in my 
likeness; who were, as yet, unproved by the law of obedience, 
knowing that the spirit of opposition and rebellion had already gone 
forth. Hence man must needs be fortified by laws and statutes to 
keep; else would he soon become an easy prey to the power and 
devices of the spirit of rebellion, which had gone forth from the 
regions of darkness as a destroyer. 

30. For this purpose did I try the souls whom I had created, by 
leaving them for a season to their own free agency, knowing that 
they would be tempted of the devil, who is the prince of darkness, 
yet can transform himself into the appearance of an Angel of light, 
for the purpose of deceiving souls, to prove their integrity to the 
laws of their Creator, and allure them, if possible, to his own service. 

31. This did I the Lord suffer, that my new subjects might be 
tried and tempted with evil, in the appearance of good. And had 
they resisted the temptation, and stood for the laws and commands 
of their Creator, which they might have done, regardless of their 
present self-gratification, they would have had power to overcome 
the temptations of Satan. 

32. But as they were taken by the allurements of the subtile de- 
ceiver, and willingly yielded to an inferior nature, in direct opposi- 
tion to the commands of their God and Creator, they suddenly fell 
from their rectitude, and lost their confidence towards Him ; and 
thus became a loose prey to the crooked windings of an evil and 
deceptions nature; hence it is called a serpentine nature; because 
of its crooks and windings to seek gratifications, and escape the 
true justice of a righteous God. 

33. This nature being infused into the first man and woman, that 
were created in earthly tabernacles, the seed of rebellion was 
sown in their hearts, and in disobedience did they beget and bring 
forth their likeness; and from them came forth a rebellious people, 
subject to no law or command. 



CHAP. XIV.] WORK OF REGENERATION ESTABLISHED, ETC. 353 

34. But did this alter the purposes of the Creator, that all souls 
should be tried by the law of obedience? Nay, in no wise ; but the 
decree stood firm and unalterable. Yet as I had designed mankind 
for my glory, how could it be accomplished, unless they became 
regenerated? 

3.5. And how could they be regenerated from the path of disobe- 
dience and rebellion, until others should be raised up in their stead, 
who would condemn sin in the flesh, by being tempted in all points, 
to gratify an evil and selfish nature; yet without yielding thereunto 
by the sin of disobedience. 



CHAPTER XIV. 

The integrity and obedience of Jesus Christ in temptations. TTie 
work of regeneration established by the obedience of the second 
Adam and Eve. The true light of day is note manifested. 

1. Therefore when the time was fully come for this purpose, saith 
the Lord, Jesus Christ the Son of God, was raised up and became 
tempted of the devil in all points, and proved his integrity to the 
commands of his Heavenly Father, which required him not only 
to conquer death, but him that had the power of death. 

2. And thus was it accomplished ; for no soul that had ever been 
created, was tempted like him whom I created to be my only begot- 
ten Son, who first conquered sin in the flesh : for he was tempted 
in all points, whereas Adam the first was tempted only in one point, 
and that which led thereto, which was with the lust of the flesh, 
and shamefully yielded to its bewitching charms. 

3. But Jesus Christ, the second Adam, was tempted with the 
world, on every side, with the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eye, 
and the pride of life; all these beset him at one time, while in the 
wilderness of temptation, when he was left of his Heavenly Father, 
to feel his own nothingness of himself, and to be tempted to the 
extreme of temptation, to renounce his holy birthright, and become 
subject to the prince of darkness. 

45 



354 WORK OF REGENERATION ESTABLISHED [PART W. 

4. But what was the reply of him, whom I the Lord designed to 
become the conqueror of him who had the power of death and 
darkness? What was his reply, after patiently sutfering all the in- 
sinuations which could possibly be heaped upon him, by the subtile 
deceiver, the serpent of sin? Did he not, by word and deed, com- 
mand the tempter to get behind him? Truly he did, and in this he 
became conqueror, and became regenerated from the fallen nature, 
by faithful obedience and a daily cross, in every word, thought and 
deed. 

5. And thus was the work of regeneration begun. But it still 
remained for the woman, the second Eve, to be tried and tempted 
in all points, and become conqueror, before the two foundation pil- 
lars of the regeneration were established, that souls might be born 
of the Two who had conquered all things by the law of obedience ; 
for as obedience was required of every soul, who should ever enter 
my kingdom of peace and rest, all must be tried by that law. 

6. Hence it became necessary, that the first Parents, .who were 
to be the heads of the new creation, that is, the head of the regen- 
eration of souls, should be tried in all things, that no one who 
professes to be their oifspring, should vainly hope to enter that rest 
which is laid up for the faithful, until they have, like their first 
Parents, been tempted in all points; yet without the sin of yielding 
to temptation. 

7. And until this shall be accomplished, in every son and daugh- 
ter of Adam's posterity, each one for one, they shall be debarred 
from entering that kingdom of peace and rest, which is prepared 
for the true cross-bearer, who, in obedience to my righteous com- 
mands and will, doth sacrifice all things, and endure all things, to 
become regenerated and born of the spirit of eternal life, light and 
liberty, as did their first Parents, the heads of the regeneration. 

8. And now, saith the Lord, do I proclaim to the whole world, 
that light hath become separated from darkness, and the netc day 
hath arrived, and the Sun of eternal brightness hath arisen, and 
conquered the deeds of the son of perdition, who is the son of dis- 
obedience. And they that would be heirs of my eternal kingdom 
of peace, must first be born of the spirit of the new parentage, and 
like them be proved by the law of obedience, being tempted in all 
points; yet without the sin of yielding to temptation. 

9. For, saith the Lord God of heaven, I have set my face, with 
full purpose of heart, to destroy death and him that hath the power 



CHAP. XIV.] BY THE SECOND ADAM AND EVE. 355 

of death, in every soul that will obey my voice and keep my com- 
mandments; but the disobedient will 1 banish from my presence, 
and reserve them in chains of darkness until the last day. 

10. For my purposes and my decrees cannot be altered and chang- 
ed to fit the dark and benighted views of any soul. But they that 
would be the subjects of the light of day, must come to the light. 
For the light of day can never be transformed into the shades of 
uight, so as to allow souls to be the subjects of light, while ming- 
ling in the shades of darkness; for the light hath been separated 
from the darkness, and there exist both night and day, both light 
and darkness. 

11. And they who walk in darkness, cannot dwell in the light of 
day, and those who walk in the light, cannot dwell in the shades of 
darkness : for I have drawn my separating line between the powers 
of darkness and the powers of light. And henceforth let the chil- 
dren of light dwell together, in that city which is one eternal day, 
and needeth not the sun nor the moon to give her light: for the 
Lord God and the Lamb are the light thereof. (See Rev. xxi. 23.) 

12. And they who still cleave to the works of darkness, fulfilling 
the works of Adam the first, who was influenced by the deceiver, a 
fallen angel, who by his fall, became the prince of darkness, a co- 
worker with the universal power of evil ; Yea they who continue 
to fulfill the hidden works of darkness, shall forever be debarred 
from a right to the tree of life, and from an inheritance in that city 
wherein is no night, neither the shadow of night. 

13. And be it known unto all nations, kindreds and tongues, that 
the great and notable day of the Lord is come; and before the com- 
ing of the Lord, to execute judgment upon the world, the powers of 
the heavens have been shaken, and the sun hath been darkened, 
even as sackcloth of hair, and the moon hath refused to give her 
light, and the stars of heaven have fallen as the leaves of a tree 
shaken with a mighty wind. (See Rev. vi. 12, 13, 14.) This, saith 
the Lord, is accomplished before the great and notable day of the 
Lord. 

14. Now, saith the Lord, the great and notable day of the Lord is 
come, and who hath seen the fulfillment of these prophecies? Hath 
any one seen the sun literally changed in its nature, so as to become 
black as sackcloth? or have any, in reality, seen the moon turned 
into blood, and refuse to give her light? Or have they seen the nat- 
ural stars of heaven fall, as a fig tree shaken with the wind, casting 



356 WORK OF REGENERATION ESTABLISHED [PART IV. 

her untimely figs? I the Lord have seen all this accomplished; but 
ye, having eyes, see not, ears, but hear not, hearts, but understand 
not the things of God aright. 

15. How long will ye grope in darkness, O ye benighted! Hear ye 
the word of the Lord your God, and understand, and learn his works 
and know his judgments. By the natural and visible creation may 
ye if ye will, clearly see and comprehend that which is spiritual and 
invisible. The natural is but a shadow or figure of that which is 
spiritual and eternal, as I have before spoken. 

16. T, the Lord, created the earth in likeness of the spiritual re- 
gions, having darkness and light; and thus was it ere I separated 
the darkness from the light. This was the natural and visible earth, 
of which I speak, which was but a shadow or resemblance of the 
spiritual worlds, and a type of the new earth, which I designed to 
create, wherein should dwell righteousness and peace. 

17. Before the Savior, the Light of the world, appeared, the state 
of the world and its inhabitants, was like the state of the earth, be- 
fore I the Lord sent forth my power and said, "Let there be light;" 
for nought but darkness covered the earth, and not a living soul 
had come forth, as yet; so was the state of the world before the 
Savior, the "Light of the world," came; spiritual light had not been 
separated from spiritual darkness. 

18. But when the light of the icorld came, the light was separated 
from darkness ; for "out of Egypt I called my Son," out of the 
shades of darkness, having the nature of darkness upon him, the 
burden of the enmity of his nature against the work of God, the 
same as have all fallen beings. And thus, out of Egypt called I 
my Son, from beneath the bondage of Egyptian darkness, to be- 
come the light of the world. And from this period, there existed 
on the earth, as well as in the heavens, both day and night, light 
and darkness, separate from each other. 

19. And the sun, the greater light, ruled the day, and the lesser 
light ruled the night: for as many as came "from beneath the dark- 
ness of the old world, and separated themselves therefrom, became 
the subjects of the light of day, which was divided from the dark- 
ness, and thus came light into the world; and they who chose to 
walk in the light, were children of light; but they who chose to 
walk in darkness, still remained the children of darkness. 

20. Yet the earth, from this period, received rays of divine light, 
even as did those who chose to walk in darkness; for many brilliant 



<* 



CHAP. XIV.] BY THE SECOND ADAM AND EVK. 357 

Stars appeared, at different times, to give light and warning to those 
who walked in darkness. 

21. But, saith the Lord, ere the great and notable day of my com- 
ing to shake terribly the earth, and make man more precious in my 
sight than fine gold, hath not the sun been darkened? Hath not the 
true light of the coming of my beloved Son been extinct, and the 
dark reign of antichrist been set up instead thereof, for many cen- 
turies? What is this but the fulfillment of the prophecies, wherein 
the sun should be darkened ? For the light of the world, which was 
the light of the first coming of the Prince of light, hath long been 
extinct. (See Matt. xxiv. 29. and other places.) 

22. Although many have desired to see one of the days of the Son 
of man; yet they have not been favored with the sight; for the 
light was extinguished, and there remained not a true Church of 
Christ upon the earth that could rise, and justly proclaim itself the 
light of the world, a city set on a hill which cannot be hid. (See 
Matt. V. 14.) Therefore was the light of the sun withdrawn, and 
nought but the shades of night and darkness appeared : and thus 
was the kingdom of antichrist full of darkness. 

2'iJ. For as Christ was the light of the world, and as light is in di- 
rect opposition to darkness, they who come forth in the name of 
Christ, yet fulfill the works of darkness, which will not bear the 
light of day, they surely must receive the name of antichrist, which 
worketh in opposition to the spirit of Christ, which is light, in 
whom there is no darkness. (See I. Jno. i. 5.) 

24. Therefore may ye see and discern, from these my sayings, that 
antichrist hath ruled in the name of Christ since the professors of 
Christianity have ceased to come out from the world, and become a 
separate people in all things both spiritual and temporal, to touch 
not, taste not, nor handle the unclean things thereof. From this date, 
saith the Lord, hath the true light of the world ceased to shine unto 
them, and darkness hath been set in place thereof, standing in the 
holy place, instead of light. 

25. And from this date did the reign of antichrist begin, whose 
kingdom hath been full of darkness; for even in the days of the 
apostles, there were already many antichrists, who professed to walk 
in the light, yet practiced in deeds cf darkness. (See L Jno. ii. 18.) 

26. And thus may ye see the fulfillment of the sun becoming 
darkened ; and the moon did also, in prccess of time, refuse to give 
her light. For even after the light of the apostolic Church became 
extinct and scattered, mankind, in a measure, from the light which 



853 WORK OF REGENERATION ESTABLISHED [pART IV. 

they borrowed therefrom, walked more godly thnn in the latter ages. 
-And oft-times would I the Lord, raise up witnesses, to warn the 
world of their ungodly ways, which were as brilliant stars in the 
regions of darkness. 

27. But in the latter times, before the coming of the Lord to 
shake terribly the earth, (See Isa. ii. 19-21.) the moon hath refused 
to give her faint and borrowed light. But that light which hath 
guided the sincere, in all ages, and caused them to look forward 
with hope, for the coming of a more perfect day, is turned into 
strife, war and bloodshed; insomuch that peace is driven from the 
earth, and little else but strife, envyings and railing remain among 
the children of darkness. 

28. And even those who were called to be as brilliant stars, to dif- 
fuse their light and understanding, to restrain the works of dark- 
ness, they too, have grossly fallen into the pit of darkness, insomuch 
that darkness hath covered the earth and gross darkness the people. 
{See Isa. Ix. 2.) Therefore it was "a day of darkness, of gloomi- 
ness and thick clouds," such as was never known before, neither 
indeed shall ever be henceforth. (See Joel ii. 2 & Zeph. i. 15.) 

29. And this, saith the Lord, is the spiritual fulfillment of the 
prophecies concerning the sun, moon and stars becoming darkened, 
before the great and terrible day of the Lord of hosts; and they 
who look for the fulfillment thereof only in a literal sense, will look 
in vain and find nothing ; 

30. Although great signs and wonders have followed, and will fol- 
low the commencement of my visitation to the earth, and the inhabi- 
tants thereof, of which no one will be able to account the meaning. 
All this will be literally fulfilled; but the true and hidden myste- 
ries of the prophecies, concerning this point, are fulfilled, as hath 
here been stated, and are already accomplished, and the great and 
notable day of the Lord hath already come, and light hath sudden- 
ly shined and broke forth in dark places. 

3L For the woman hath appeared, clothed with the brightness of 
the sun, having the moon beneath her feet; even the spirit of holy 
Mother Wisdom, manifested in her first born Daughter, whom she 
hath brought forth in her likeness, as her representative, the true 
Mother of the nciD creation in Christ, to whom were given the wings 
of a great eagle.* And how easy may ye, if ye will, apply this to 

*Thc fourth living creature was like a flying eagle; prefiguring this fourth 
.dispensation. See Rev. iii. 14. also iv. 7. Eds. 



CHAP. XIV.] BY THE SECOND ADAM AND EVE. 359 

the second corning of the Son of Righteousness, in the vessel of the 
female, who had conquered, in herself, the power of death and dark- 
ness, and cast them under her feet. 

32. And thus she became clothed in that light and brightness of 
her Eternal Mother, before whose face all death and darkness flee 
away. And this is light, suddenly sprung up, and the Sun of 
Righteousness again risen in deed, to the great joy and consolation 
of those who look for his coming, to do away the offences of the 
world. 

33. And thus again hath light been separated from darkness. The 
light which is the second coming of the Son of man, in his glory, 
is made manifest in its subjects, who have become separated from 
the works of darkness, and are not of the world, but have come out 
therefrom, and gathered together a body of light, a city set on high, 
which cannot be hid, whose works are holy, pure and clean, unmin- 
gled with the works of darkness. 

34. And this light, although small in its external appearance, and of 
small beginning, shall increase and fill the whole earth, until every 
remote corner thereof shall become illuminated thereby : for light 
shall cover the earth, even as the waters cover the sea, and the 
knowledge of the Lord shall go forth to all nations, and they shall 
all know the Lord from the least even unto the greatest : for the 
earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, for my mouth is 
opened to teach all nations of my righteousness, and of my just 
judgments. ci 

35. But O, the works of hidden abominations, which lie concealed 
in the hearts of the children of darkness, who still remain in the 
vaults of iniquity, undisturbed by the rays of divine light and un- 
derstanding! 

36. What a spectacle must appear, when the hidden and long cov- 
ered works of night and midnight darkness are unfolded, and 
brought to the eternal light of God, in his witnesses, who are the 
light of the world ; for light is the only means of overcoming dark- 
ness. How can the blind lead the blind ? How can those who are 
swallowed up in darkness, be guides to the blind? It cannot be. 

37. But they who walk in the light, and have overcome the works 
of darkness, may, with safety, lead the blind and benighted, and 
guide them in safety to the realms of light; and by these only, may 
souls be reached who lie buried in sin and defilement. Therefore, 
saith the Lord, have 1 set light to overcome darkness; and they who 



360 EXPLANATION OF THE EVENTS [PART IV. 

come to the light, become children of the light, by bringing their 
deeds to that light before which all darkness fleeth away. 



CHAPTER XV. 

Additional rxplatiation of the vision of Saint John, recorded in his 
Revelations, Chapter vi. verse 12 to 17, referred to in the preced- 
ing chapter of this Book. 

1. The events which were foreseen in this vision, to take place 
during the opening of the sixth seal, and which are spoken of in 
other places of scripture, have been in part, clearly explained in the 
preceding chapter; but some parts are not therein explained. 
Therefore, as they form an important chain in the divine work with 
the race of man, and will continue their operations, in various de- 
grees and manners, to the end of time, a further explanation, by 
the direction of the prophetic Angel is here given. 

2. The things declared by the opening of this seal, were, in a 
general sense, spiritually and providentially fulfilled in the falling 
away of the primitive Church, and in the wonderful scenes which 
succeeded, during the dark ages, and previous to the second appear- 
ing of Christ. 

3. The great earthquake was caused by the attraction of earthly 
principles, into the primitive Church, as these continued to gather 
therein, more and more. But these, and the spiritual principles 
that still remained in the Church, could not unite together. This 
disunion produced great contentions and many divisions. 

4. Therefore, when these earthly principles had gained the ascend- 
ency, in the main body, an explosion followed, which shook the 
Church to its center, broke it in pieces, and threw it down to the 
earth; and thus scattered the poiver of the holy people; so that no 
true Church remained among men, and the true light of Christ 
could not be found on earth. 

5. The heavens of true Christianity were then covered with a 
thick veil of darkness : for the corrupt principles of the world had 
risen, in clouds of darkness, between the souls of men and the heav- 
enly light. Then were fulfilled the words of Jesus Christ, "The 



CHAP. XV.] or THE SIXTH SEAL. 361 

days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the 
Son of man, and ye shall not see it." (Luke xvii. 22.) 

6. By these means, the Sun of Ri(>hteuiiinfss, which had risen in 
Christ's first appearing, was covered with a veil of blackness and dark- 
ness, as with sackcloth of hair. Therefore all that sought the true 
light, were clothed in sackcloth and mourning; (See Luke v. 35.) 
and the heaven (of that dispensation) "departed as a scroll when it 
is rolled together." 

7. For the heavenly order and principles of the Church of Christ, 
were rolled up by the divine spirit, and taken away from the cor- 
rupt church which succeeded. These were placed in the spiritual 
sanctuary, out of the reach of false teachers and deceitful workers, 
that they might not corrupt them as they did the letter of the script- 
ures, and every sacred thing they could get hold of Thus were 
these holy principles secured in spirit, ready to be revealed in their 
purity, in the second coming of the Lord in his glory. 

8. Then was the moon, signifying the light of nature, (being 
borrowed light,) turned into the bloody principles of war, revolu- 
tions and bloody persecutions. These principles governed all the 
powers and institutions of men, during all the ages of the dark 
reign of antichrist. 

9. By these, all the powers of the earth were shaken, and every 
nation and people overturned, and all their institutions, civil, polit- 
ical and ecclesiastical, which icere their mountains of strength, and 
the islands whereon they dwelt, in the tempestuous sea of nature, 
were broken to pieces and moved out of their places. Thus there 
was no safety for the children of men. 

10. Therefore, such a time of darkness, confusion and distress, 
was never before known on earth. And from this state all men 
sought to flee and hide themselves, but were not able to escape these 
judgments. (See Rev. vi. 15 to 17.) 

11. Every witness of God, that came forth with tiie light of reve- 
lation, and shone as stars for a season, in this night of darkness, 
and testified of the heavenly spirit and order, which was lost from 
among men, and against the corrupt principles that were established 
in the world, fell again to the earth, either by losing their power, 
and filling into union with the corrupt institutions of an earthly 
nature, or were slain, and their light extinguished by the beastly 
power of antichrist. 

46 



362 EXPLANATION OF THE EVENTS [pAKT IV. 

12. AH these things were effected by the awful judgments of God, 
in many ways, by earthquakes, tempests, famines and raging pesti- 
lence ; by which cities and countries were overthrown, and vast 
multitudes of people destroyed. By the terrible eruptions of the 
northern barbarians into the Roman empire, that empire was over- 
turned, and all its powers were broken up, subverted and changed, 
and millions of lives destroyed. 

13. By the terrible wars of the Mahometans against the Catholic 
powers, and by the rapid spread of their dark principles, and their 
dreadful ravages and conquests over a large portion of the earth, 
many nations and powers were overturned, and all their institutions 
broken up, and the dark and delusive principles of Mahomet estab- 
lished in their stead. 

14. This light of nature was still further darkened by the bloody 
wars and terrible ravages of vast hordes of Tartars, which spread 
their destructive conquests over the greatest part of Asia, and a 
large portion of Europe, by which many millions of people were 
destroyed, and all their ancient institutions overthrown. 

15. This darkness was still increased by the bloody crusades of the 
professed christian powers, against the Mahometans, by which the 
fairest portions of the globe were terribly ravaged, and millions up- 
on millions of lives were sacrificed. This effected a general break- 
ing up of all ancient powers and institutions. These were thus 
moved out of their places, according to the vision, and a new order 
of things began to take place in the world. 

16. These things were still further effected by the destructive wars 
and conquests of the Turkish powers, which swallowed up the fair- 
est portions of the globe, and wholly changed the ancient order of 
things. To this we may add the many bloody wars and revolutions, 
in what is called Christendom, through which the order and power 
of every nation and people were changed ; and by the divisions, 
fierce contentions and breakings in all the ecclesiastical orders, 
among all sects and denominations of people: 

17. And lastly, by the rapid spread of the light of reason and nat- 
ural principles, through which the power of infidelity greatly pre- 
vailed, and the kingdom of the beast was filled with darkness; By 
these means, the conscience-binding and persecuting power of the 
beast over the souls and bodies of men, was shaken and broken to 
pieces, by divisions and bloody contentions; and a revolution in 



CHAP. XV.] OF THE SIXTH SEAL. 363 

the general sense of mankind, was effected, in tliese respects; and 
thereby was liberty of conscience gradually established. 

18. Then followed increasing natural light among men, and many 
religious revivals also sprung up in the preparatory order and spread 
in all parts of Christendom. And although many of the stars of 
light, which effected these revolutions and revivals, fell to the earth; 
yet by these means, the religious opinions of mankind were shaken 
and moved out of their former places, and the way was prepared for 
the ushering in of the Second appearing of Christ, which, in a gen- 
eral sense, is the dispensation of the great and notable day of the 
Lord. 

19. But, saith the Angel, the like manner of operations has taken 
place in the various degrees of this present and last dispensation, 
and will continue to be made manifest in the preparatory order, in 
every increasing degree of the work of God, until the end shall 
come. 

20. For the seventh vial of the wrath of God, which is, progressive- 
ly, a finishing work of the opening of the seventh seal, is pouring 
out into the air, signifying the life of all that proceeds from a fall- 
en nature, which will thereby be destroyed. 

21. This vial hath produced, and will continue to produce the 
greatest and most mighty earthquake that ever took place since man 
was created; which will continue to operate, both providentially and 
spiritually, until every corrupt system and institution in the world 
is shaken to pieces, overthrown and dissolved. And by the judg- 
ments of God, terrible destructions of all kinds will take place. 

22. All the governments established by man, shall be revolution- 
ized and overthrown : for there is not one that is not corrupted. 
Therefore shall they be shaken, overturned and changed, and none 
shall stand, until that order of government is established, which is 
according to the will of God, in every nation in the world, both visi- 
ble and invisible: for the same work is going on in the world of 
spirits as on earth. 

23. But through the prevalence of natural principles among men, 
infidelity will spread its darkening influence among all orders of 
people, by which the sun, moon and stars, both morally and spirit- 
ually, will be covered with clouds of darkness, wherever the true 
light of the Sun of Righteousness, in the second appearing of 
Chri.st, doth net shine. 



364 ALL SOULS WtLL HAVE [pART IV. 

24. By means of these infidel principles, many bloody revolutions 
will take place, insomuch that multitudes of lives will be destroyed. 
And these will make war with the "saints of the Most High," but 
they shall finally be overcome and expelled from the earth. 

25. But through all these means, great Babylon, which in this vis- 
ion comprehends those religious establishments and institutions, of 
whatever name or nature, having power to bind the conscience, and 
enslave the souls and bodies of men, shall receive a fullness of the 
cup of the wrath of God, and shall thereby be utterly overthrown, 
and fall to rise no more forever. (See Rev. xviii.) 

26. During all the degrees of this work, shall many bright wit- 
nesses arise and shine, as stars of light in the heavens or religious 
systems of the world, in every nation, even in the most benighted. 
These shall cause great revivals and moral reformations among 
men. And although many of them, when they have done their 
work, will fall again to the earth, and blend with the corrupt prin- 
ciples of the world; yet by these means, the way shall be prepared 
for the increasing extension of the kingdom of Christ. 

27. For as fast as these corrupt and binding powers are dissolved 
and the way is prepared, the everlasting gospel shall follow, and be 
preached with divine li^ht and power, until branches of the king- 
dom of Christ shall be established and grow and flourish among 
every nation, kindred, tongue and people throughout the world. 

28. These things will continue to operate in their various orders 
and increasing degrees, until all moral and spiritual darkness shall 
be dispelled and flee away; and the everlasting kingdom of God 
shall be established in eternal light and glory, to stand and increase 
forever and ever. 

This testimony is sealed as the sure w-ord of divine truth, by the 
holy Angel of prophetic Light. Salvator Regia. 



CHAPTER XVI. 

The way of God is plain and easy, bid vnaltcrablc, and cannot he 
scanned by thr high and lofty. The slate of souls not altered by 
leaving the body. The way of God is fair and (qnal. 

1. Thus saitli the Lord, How phiin and cr;.=y is nty way ! akhcugh 
its beauty and excellency are hidden from the high and lofty, and 



CHAP. XVI.] AN EQUAL OFFER OF THF. GOSPEL. 3C5 

from p.ll who choose darkness rather thnn light. But no other light 
is, or ever will be shed abroad in the earth, to guide and prepare 
souls for that state of peace and justification, (which ail will desire 
in the end.) save that which is already revealed and set on high, 
which cannot be hid; which will increase to endless ages. 

2. And although souls may escape this light, while here in time, 
hoping th:'! the death and dissolution of the animal body will effect 
a revolution in their sense and feelings, which will render the cress 
more easy and tolerable; yet, saith the I.ord, believe my words, for 
they are true, and all souls will, sooner or later, find them so. The 
dissolution of the animal body effects nothing towards the recon- 
ciliation of the soul to God: for as the tree falls, so it must lie as to 
itself; and as death leaves the soul, so must eternity find it. 

'3. As souls, unsubdued and unrestrained by the laws and com- 
mands of God, become disembodied, they become more restless 
and miserable than while dwelling in a tenement of clay; neither 
is the force of their wicked and licentious passions in the least aba- 
ted, nor their cravings for self-indulgence lessened. 

4. But as it is upon the earth, like will gather to its like; so it is 
in eternity. And the soul that is wrapped in deeds of darkness, 
dreads the liffht, as much as those in earthly tabernacles: nor will 
such souls be persuaded until the pangs of a guilty conscience shall 
compass them about, and become their hell. 

5. Souls in the body, are apt to think that death takes away the 
power or will to commit sin; but death to the animal part never 
puts a stop to the career of sin; for the soul unsubdued by the gos- 
pel, still remains alive to all the cravings of a carnal mind, which is 
enmity to God and to the way and work of God, whether in time or 
eternity. 

6. Therefore, they who are religiously inclined, will seek those 
of their own grade for associates. The gambler will not rest until 
he finds his associates. The rioter will seek for haunts of rioting; 
for as it is in time, so it is in eternity. The powers of the two 
kingdoms are established, both in time and eternity ; and souls in 
eternity, as in time, are still suffered to choose or refuse for them- 
selves. 

7. For the heavens and the earth are closely connected. The 
light which is established in the heavens or invisible world, is closely 
connecte<l with the light which is established on earth; and they 
who walk in the light which is manifest on earth, are compassed 



366 ALL SOULS WILL HAVE [pART IV. 

about by tbose who walk in the same light, although in the invisi- 
ble world. 

8. But they who dwell in the sliades of darkness, are compassed 
about by those who still remain in darkness, in their disembodied 
state; for light will gather to light, whether visible or invisible; and 
darkness will gather to darkness in the same manner. 

9. Day and night both exist in time and eternity ; and as many 
grades of inhabitants are to be found in eternity as there are in time. 
Yet there is but one way for all souls, whether in time or in eterni- 
ty, and that is the one strait way which admits of no sin, nor of 
any soul that hath committed sin, until a full and honest confession 
of the same shall be made to the witnesses of God, who are the 
light of the world. 

10. Until this is performed, the soul must wander in darkness, in 
the gloomy wilds of sin. And where is the consolation of this? 
seeing that all their words and ways must, sooner or later, be brought 
to the judgment seat, either in time or eternity, or the soul remain 
miserable forever. For where can be the gain in prolonging the 
life of iniquity, seeing death ends not the career of sin? 

11. These things I speak, saith the Lord, to do away the errone- 
ous opinion entertained by many, that death puts an end to sin, and 
the desire to commit sin : for souls are liable to commit more sin, 
after leaving the body, than before; but with less pleasure, not hav- 
ing the means to accomplish their designs of pleasure to that ex- 
tent as while in time; yet the spirit moves with greater activity. 

12. But sufficient means are given to every soul to be a free agent, 
to choose good or evil for himself. And sufficient inducements of 
good and evil are presented, both in time and in eternity, to give 
man a perfectly free choice. For, were the power of self-gratifica- 
tion wholly taken away, when the mortal part is dissolved, wherein 
could man continue to be free to choose or refuse for himself? 

13. This idea, saith the Lord, is false and erroneous, and would 
wholly disannul the power of free agency, after the soul leaves the 
mortal body. There never was any visible thing created, but with 
the design to imitate that which is invisible; why then should the 
power of free agency be diminished when souls leave the body ? 

14. But the honest and sincere soul that is seeking after righteous- 
ness, and is willing to sacrifice all things to obtain it; and in this 
humble, dependent spirit crieth to Me his God, continually, his 
prayers are heard and answered, in my own time. 



CHAP. XVI.] AN EQUAL OFFER OF THE GOSPEL. 367 

15. But they who still continue to pursue pleasure and self-gratifica- 
tion, find sufficient to divert tlieni from the pursuit of rialueousness, 
until they are called to judgment. Then they must yield obedience to 
the light given them, or after a fair trial, they will be bound in chains 
of darkness, and the power of gratification will be taken away; 
but the raging fire of their passions will become their tormentors. 

16. For be it known, that every act of sin strengthens those pas- 
sions which lead to sin ; therefore the longer souls follow their own 
ways and wills, in their sinful gratifications, the more deplorable is 
their state, and the greater will be their sufferings. 

17. Ye read of war in heaven, and so there is, the warfare of the 
soul against the powers of evil, in those who seek the kingdom of 
heaven and its purity. This is the spiritual warfare; and ye have 
the same warfare on earth, and ye have also the warfare which is 
carnal, wherein men seek to slay, destroy and captivate each other; 
and as the earth and the things therein are in imitation of the world 
invisible, why not carnal wars therein? 

18. Although this may seem incredible, to those who are ground- 
ed in the belief, that man's free agency is wholly taken from him, 
when done with natural and perishable things; yet if ye rightly con- 
sider, ye will at once see the impropriety of this belief. For as few 
have the opportunity to prove their integrity while in time, how in- 
consistent would be man's free agency, if not allowed this power in 
the world of spirits. 

19. Those who have a thirst for war and bloodshed, and take pleas- 
ure in military engagements, how are they to be proved as free 
agents, unless the power to gratify this thirst, is within their reach, 
in like manner as while in the body; for though they cannot destroy 
the soul; yet they can wound, hurt and captivate each other. 

20. And again; souls that have a propensity to rove and wander 
to distant climes, unstable as the wind, how are they to be proved, 
if their feet are confined, if they have no object in view, by which 
they can gratify this propensity, in like manner as in time? 

21. And those who are wont to haunt places of public recreation, 
or of private and secret gratification, being suddenly called from 
time, why should they not be found with the same cravings, seeing 
the dissolution of the body lessens not the propensities of the car- 
nal mind?* And if there were no objects in view, whereby souls 

* It is the spirit within us that lusteth to envy, and of course to every evil, 
and this spirit does not die with the body. See Jas. iv. 5. Eds. 



368 ALL, SOLLS WILL HAVE [PAKT IV. 

could give vent to tlieir ccrrupt cravings, how could they be free 
agents to choose or refuse for themselves, the power to do wickedly 
being taken from them? 

22. Souls are more liable, sailh the Lord, to become hardened in 
iniquity, after becoming inhabitants of eternity, than before; for 
they see nought to meet their expectations concerning the invisible 
world; but find the appearance of ail things as they were: as in 
time, so in eternity. 

2'}. Therefore they become more hardened, and are ready to be- 
lieve ihcrc is no God; that all things come by chance; and that the 
more gratification and pleasure they can enjoy, the better it will be 
for them: for saith the Lord, the glories of the invisible world, are 
as really hid from the wicked in eternity, as from those in time. 
Neither are they visible to souls in the world of spirits, any more 
than to mortals, only by a gift of God, excepting those things wliich 
belong to their own order. 

24. There have been, and still may be, gifts of visions, to show 
souls walking in darkness, the state of the righteous, and also the 
state of the wicked, that they may know there is a God, and a state 
of future rewards and punishments. But as it is in time, so is it in 
eternity; these things are soon passed off as a delusion, and souls 
become more hardened than before. 

25. This, saith the Lord, is the state of mankind in the invisible 
world, before they meet the light, and prove themselves by the light. 
But until souls have had an offer of the gospel, or have received 
sufficient light to guide their steps in the way of all purity, and 
knowingly and willfully sin and transgress against that light, they 
are never wholly given over to the power of the devil, to be com- 
passed about by the flames of hell. 

2G. For souls are accountable according to the liffht which they 
receive; and they who walk according to the best light and under- 
standing which is given them, are held by the protecting arm of the 
Almighty, in degrees according to their uprightness, until such times 
as He, in his mercy, sees fit to call them by the voice of faith, to 
seek his mercy in the one order of his appointment. 

27, Thus, in this little knowledge which I have communicated, 
saith the Lord, may ye, if ye will, begin to see and contemplate 
upon the mysteries of eternity. Souls are gathered there, to the 
gospel of Christ's second appearing, by various ways and means, 
the same as those in time, and have the same struggles to pass 



CHAP. XVI.] AN E^UAL OFFER OF THE GOSPEL. 369 

through, with the enmity of their fallen natures, to conform to the 
strict requirements of the gospel, that the man of sin, in them- 
selves, may be bound hand and foot, as those who dAvell in earthly 
tabernacles. 

28. But far more glorious is it for those who, when they hear the 
gospel, obey it while in time: for in this they render a more will- 
ing sacrifice, not waiting for the sorrowful experience of a range in 
eternity, to prove to them that there is no abiding happiness for the 
soul, except in the strait and narrow path, opened by Christ, in his 
second coming, which admits of no sin. 

29. Again, saith the Lord, those who believe and obey the gospel 
of the second coming of Christ, without sin unto salvation, and are 
subdued from an evil nature, while in time, are the most acceptable 
in my sight, and shall be the never fading flowers of my Paradise, 
and the bright glory of my never ending kingdom of peace and rest. 

30. Because in so doing, they serve Me through choice, still hav- 
ing the means to put far away the evil day; but do not, like the 
disobedient and rebellious, say in their hearts, " How do I know 
that all this is required of souls, to become acceptable in the sight 
of God? Would it not be wiser in me to wait, and see for myself, 
what eternity produces, before I make this killing sacrifice?" 

31. By this may ye see, that those who obey the gospel while in 
time, render a more willing sacrifice, than those who are driven to 
it in eternity, after seeing the failure of all other pursuits to gain 
eternal and abiding happiness, except in the one strait and narrow 
path of true self-denial and punctual obedience. 

32. Therefore, saith the Lord, I speak these things to give a full 
understanding, that souls may know how, and in what manner to 
look for the coming of their Lord ; and that there is but one way of 
life, in time or eternity. 

47 



370 CLOSING OF THIS PKESENT ADDRESS, [PART IT. 



CHAPTER XVII. 

Closing of the present address of the God of heaven to the nations 
of the earth. God declareth his great mercy in revealing this his 
word, and the solemn responsibility/ of souls who hear it, <^'c. 

1. Thus saith the only wise and merciful God, Great hath been 
my condescension to mortals, as well as to souls that have left the 
body, to cause them to know and understand, that the power of 
salvation is established both in heaven and on earth, and there is one 
way only, for all souls to obtain it. And this one way, have I, in 
my everlasting wisdom, brought to the understanding of every 
rational being, who will suffer his right reason to be his guide. 

2. No soul can, with an unprejudiced heart, hear the words of 
eternal truth, which have come forth from my lips, declaring the 
testimony of the everlasting gospel, without being constrained to 
acknowledge it to be the word of God, and the eternal truth, which 
must and will forever stand, for the justification or condemnation of 
every soul. 

3. And they who dwell upon the earth, have the same chance to 
hear and obey, as those that have left their mortal bodies; for my 
way is equal, saith the Lord, which giveth all souls an equal chance 
to prove their own election, and make it sure by obedience. 

4. I have cast up the highway, and gathered out the stumbling 
blocks, over which man hath stumbled, and been ready to judge 
their righteous Creator of injustice towards the works of his hands. 
Yea, I have removed every stumbling stone and rock of offence, 
and made a level and smooth highway for all souls to walk in. 

5. In this way, all souls that ever were created, may and shall 
prove their integrity, ere they inherit the blessings of my kingdom 
of peace and righteousness. And this one way brings all souls into 
a oneness, and makes of all nations, one united people. For God, 
the fountain of all good, is one substance; therefore souls must 
become one, united in one body, by walking the one strait path 
which leads to the fountain and essence of all good, ere they can 
become one with their Creator. 

6. These things I speak, saith the Lord, that souls may gain a 
correct understanding of the necessity of the one only way : for they 
may invent many ways of self-denial, to afflict their souls; but un- 



CHAP. XVII.] BY THE GOD OF HEAVE>f. 371 

less they come into the one only way, which is laid out for all souls, 
they cannot become one with the body of Christ; therefore they are, 
as yet, void of the way that leads to life. 

7. For it is impossible for souls to find true happiness, and ac- 
ceptance with their Creator, except in the one way of his appoint- 
ment, let their lives be never so blameless, or never so foul, accord- 
ing to that light which is short of the gospel. Those who have 
heaped up much stubble for the unquenchable fire, must suffer great 
loss, if saved; whereas, they who have restrained themselves from 
evils, will find great reason to rejoice that they have done so. 

8. But they who find the one strait and narrow path, find the 
pearl of great price, which will cost them their all : yet it is as free 
for tlie poor as the rich. And they that are not willing to contend 
for this faith, which brings souls into a oneness, at the expense of all 
things else, are not worthy of the pearl of great price, by which 
they may live and prove their integrity to the way and commands 
of their God. 

9. Nay, such are not worthy of a privilege in the gospel. For 
this faith is worth contending for, the faith which brings obedience, 
to the utter destruction of the carnal mind; and souls must pass 
through much, to obtain this prize of the high calling, to become 
one in Christ Jesus. 

10. It is not a matter of ease and quietness, performed with in- 
difierence: but requires a strife with the carnal mind, a contention 
between the two powers. For "the kingdom of heaven suffereth 
violence, and the violent take it by force;" and none but the vio- 
lent will ever gain the kingdom of heaven, by overcoming aJl oppo- 
sition in themselves, as saith the Savior. (See Matt. xi. 1"2.) 

11. And souls who set out in the way of life, must expect to use 
violence, and set their faces as a flint to brave all opposition, both 
from within and without. For he that puts his hand to the gospel 
plough, which breaks up the fallow ground of tlie heart, and pre- 
pares it to receive the good seed which brings forth the fruits of 
righteousness, and then looks back to see if there is not some easi- 
er way to effect the work, than by the way of my appointment ; 
Such souls are not fit for the kingdom of heaven, nor will they ev- 
er gain it in this sense. 

12. But they that put their hands to the plough with zeal, and full 
purpose of heart to break through all opposition, and turn neither 
to the right nor to the left, to escape the rough and thorny way; but 



372 CLOSING OF THIS PRESENT ADDRESS, [PART IV. 

go right ahead in the good work, they will soon find that they have 
engaged in a most glorious cause, which will, in the end, effect the 
desire of all hearts, which is perfect peace and justification, and an in- 
heritance in my eternal kingdom and a glorious crown of immor- 
tality. 

13. And now saith the Lord, be it known unto all people of every 
nation, kindred and tongue, who shall hear this my word, that I 
have not chosen the high and learned to be the bearers of this my 
holy and eternal word to man, neither have I chosen the deep pen- 
etrating and subtile, nor the worldly wise and prudent. But I have 
chosen one who, of herself, is far from being qualified to engage in 
the work of framing or composing this or the like in ray name. 

14. And thus have I caused this my chosen instrument to write, 
from day to day, this my solemn word, to go forth to the nations of the 
earth. And thus far hath she written it under as severe sufferings 
as her mortal frame was able to endure ; nor did I suffer her to 
know that I designed the same to go abroad in the earth, until near- 
ly at the close of the word in my own name. 

15. And although my word plainly showed for itself that it was 
generally intended for those without the limits of my Zion ; yet I 
suffered it not to enter the heart of my chosen instrument, that it 
would ever go abroad in the earth ; or if ever, not until some future 
day, far distant from this, that her feelings might not thereby be 
influenced, either to the right or to the left. 

16. I chose Me one of ordinary abilities, possessing but a small 
portion of letter learning, of limited knowledge and understanding 
of the scriptures; one who had never before been partaker of my 
holy and divine gifts, and in her natural creation, not easily influ- 
enced by spiritual sensations, or imaginations passing through the 
brain concerning spiritual things. 

17. But I have chosen one who hardly knew that her God was 
mindful of her, in any wise; and this I have done, that my holy 
and eternal word might not fall into the hands of one who would 
be led and biased by every wind that blows. 

18. I have formed me a trumpet, through which to make known 
my word to the instrument of my choice; it is the only trumpet in 
existence that can reach the ears of this my chosen one; and one 
side of this trumpet, no spirit nor Angel can possibly cause her to 
understand. 



CHAP. XVII.] BY THE GOD OF HEAVEN. 873 

19. This trumpet I placed in the hands of my holy Angels whom 
I sent, from time to time, to sound in her ears my holy and eternal 
word; and all I required of her, was to bow in low humiliation, and 
become a willing subject in my hands, to suffer deep scenes of 
mortification, tribulation and sorrow. 

20. In so doing, she would be able to bring forth that word which 
would serve to feed and clothe the nations of the earth, with a right 
understanding of my divine will to them, in order that they may, 
by their obedience, become acceptable unto Me, their God and 
Creator, and that they may know the day in which they live, and 
prepare to meet Me their God. 

21. And thus it hath been accomplished; for I behold, saith the 
Lord God of heaven, my present will fully made known to man, 
brought to mortal view, by the hand of an inspired instrument of 
human clay. And I pronounce it a holy, durable and eternal word, 
faithfully written, unspotted in substance by deviations and misrep- 
resentations. 

22. In this work is explained, sufficiently clear, my hidden myste- 
ries, that no one need err for the want of an understanding and a 
clear explanation of the nature of my work and its requirements. 
Yea, saith the Lord, so plain have I marked out the way, that the 
way-faring man, though a fool, need not err therein. (See Isa. 
XXXV. 8.) 

23. And now, saith the Lord of heaven and earth, the Creator of 
all things, what more can I do than that which I have already done? 
I have sent forth my warning voice in mild and gentle pleadings, 
sufficient to reach every heart which hath not become as adamant 
in my sight.* 

24. This have I done, that ye may be prepared to receive my word, 
out of whose mouth goeth a sharp sword, to rule the nations with a 
rod of iron, that ye may be broken in pieces, and humbled before 
Me in mercy, and not withstand Me until the days of my forbear- 
ance are accomplished, and I stretch forth the hand of desolation, 
fury and wrath. 

25. Thus saith the Lord, Have I not this day set before the whole 
world an open door? Have I not opened the gates of heaven? and 
also the broad way which leadeth to destruction? Yet it remains for 
man, as a free ageut, to choose or refuse for himself. 

* This alludes to the Sacred Roll. 



374 CLOSING OF THIS PRESENT ADDRESS, ETC. [PART IV. 

26. For, as I compel none ; but choose those who become willing 
subjects in my hands, I leave the work and submit it into your hands, 
feeling that, as a kind and loving Father, I have discharged my du- 
ty, as such, and stand clear of tlie blood of all flesh, who may ever 
hear this my solemn word, let them make whatever use of it they 
may. 

27. I the Lord am just. Let the whole world become guilty be- 
fore Me. And thus cometh the end. Adieu, from the holy and 
eternal God of heaven, to the poor and needy inhabitants of the 
earth. This is to follow the word which I have already sent forth, 
as soon as 1, in my wisdom, shall see fit to make it known. 

28. And he who layeth violent hands upon this my word, either 
by adding or diminishing in any way, shape or manner, the same 
shall receive vengeance at my hands, and become the object of 
eternal reproach in the world to come. 

29. And thus saith the holy Angel, The word of the Lord to the 
nations, in his own name, is now finished. 



DIVINE BOOK 



HOLY AND ETERNAL WISDOM 



REVEALING 



THE WORD OF GOD; 
OCT OF WHOSE MOUTH GOETH A SHARP SWORD. 



VOL. 11. 
C03IPRISIi\G PARTS V, VI & VII. 



Unto you, O men I call ; and my voice is to the sons of man. Hear, for 
I will speak of excellent things, and the opening of my lips shall be right 
things. Wisdom. 



PUBLISHED BY THE UNITED SOCIETY, CALLED SHAKERS, AND WITH THE APPRO- 
BATION OF TH£ LEADING AUTHORITY THEREOF. 



PRINTED AT CANTERBURY, N. H. 



THE WORD OF GOD REVEALED, 

OUT OF WHOSE MOUTH GOETH A SHARP SWORD. 

WRITTEN BY INSPIllATIOX 

At Wisdom's Valley, (Watervliet,) Mav 6, A. D. 1843. 

CONTAINING THE WORD OF THE HOLY SAVIOR, GIVEN IN HIS OWN 
NAiMF. : ALSO TESTIMONIES OF THE APOSTLES AND DISTIN- 
GUISHED CHARACTERS MENTIONED IN THE NEW TESTAMENT. 



INTRODUCTION. 

Tlii.s day the proclaiming Angel met me and delivered further communi- 
cations as follows. Thus saith the holy Angel, bow down thy soul, O thou 
chosen one, and write the words which I speak unto thee. Once more have 
I descended from the throne of the Most High, with the words of that God 
who ruleth both in heaven and on earth ; for the Lord Omnipotent reigneth, 
even the Eternal Two in One. 

Therefore rejoice and be glad, O ye heavens, and let the earth be moved ! 
Yea, let the earth leap for joy, because the Lord hath visited her in mercy, 
and hath looked upon her with compassion ; although her abominations have 
reached the heavens, and the filthiness of her fornications have come up be- 
fore the Most High. Yet hath the Lord, in his everlasting love and mercy, 
become melted in charity towards the lost children of men, and hath hasten- 
ed his time to accomplisli the work of the latter day, to bring in an everlast- 
ing righteousness unto all who w'ill hearken and obey his voice, and become 
subject to the laws of his kingdom of peace and rigiiteoiisness. 



CHAPTER I. 

TTie Savim' declareth Jiimself to be one with the Father, and the only 
way to God. He shmctth the iiiipossibilify of being his followers y 
and at the same time following the corrupt principles of the world, 
and bringing forth the fruits of sin. 

1. Hearken, all ye people, to the words of the Savior; I and my 
Father are one ; and he that seeth me, seeth the Father also. And 

48 



'* . 



378 WORDS OF THE SAVIOR. [pART V, 

no man cometh to the Father but by me, and no one cometh to me, 
save by whom I send. And who among the sons of men will believe 
this? I am the holy Savior of all the human family, who have fall- 
en by disobedience, and become lost from God, their Heavenly 
Father and Creator. (See Jno. xiii. 20. & xiv. 6.) 

2. I am the door which openeth into my Father's sheep-fold ; and 
no other door is there open for any soul to find acceptance with God, 
but ihat which was opened by his beloved Son, the Prince of right- 
eousness, the first risen from the dead, "the first-born among many 
brethren." 

3. And as my Heavenly Father hath plainly testified of me, and 
opened the testimony of eternal truth; that testimony which bring- 
eth the end of the world in every soul that receiveth it, in so clear 
a light, that no one need err for the want of a right understand- 
ing of his requirements to all souls; can I forbear to utter forth my 
voice, in union with my Heavenly Father, and say. Amen, even so 
let it be; for thus it seemed good in my sight? 

4. Surely, the word of God is truth, and all souls will find it truth; 
Truth upon truth, ere they become loosed from their strong enemy, 
and come forth into that liberty which liberates the soul, but binds 
the carnal mind with iron fetters. 

5. Again I say, I am the door which openeth into my Father's 
sheep-fold, and no one cometh to the Father but by me; and no 
one cometh to me, only through those by whom I send. And who 
among the sons of men are endowed with sufficient discernment to 
know whom I send, and whom I send not? seeing there are many 
false Christs already abroad in the earth, crying, Lo here, and lo 
there! (See Luke xvii. 21.) 

6. Come and let us reason together, say I, the first-born. Heark- 
en, O ye children of men, and understand! Can a corrupt tree 
bring forth good fruit? Are not all men to be known by the fruit 
they bring forth ? Can those who are born of the spirit of God, 
through the medium of his beloved Son, still continue to bring forth 
the fruits of corruption ? Is not the tree to be known by the fruit it 
produces? 

7. Can ye be followers of the meek and lowly, crossbearing child 
Jesus, while ye take pleasure in the things of this world, and seek 
the friendship of worldly minded men? How can this be, seemg the 
friendship of the world, and the worldling, is in direct enmity to 
God? Am not I the same, both yesterday, to-day, and foreverraore? 



CHAP. I.] WORDS OF THE SAVIOR. 379 

8. Did I condescend to come into this lost, sinful world, and be- 
come subject to the like passions and besetments which are common 
to all mankind, that I might be tried in all points, yet without sin, 
that I might be an example of righteousness to all, if at the same 
time I required it not of those who should come after me? 

9. O vain and delusive hope! Flee ye from the shadow of this 
vain and delusive hope, that ye can be subjects of the kingdom of 
peace and righteousness, while ye practice the works, and become 
willing subjects of the kingdom of this world. 

10. For as I, the Son of God, did plainly testify, both by precept 
and example, that my kingdom was not of this world; (See Jno. 
xviii. 36.) and that those who are my followers, and partakers with 
me, in my kingdom of rest, must come out from the world and be 
separate, and touch not the unclean things thereof; 

11. So say I now, in this day of my second coming, in which I 
have come to make an end of sin : for I have come the second time, 
"without sin unto salvation." (See Ileb. ix.28.) And what meaneth 
this? Did I not come the first time without sin? Truly I did. But 
did I make an end of sin, in those who became my followers, in my 
first coming? Did all those who called themselves by my name, re- 
ject the world, and become separate in all things? Nay, in no wise. 

J 2. A few, however, did separate themselves from the world, ac- 
cording to the work of that day ; but a great falling away from that 
strait path, which was marked out, soon followed, and sin revived, 
and the spirit which was of God, soon died away from the body, 
and nothing was left but a lifeless form of godliness, without the 
power. 

VS. Could that be the fulfillment of my mission into the world, to 
save souls from their sins? Nay, in no wise; for my mission would 
thus have been made void, and of no effect. For the world would 
have become far more wicked than they were in the days of my 
first coming. My mission into this world, was to take away the sins 
of the world; and it will be accomplished. 

14. I have come the second time, " without sin unto salvation," 
to take away the sins of the world. And they who are not willing to 
become purged in the hands of the refiner, and be refined from the 
sins of the world, and the stains thereof, they r.re none of mine, and 
are yet under the dominion of the prince of this world, and his sub- 
jects they are. " For to whomsoever ye yield yourselves servants 
to obey, his servants ye are." 



380 WORDS OF THE SAVIOR. [pART V. 

15. I have come to make an end of sin in all who call upon my 
name for deliverance ; for I am the Lamb of God which taketh 
away the sins of the world. (See Jno. i. 29.) And he that com- 
mitteth sin is of the devil, and his servants they are. And how can 
souls cease from sin, so long as the sins of the world are not taken 
away? For where the treasure is, there will be the heart aiso. 

16. If the prince of this world cometh, and findeth his goods in 
the heart, will he not take up his abode there? Truly, saith the Son 
of God. Therefore have I come to take away the sins of the world, 
out of the hearts of those who seek to become subjects of my king- 
dom, which is not of this world; for "the kingdom is within you." 
Yea, when this work is done, the kingdom is within you. (See Luke 
xvii. 21.) 

17. Ye cannot be in possession of both kingdoms at the same time, 
one being in direct enmity and opposition against the other; there- 
fore it becomes necessary, in order to come into possession of the 
kingdom of heaven, that the kingdom of this world be taken away. 

18. And thus hath the Lord, the God of heaven decreed, that all 
that pertainelh to the kingdom of this world, whose prince is the 
prince of darkness, shall be taken away, by the power of hi?n who 
hath come to take away the sins of the world, who is the Prince 
of Light. 

19. And he who receiveth his testimony, receiveth sufficient pow- 
er to remove from within himself, the kingdom of this world and 
the sins thereof, and to become prepared and cleansed by the waters 
of repentance, to receive that kingdom which is not of this world. 

20. And they who obtain possession of this kingdom, are not of 
the world, therefore the world will hate them, and speak all manner 
of evil against them falsely, because they are not of the world. But, 
saith the Savior, my slieep do hear my voice, and they gather to my 
Father's fold and become one even as I and my Father are one. 

2L These things I, the Prince of Life, speak, that ye may know 
and understand, that ye cannot be the subjects of two opposite king- 
doms at the same time ; but must sacrifice the one to enjoy the other. 
Ye cannot serve the prince of darkness, and fulfill his dark and hid- 
den works, while here in time, and find yourselves the subjects of 
the Prince of Light, in the world which is to come. 

22. But unto whom ye have yielded yourselves servants to obey, 
while here in time, if it be the prince of darkness, his servants ye 
will continue to be, until ye have removed, by the power of the tes- 



CHAP. I.] WOUDS OF THE SAVIOR. 381 

timony of the gospel of my second coming, the sins of the world 
from within your own souls, and have prepared your hearts to receive 
that kingdom which is not of the world. 

23. And tluis stands the order and recpiirement of God, to all souls 
that will ever become one with him, in that kingdom which is not 
of this world, that they take away and remove by confession and 
repentance, the sins of the world within their own iiearts, and become 
subjects of that kingdom which is not of the world, but whose sub- 
jects have come out from the world, and are separate, both soul and 
body, to serve and glorify the living and true God, unencumbered 
with the snares and ties of this vain and wicked world. 

24. For they who are cumbered with the things of this world, both 
within and without, how can they be devoted to the service of the 
living and true God, who careth for all souls, and they are equal in 
his sight? 

25. The time hath fully come, for souls to be stripped of all earth- 
ly encumbrances, to be acceptable to God; for He requireth the 
whole heart and soul of those who become his servants, unmingled 
with the services of Satan. They that are of the world, care for 
the things of the world; but they that are of God, care more how 
they shall please God, and glorify his holy and eternal name. 

26. God is a God of justice, equal in ail his ways, having no re- 
spect of persons, whether they be of low or high degree. How then 
can man, being governed by natural and selfish principles, seek to 
please that infinitely holy God, who is equal in all his ways? 

27. Hearken, all ye sons and daughters of men, while T reason 
with you, even as one man reasoneth with another. How can all 
these things be, that souls can live in the enjoyment of this world, 
having their own private interest and families, seeking for the wel- 
fare and upbuilding of the same, and for their own personal ease 
and prosperity; and yet be in possession of the true spirit of God, 
who is equal and careth for all souls, whether high or low, rich or 
poor? How greatly do ye err in these things, "not knowing the 
scriptures nor the power of God!" (Sec Matt. xxii. 29.) 

28. God is love, and he who dwelleth in God, dwelleth in love; 
that love which is able to feel for all souls, and which despiseth not 
even the most inferior of the human race. How dare any of you 
even lift your eyes to heaven, to cry to that God whose love is to all 
souls, with the sin of despising your fellow beings, who are as good 



382 WORDS OF THE SAVIOR. [PART T. 

by niture as ye are, and perhaps more acceptable in the sight of 
God I 

29. O ye dark and benighted souls! Hear ye my voice ! How long 
shall I be sought unto by those who despise their fellow beings, and 
who are not willing to bring their wants near to them? yea, by those 
who have not that love which extends beyond the bounds of their 
own natural and selfish kindred, who are not, in the least, willing 
to do to others, as they would that others should do to them in like 
circumstances! 

30. How can souls think to become heirs of my kingdom, while 
they make no sacrifice of the enjoyments of this world, for my sake! 
While they cleave to father, mother, wife and children, houses and 
lands, in common with those who make no mention of my name 
for salvation! Am I not the same unchangeable one who requireth 
souls to give up all, and hate in themselves, the nature of selfishness, 
which is wont to cleave to selfish kindred and self-promotion, to be 
exalted above their fellows? 

31. Did I not plainly show to all men, whom I claimed as my re- 
lation and kindred? Did I not show to the whole world, who should 
be the greatest in the kingdom of heaven, and that the kingdom 
was likened unto a little child? 

32. And why did I take up a little child, and place it in the midst, 
and liken the kingdom of heaven thereunto? Did I not show there- 
by, that all souls must become equally childlike, in order to become 
the subjects of the kingdom of heaven? 

33. Consider these things, and understand aright, and think not 
that I the Lord and Savior spake one thing, and meant another. I 
spake not in vain, nor without an important meaning. I placed a 
little child in the midst, to show that the subjects of the kingdom 
were likened thereto. Therefore compare ye, each and every one 
of you, who profess to be the subjects of the kingdom of heaven, 
and know how near ye bear the resemblance of a simple innocent 
child, who hath not, in any wise, become the subject of selfishness. 

34. Children, ere they become the subjects of gross and vile pas- 
sions, are harmless, easily led and entreated, knowing no partiality 
in their love towards mankind, save to their parents, brethren and 
sisters. They view not the high or low estate of any; they are not 
exalted or puffed up; but easily touched with the sufferings or in- 
firmities of all, so far as comes within their knowledge. 

35. And again say I, your Lord, even again I say, in my second 



CHAP. 11.] THE MYSTERIES OF GODLINESS REVEALED. 383 

coming, Except ye become as a little child, ye can in no \vi:;e 
enter the kingdom of heaven. Therefore mark ye well your goings, 
and view ye the contrast between your lives, and that of an inno- 
cent child. Ye read with great veneration, the sayings of your 
Lord, but understand them not. (See Matt, xviii. 2, 3.) 



CHAPTER II. 

The Savior declarcth that the time is come for the mysteries of god- 
liness to be clearly revealed. All must become like little children. 
The heavenly Parentage clearly nvealed; the true character and 
work of their children described. 

I. Thus saith the holy Savior, Know, O ye inhabitants of earth, 
and understand! The time has fully come for the my.-teries of god- 
liness to be revealed, in so clear a light, that souls that read, can 
understand; yea, the fool may understand, and the capacity of a 
child may comprehend the mystery of godliness, which hath been 
hid for ages, and remained a mystery, even to the most wise of the 
children of men. 

2. Hearken again, and understand this saying of your Lord, 
which comprehends the whole requirement of the law of Christ 
your Lord. " Except ye become even as this little child, ye can in 
no wise enter the kingdom of heaven." This little child of whom 
I spake and placed in the midst, was an innocent child, having a 
father and mother to whom it rendered perfect submission; breth- 
ren and sisters, who were near and dear to it; and these were the 
only relation it claimed. 

3. This child had not become the object of vile and carnal affec- 
tions ; neither had it become the subject of worldly and selfish pur- 
poses; but an innocent child in the family of its father and mother, 
who ruled the house and governed it, according to their wisdom and 
discretion; all within, being in subjection to the voice of the father 
and mother, the rulers of the house. 

4. And thus stands the order of the New Creation ; and thus is 
governed the whole family of Christ. Ye read, and ye speak often 
of the family of Christ, and ye have already a numerous company. 



384 THE MYSTERIES OF GODLINESS ARE [PART V. 

which ye styie the one family of Christ, and which ye think are 
born unto him. But ye have many divisions, and many households,* 
and the name of the mother in Christ is not known in any of them. 

5. Therefore are ye as hirelings, and not as true heirs, for ye are, 
as yet, the seed of the bond woman, and have never as yet, been 
born of the free woman, and thereby become of the one family of 
Christ; else would ye be one, have one Father and cue Mother, 
one faith and one baptism, which is of the holy spirit and of fire, 
which worketh the purification of the soul. 

6. Ye have not waited for the command of God to multiply and 
replenish the earth; but have multiplied and made proselytes to re- 
plenish the earth, and furnish the marriage supper with guests, 
before the Bride had come forth from her closet, adorned for her 
husband. 

7. Yea, saith the Lord, ye have done this; ye have not waited for 
the command of my Heavenly Father, when He should call forth the 
Bride and make a marriage for his only begotten Son, that the earth 
might be peopled with a pure off'spring. But like the first, the nat- 
ural parents, have ye multiplied and enlarged what ye call my fami- 
ly, in your own ways, and not according to the will and command 
of God. 

8. Therefore are your offspring professedly in my name, vile and 
offensive in my sight, and I own them not; but as bastards and 
mongrels will I cast them from my presence, saying, I know you 
not; for ye have never come in through the door of my Father's 
sheep-fold, therefore are ye not of my fold. 

9. But be it known to all nations, kindreds and tongues, that the 
marriage of the Lamb hath come, and my Father hath furnished 
the guests, and compelled them to come in, out of the highways 
and hedges, that his house may be filled. But He chooses none 
who will not yield willing obedience to his requirements. For such 
as do not put on the wedding garment, (which is the garment of 
righteousness and purity,) will be taken away and cast into utter 
darkness. (See Matt. xxii. 1 to 14.) 

10. And thus is the marriage accomplished. And as it is written, 
"Many that are first (called) shall be the last, and the last first." 
"For God hath chosen the weak ihings of the world to confound 
the mighty, and the base tilings and things which are despised, yea, 

* Alluding to the various denominations into which professing christians 
are divided. Eds. 



CHAP. II.] CLEARLY REVEALED IN THIS DAT. 385 

and things which are not, to bring to nought things that are, that no 
flesh should glory in his presence." (See I. Cor. i. 27 to 29.) 

11. Hence, the marriage of the Lamb hath already come, and the 
family of Christ is established, both in heaven and on earth. And 
although few is the number of his family on earth; yet by those 
few shall it increase, and become a great nation and fill the earth: 
for the Lord God Almighty hath sent forth his command to multi- 
ply and replenish his ne?o earth, until her inhabitants become as the 
sand of the sea shore for multitude. 

12. And blessed are they who come when they are called, and are 
able to bring forth a pure offspring to God in my name. Yea, bless- 
ed are they who shall be instrumental in turning the hearts of many 
from the evil of their ways, to righteousness and true holiness. For 
the Lord God hath purposed to replenish the earth with a pure off- 
spring, which shall be born out of the old world of sin and death, 
into the new world, by a life of righteousness and true holiness. 

13. Israel hath again returned with songs of everlasting joy, and 
the New Jerusalem is builded, and her inhabitants have begun to 
multiply; Yea, many fathers and mothers are there in Israel, who 
are able, in my name, and in the name of the ever blessed dueen of 
Z\on, to bring forth souls into the true order of the gospel. 

14. They can also lead and instruct them in the true path of holi- 
ness, as children in the gospel, until they arrive at full stature of 
men and women in Christ, which is not only a perfect victory over 
sin, but over the nature of sin; that they may say, as did their 
Lord, "Satan cometh and findeth nothing in me." Nay, nothing 
of his goods, they being consumed by the fire of the testimony^ 
being nailed to the cross of self-denial, until the full victory is won.^ 

15. But souls cannot be born of me, and find entrance into my 
kingdom of peace and rest, unless they first become as little chil- 
dren, knowing nothing of themselves, but relying wholly upon the pa- 
rental care and instructions of those who are anointed and appoint- 
ed as fathers and mothers in Israel, to bring forth souls into the true 
likeness of Christ their Lord. 

16. For he is the Bridegroom, the first risen from the dead. And 
the ever blessed Queen of Zion is the Bride, the Mother of all 
souls who have been made alive unto righteousness, by the 7iew 
birth ; this being the only medium and door of acceptance into the 

49 



386 TtrE MYSTERIES OF GODLINESS ARK [PART V. 

kingdom of heaven, to become members of the one family of 
Christ. (See Rev. xix..7 to 9.) 

17. Again hear ye, hearken and understand. Easier would it be 
for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man 
to enter the kingdom of heaven. (See Matt. xix. i24.) And what do 
ye make of this, ye rich and increased in goods, and ye that heap 
up wealth where moth and rust corrupt, and thieves break through 
and steal? Yet, ye vainly hope to tind an inheritance in the king- 
dom of heaven, while your hearts have been set upon earthly and 
perishable things. 

18. Know ye not that where the heart is, there is the treasure al- 
so? And those who set their hearts upon earthly things, there is 
their treasure; and their hope perisheth therewith. For it is impos- 
sible for a rich man, who is increased in perishable goods, to enter 
the kingdom. 

19. " But with God all things are possible." For God, in his mighty 
power and wisdom, hath opened a door whereby all souls may 
find an admittance into the kingdom, by being stripped of all earthly 
encumbrance; the one door which opens for all the human family. 
This door is so strait, that nothing but the naked soul can enter : 
for naked man came into the world, and naked shall he be born out 
of it, into my kingdom of peace and rest. 

20. Yea strait is the gate and riarrow the way that leadeth unto 
life, and hitherto, few there be that have found it. Yea, so strait 
the gate, and so narrow the way, that it admits of nothing but the 
naked soul, stripped of father and mother, wife and children, houses 
and lands, yea, and their own natural and carnal lives also. Such, 
and such only, can ever find admittance into my kingdom of rest. 

21. Although souls may undertake to travel my strait path, cum- 
bered with the things of time, and hate and forsake not all for my 
sake; yet if they travel, they will find, sooner or later, that they must 
cast off every garment and cumbrance, and become naked ere they 
can swim in the River of Life, and be safely wafted upon the shore 
of Canaan's happy land. 

52. For equally as consistent would it be, for a man to undertake 
to swim across a boisterous sea, being at the same time, heavily 
laden with cumbrous things, as for souls who set out in the strait 
way of life, which is over the tempestuous sea of nature, with the 
cumbrance of earthly things, as before mentioned. 



CHAP. 11. J CLEAKLY KEVKALEI> IN THIS DAY. 387 

23. Therefore God, in his wisdom, knowing the frailty of man, and 
the dangers of the way, decreed tiiat all souls should strip them- 
selves naked for the race. And they who forbear to do this, accord- 
ing to the requirement of God, they will surely sink in the tem- 
pestuous sea to rise no more, only as floating carcasses, void of life, 
a stench in the nostrils of man. 

2-1. And these words I leave, as a solemn warning to one and all, 
who ever undertake to travel the strait path, that ye hrst strip for the 
race, lest ye become weary, and grow faithless, and begin to sink to 
rise no more. 

25. Ever remember, that ye cannot serve two masters; for the 
Lord rcquireth the whole heart and soul; and this is all that He re- 
quires; — the naked soul with the whole heart; which brings all 
souls upon a level. For God is equal; and for this cause, as yet, 
not many rich or noble have been called, because of the straitness 
of the way, and the impossibility of souls cumbered with earthly 
things, being able to walk therein. 

26. And for this cause, hath God hastened his time to stain the 
pride of all flesh, and bring the haughtiness of man low; that they 
may not have occasion to boast themselves one above another, and 
seek to become great in the eyes of their fellow beings, and to re- 
ceive homage and glory, not considering that God alone is worthy 
to receive honor and glory of the works of his hands. 

27. Therefore may ye all see the impossibility of a rich man's en- 
tering the kingdom of heaven, or he who is great and wise in his 
own eyes, except it be by the means which God hath given, to be- 
come naked in his presence, as children being born into the new 
world; and he that is rich and increased in goods, to be as though 
he possessed not, and he that is poor and destitute may find no 
lack; for God is equal, and regardeth not the high or low estate of 
any, all souls being equally precious in his sight. 

28. And again, who shall be greatest in the kingdon) of heaven? 
Although John, the forerunner of the coming of the Messiah, was 
the Elias, a prophet great and mighty, more so than any who had 
gone before him ; yet he that is least in the kingdom of heaven is 
greater than he, saith the Savior. (See Matt. xi. 11.) 

29. John was truly a great prophet, and fulfilled the work where- 
unto he was called, to proclaim the coming of the Messiah, and to 
preach repentance in the wilderness, warning all to flee from the 



388 THK ORDER OF THK NEW CREATION [PART V. 

wrath to come, and bring forth works meet for repentance; and 
thus was his mission ended. 

30. Ahhough John saw the kingdom of heaven in spirit; yet he 
was not in it; for the Lord had not appeared to set up his kingdom 
upon the earth, which should never have an end; therefore John 
was not a subject of the kingdom of heaven, for the kingdom of 
heaven had not then been revealed. 



CHAPTER III. 

As the order of the old creation was not completed, until the woman 
was brought forth and set in her order ; so also the new creation 
was not completed, until the female spirit teas brought forth and 
placed in her order, in Christ, as the second Eve. 

1. Therefore, saith the Savior, he that is least in the kingdom of 
heaven, which is now established, both in heaven and on earth, is 
greater than was John the Baptist in his day. For the day of child- 
like obedience had not come, which was to fit and prepare the soul 
for that kingdom. Although it was spoken of, and many things 
alluding thereto, during my first appearance, which carried the idea, 
that the kingdom was really revealed and established upon earth, 
and the power of full and final remission of sins given; 

2. But this was not the case, in its fullness, any more than the 
order of the old creation was completed when the first man Adam 
was created. . Although much was done by the Lord, the Creator 
of all things, before the woman was created, that seemed good in 
his sight, which He saw to be good, yea, very good : yet all things 
remained imperfect, until the woman was created. 

3. Then the order of natural generation, among the human spe- 
cies, was completed. And had they remained subject and obedient 
to the commands of God their Creator, the earth might have been 
peopled with a superior race of beings, imitating the angelic order, 
in the likeness and image of their great Creator. 

4. But as man, through disobedience to the commands of G; d, 
went forth according to his own natural and carnal inclin iti iis, and 
begat his cff^priiig through the power ol lu-st, infused by the ser- 



CHAP. III.] NOT COMPLETE WITHOUT THE FEMALE. 389 

pent, the curse of God followed, and a race of murderers came 
forth, which filled the earth with violence and bloodshed. 

5. Yet the order of nature was completed, when the first woman 
was created and broujrht forth, and the kingdom of this world was 
then commenced, on its proper foundation, (a kingdom which must 
finally have an end.) and not until then, was its order completed, 
although much had been done by the Creator of all. 

6. So in like manner, was the order of the ne?/' creation completed, 
when the second woman was created anew, and brought forth, a help- 
er meet for man, and that kingdom was set up which shall never 
have an end. And not until then, was the kingdom of heaven re- 
vealed in its completed order; although Christ had appeared, and 
much had been done, which carried the idea, even among the most 
enlightened, that the kingdom was, in reality, fully revealed and es- 
tablished upon the earth. 

7. But this mystery lay concealed in the bosom of him who alone 
had become one with the Father. Nor did I reveal it to my near 
and dear companions, knowing that the time was far distant; that 
there would first come a falling away, and the wicked one be reveal- 
ed, and set up his kingdom, and the most holy things be trodden 
under foot by antichrist. 

8. Therefore, it seemed good in the sight of my Heavenly Father, 
to reserve the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, until the last 
days, until his trumpets should be sounded abroad in the earth, know- 
ing that it would be like casting precious pearls before greedy and 
ravenous swine, which would trample them under their feet, and re- 
turn and rend whomsoever were the bearers of such heavenly ti- 
dings. 

9. Yet, saith the Lord, sufficient was spoken by the prophets, and 
also by the Bridegroom himself, concerning the Daughter of Zion, 
the Bride, and concerning the new creation and the neic birth, to 
give all who read with a discerning heart, an understanding of the 
necessity of the new woman, as well as the neio man, had it not been 
that the Lord decreed it to remain a mystery, until the last trumpet 
should be sounded, to reveal to a lost world the full mystery of the 
kingdom of heaven. 

10. And thus hath the Father seen fit, through his holy Angels, to 
reveal the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, and spread them 
abroad in the earth; th it all may know and understand that the 
kingdom of heaven is fully established on earth, and the Lord God 



390 THE ORDER OF THE NEW CREATION PART V. 

omnipotent reigneth therein. And he that is least in the kingdom 
of heaven, is greater than the greatest of those who have prophesied 
of it, and by the revelation of God, saw it afar off. 

IJ. For as I spake while on earth, no man hath ascended np to 
heaven, but he that came down from heaven; and all that ever 
came before, were thieves and robbers; (See Jno. iii. 13. and x. 
8.) so say I now; none have ascended into perfect heaven, but he 
that came down from heaven; that is, they only who have become 
partakers of that spirit which came from the Almighty power, the 
anointing, which hath descended the second time, without sin unto 
salvation. 

12. Nay, no other than those who have become baptized with the 
baptism of fire, which is a consuming clement to the nature of sin, 
have ascended or ever will ascend into the heavenly kingdoni; for 
the kingdom of heaven must be within vou ; and until the kingdom 
of this world is consumed within you, how can ye ascend into heaven? 

1;?. For unless the kingdom of heaven is within, even if the soul 
should ascend up to the third heavens, and come to the dwelling 
place of the Most High ; yet there would be no heaven for the soul 
that had not formed the kingdom of heaven within, by becoming 
like a little child, subject, innocent and obedient in all things, to 
those who are appointed by the gift and anointing power of God, to 
be parents and shepherds in Israel, to lead and direct his flock. 

14. Yea, I say, until this state of childlike obedience is gained, 
and it becomes the meat and drink of the soul to do the will of 
God, made known by his agents and anointed Ones, there can be 
no real abiding heaven in the soul. Then why marvel ye that I say 
none have ascended into heaven, until the day of my second com- 
ing; for the true order of the kingdom of heaven was never reveal- 
ed until then. 

15. Although souls were made comfortable in hope, and walked in 
the light of my first coming, and rejoiced in the anticipation of the 
day which was to come, wherein the fullness of the Deity should be 
revealed by and through the female; Yet, until then, there was 
never a soul born of the Spirit and the Bride; therefore was the 
complete kingdom of heaven unknown to them. 

16. Marvel not at this, neither let it become a stumblintr block and 
a rock of offence to you; for ye cannot alter the purposes of God, 
although ye may suffer your way to be hedged up, inscmucii that 
ye stumble to rise no more; yet the purposes of God remain un- 



CHAP. Ill.j NOT COMPLETE WITHOUT THE FEMALE. 391 

moved, and the foundations of heaven unshaken: for God hath pur- 
posed from the beginiiing, a hiiiniliatinir work, to prepare the souls 
of the children of men to become acce|)table unto Ilim. 

17. And until they become abased in their own eyes, and hum- 
bled in the dust, in the presence of God, in the order of his appoint- 
ment, they can in no M'ise be enabled to fulfill his pui poses, which 
are to honor and glorify Him, and Him alone; having no selfish 
views mingled therewith, but purely to honor and glorify God in all 
their goings forth. And he that seeketh to become exalted, him God 
will surely abase; but the humble and obedient He will surely exalt 
in due time; for God is just and equal in all his ways and dealings 
with mankind. 

18. Again, saith the Son of God, hear ye, and understand my 
words; for I am the holy Savior of man, and my love is unbounded 
to all souls ; yet truth must stand and bear rule, and souls must abide 
by it: for the truth and the truth only, will set souls at liberty; and 
they who are freed by the truth, are free indeed, and no other free- 
dom is there for the soul. 

19. Much, very much has been spoken by those who profess to 
have been set at liberty, concerning the freedom of the gospel, and 
the liberty of the soul. Truly saith the Lord, where the spirit of 
Christ is, there is liberty; and this is the liberty which follows the 
spirit of Christ. 

20. Whenever my spirit finds access into the hearts of the chil- 
dren of men, they feel the necessity of removing the sins of the 
world, that the soul may be set at liberty and be freed from the bon- 
dage thereof Sin becomes exceeding sinful in their sight, and the 
soul is awakened to a lively sense of the necessity of bectmiing 
righteous : and thus far doth my spirit work for the liberty of the 
soul. 

21. But when the spirit of the world cometh to lull and pacify the 
awakened conscience, and induce it to rest easy beneath the weight 
of sin, saying, "Only believe and all will be well;" if the soul 
hearken to this, then the spirit and seed of my planting becomes 
choked, and the soul is left to settle down into a lifeless form, and 
become two fold more the servant of sin, than before my spirit be- 
gan to strive with it. 

22. And thus have blind souls been leaders of the blind, and la- 
bored with zeal to pacify those who have been aroused to a lively 



392 THE ORDER OF THE NEW CREATION [PART V. 

sense of their loss from God, and the necessity of a deeper work, to 
fit and prepare them to meet Him in peace. 

23. How oft, saith the Savior, have I heard those who profess to 
be ministers of the gospel of freedom, striving to pacify those with 
whom my spirit had been striving for the deliverance of their poor 
and needy souls; yea, souls that had cried to me in sincerity, that I 
would in mercy open some way of deliverance, that they might be- 
come acceptable in my sight: and ere the work of deliverance was 
wrought in them, their souls were pacified into a blind hope that they 
might be saved, and set at liberty, while the sins of the world re- 
mained hid and concealed in their bosoms. 

24. Therefore, saith the Lord, I do pronounce a heavy wo, yea wo 
upon wo, upon those who strive to lull the consciences of those who 
become convicted of sin. For where the spirit of the Lord is there 
is liberty; and the moment my spirit enters the heart, the soul at 
once begins to struggle for liberty and life; and could my spirit 
have its perfect work, unmolested, it would always lead souls to 
the iieiv birth, that they might be born into rny kingdom of peace 
and liberty. 

25. But alas! alas! saith the Savior, how many untimely births 
have been caused by those who sought to stifle the conviction of the 
soul that was struggling, under the influence of my spirit, to be set 
at liberty! How greatly do ye err in these things, not knowing the 
scriptures! 

26. Ye set light for darkness, and darkness for light; freedom for 
bondage, and bondage for freedom. Ye consider not that I the 
Lord and Savior, came to set souls at liberty from beneath the yoke 
of sin and death ; ye consider not that I the Lord, came to save 
souls from their sins, by taking away the sins of the world, and not 
to sanctify them in their sins and abominations in my sight. 

27. Be it known unto all nations, kindreds and tongues, that I 
have come as a refiner and purifier of silver; and with the fire of 
the gospel I will try every son and daughter of Adam's race, that 
Cometh unto me ; for I have come to purify and cleanse as with re- 
finers' fire, and fullers' soap; and no one shall escape the purifying 
of their own souls, by the fire of my coming, even from the king 
upon the throne to the beggar upon the dung hill, who ever shall be- 
come acceptable unto me. 

28. For I am Lord of lords and King of kings; and unto me shall 
every knee bow, and unto me shall every tongue confess the abom- 



CllAl'. III.] NOT COMPLETE WITHOUT THE FEMALE. 393 

inations which lie concealed within their own hosoms, let their 
name, fame or wealth be what it mu}'. 

29. I am the light of the world; and before my jndgrnent seat, in 
my witnesses, shall every sonl bring their deeds, and be judged ac- 
cording to the deeds done in the body, whether they be good or 
whether they be evil ; for souls cannot bring their deeds to the light, 
unless they themselves come to the light. 

30. And as I spake to my disciples, while on earth, saying. Ye are 
the light of the world, a city set on a hill which cannot be hid; so 
say I now, in my second coming, wherein I have come to judge the 
world in righteousness, and purify her inhabitants. 

31. Those who are separated from the world, in my name, and in 
the name of the beloved Queen of Zion, and have purified their 
hands and hearts, by confession and true repentance, and have come 
into my family, my one family, where all things are common, and 
no one can say that aught which he possesses is his own, they are 
my witnesses. 

32. Yea, where hundreds of souls can dwell together in brotherly 
love, as brethren and sisters of one family, influenced by no other 
love but that which is pure, daily crucifying the flesh, with its affec- 
tions and lusts, to obtain that pure union of the spirit which belongs 
to the family of Christ; such, and such only, are my witnesses, and 
heirs of my heavenly kingdom. 

33. And these do T proclaim aloud, to be the light of the world, 
a city set upon a hill which cannot be hid; and unto this light shall 
every soul come, and bow their spirits, and with their own tongues 
confess the deeds done in the body, whether they be many or few, 
great or small : to this light, where my judgment seat is placed, 
shall they be brought for judgment. 

34. And he that confesseth and forsaketh his sins, shall find mercy 
and forgiveness ; but he that covereth his sins shall not prosper ; for 
the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it. (See Prov. xxviii. 13.) 

35. And thus have I come in the latter day, to judge the earth, 
and purify the people ; for my tabernacle is with men, and in the 
keeping of the children of men. And my judgment seat is placed 
in my witnesses, who are the light of the world, a city set on high, 
which cannot any longer remain hid; but her light must shine 
abroad, in due time, even to the uttermost parts of the earth, and 
nations and kindreds shall flow unto her. 

50 



394 THE PURIFYING WOHK [PART V. 



CHAPTER IV. 

The worJc of the Savior is to purify souls. His compassionate prar/' 
er for a lost icorld. He cxhorteth all to repentance. He ivarns 
them against idolatry. 

1. Again, saith the holy Savior, listen and understand my words. 
I am the Savior, and besides me there is none to deliver. I am the 
Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world ; and he who 
coramitteth sin, is of the devil, and I own him not. But he that 
sinneth not, is begotten of God ; for no soul liveth and sinneth not, 
except he is begotten of God. (See Jno. i. 29. & I. Jno. iii. 8. and 
V. 18.) 

2. I have come to take away the sins of the world in all who 
come unto me, that they may become an acceptable offering, blame- 
less and undefiled in the sight of my God ; for no soul goeth to the 
Father but by me, being purified from the sins of a corrupt nature 
by the brightness of my coming. 

3. For as the light cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto 
the west; so shall be the coming of the Son of man, in his glory ; 
for the light of my coming shall not only extend from the east even 
unto the west, but from the north unto the south, shall the light 
and brightness of my coming extend. (See Matt. xxiv. 27.) 

4. And thus saith the holy Savior, I would that all men would 
believe and be saved, and know the day of their visitation, and not 
reject the light of ray coming, as did the Jews the light of my first 
coming, on whom the judgments of God, my Heavenly Father, did 
speedily fall. 

5. But foreseeing that there are many who will turn a deaf ear 
to the voice of their God, and trample under foot the sayings of his 
beloved Son, my soul hath become exceeding sorrowful, even unto 
tears of anguish for their sakes. 

6. Yet for the elect^s sake, yea, for the sake of those who are 
sincerely striving to live up to the best light and understanding which 
is made known to them, and daily crying to me, to open some way 
of deliverance for their poor afflicted souls, hath my Father conde- 
scended to send forth his word, out of whose mouth goeth the tes- 
timony of eternal truth, whether souls hear, or whether they forbear. 



CHAP, IV.] OF THE SAVIOR, 395 

7. The word of God hath gone forth from his lips, and will nev- 
er return unto Ilim void; but a savor of life unto life, or of death un- 
to death, will it prove to all souls. And thus hath the sword 
gone forth, which shall slay the fallen nature of the nations, and bring 
the end of the world. 

8. Knowing saith the Savior, that the times were accomplished 
for the fierce anger of the Lord to be poured upon the earth, and 
upon the inhabitants thereof, because of the abominations which 
are daily committed thereon; I, the Savior, being the mediator be- 
tween God and the children of men, in love and tender compassion 
for my elect's sake, and for the sake of all, that they might have a 
free offer of mercy, and be left without excuse, did I bow my soul 
before the throne of my Heavenly Father, in bitter lamentations. 

9. And thus did I beseech Him, that He would spare a little long- 
er, and slack his hand of sore judgments, which the earth was already 
ripe to receive at the hand of her God. Yea out of love to the souls 
of the children of men, did I plead with my Heavenly Father, that 
He would with-hold his fierce wrath and stay his heavy judgments 
upon all souls, until they had heard his word, and had a fair offer to 
escape if they would. 

10. And thus was my soul bowed, for many days, in deep suppli- 
ca*'~on to God, that He would condescend to send forth his warning 
voice, to prepare the way in the wilderness, for that word of the tes- 
timony, which is as a flaming fire upon the dross of an evil nature. 

11. Nor did I receive rest or consolation, until I received a firm 
promise from the mouth of my God, that according to my desire and 
earnest supplication, so in like manner should it be granted to all 
souls: For saith that God who ruleth above, I delight more in mer- 
cy than in judgment; therefore will I extend mercy, and lengthen 
out the cord of my forbearance, for thy name's sake, O thou Son, in 
whom I am well pleased. 

12. And now, O ye sons and daughters of men ! what shall I say 
to you, to cause you to know the day of your visitation? and to 
make your escape, speedily, from the plains of that Sodom, which 
is about to fall a victim to the wrath and vengeance of Almighty 
God, for the base and foul abominations which are committed 
therein ? 

13. Weep and lament, O ye sons and daughters of affliction! be- 
jcause of the day wiiereiii ye live. Clothe yourselves in sackcloth, 
j^ea, put on your mourning attire, because of the coming of the 



396 THE PUItlFYING WORK [pART V. 

Lord, the great and terrible One of Israel, who purposed to "shake 
terribly the earth," and not the earth only, but the inhabitants there- 
of; for the day of the Almighty hath come, and who among the 
sons of men can escape his Almighty hand? 

14. God, in his everlasting mercy and condescension, hath length- 
ened out his forbearance, in a marvelous manner, towards the chil- 
dren of men ; with the intent that they might be reached with the 
offers of his mercy, and escape the just recompense of sore judo-- 
ments, and speedy desolation. 

15. For the earth is already more sunken in abominations, than at 
any preceding age of the world. And if God spared not the inhab- 
itants of the old world, who had not been the subjects of that light 
and understanding which are given in this your day; how can He 
forever endure the abominations which are committed in this day, 
which are far more heinous in his sight than the abominations of 
the old world? for their light is far greater. 

16. I say the justice of God forbids, that the earth should contin- 
ue in its present state of sin and wickedness; but that sore judg- 
ments should mark the footsteps of those who refuse to hearken to 
the counsel of the Lord, by turning from the evil of their ways. 

17. Howl, O ye nations, and weep; for the wrath of God is kin- 
dled against you, and ye cannot escape his Almighty hand ! Lament, 
O ye seas, and ye islands, for the abominations which have encom- 
passed you around ! 

18. Wo! wo! be unto the earth, because of her offences! O that 
she could know, even in this the day of her visitation, that which 
belongs to her everlasting peace ! But because of the darkness 
which covereth the earth, and the gross darkness which covereth the 
people, many, very many will be left to reject the light, and be 
found fighting against their own best good. 

19. For men have set darkness for light, and light for darkness, 
insomuch that they know not when good cometh. Therefore will 
they be left to hardness of heart, to become the subjects of strong de- 
lusions, to believe a lie, that their condemnation may be made sure. 

20. For man hath so firmly fixed his purposes to serve God and 
mammon, both at one time, that great will be the controversy be- 
tween God and man on this point; for God hath purposed to stain 
the glory of all flesh, that He alone may be glorified in this day. 

21. And as man builds, so the Lord will surely pull down; for 
man's glory is nearly at an end; for the Lord created man for a 



CH\P. IV.] OF THE SAVIOR. 397 

jrlorv to Himself, that lie might receive glory and honor of the 
works of his hands. And thus will tlie purposes of the Lord be ac- 
complished; for the glory of the Lord hath begun, which shall fill 
the whole earth. 

22. Although mankind may seek to glorify God, while they glory 
in the base and corruptible things of time; yet remember the same 
God rulcth, wlio ruled in the days of his figurative work, which re- 
quired, that all idols should be destroyed out of the land, saying, 
"Ye shall serve Me, the living and true God, and no other god but 
Me shall ye worshij)." Men, in this day, have graven unto them- 
selves many gods, to which they bow themselves and pay homage, 
forgetting the only living and true God, who alone is worthy. 

23. But know ye, O ye children of men, who worship and adore 
gods of silver and gold, wood and stone; and ye who adore the 
creature more than ye do the Creator; know ye, the time is at hand, 
when your idols will suddenly be swept away, as with the breath of 
the nostrils of Him who hath come to establish his throne upon the 
earth, that He alone may receive honor and glory. 

24. Know ye, O ye children of men ! ye cannot serve God and 
mammon. Ye must either be servants of God, indeed and in truth; 
or the servants of the prince of the world. Ye must either be of 
the one family of Christ; else must ye be of the gentiles, who 
stand without, and of the heathenish nations, who know not the 
living and true God. 

25. For what profit is there in knowing the Lord and believing 
there is a Supreme Being, who rules the universe; yet utterly deny- 
ing Him in all your ways? Far more tolerable would it be for souls, 
that they remained ignorant of the living and true God, and of his 
Christ, than to reject them by evil works. 

26. Therefore, beware how ye commit idolatry, while professing to 
serve and worship the living and true God ; for God will not be 
mocked and suffer the soul to go unpunished, in this day of his 
mighty power. But the souls that trifle in this day, will do it at the 
risk of their own lives, and of the welfare of their own immortal 
souls. For the day of the vengeance of the Almighty is near, when 
souls will tremble, and seek to hide from the wrath of Him, who 
hath come to take vengeance upon a wicked and rebellious genera- 
tion. 

27. These things spenk I, the Son of God, with my warning voice, 
to all who may hear the same, that ye prepare for the coming of the 



398 SOULS AFTER HKAKING THE GOSPEL, [pART V. 

great and terrible One, by being found in low humiliation, earnestly 
crying to God to show you the way wherein your feet should go, in 
order to become acceptable in his sight. And if this ye do, in the 
sincerity of your hearts, divested of the idols of time, ye shall re- 
ceive the full answer of your prayers, and know the requirements of 
God to you, beyond a doubt. 
23. But if ye pray with your hearts filled with the idols of time, 
saying, Spare O Lord, T pray thee, my houses and my lands, my wife 
and my children, and also ray great name among men ; touch not, 
I pray thee, any of these, and I will become a willing servant to thee 
all my days ; 

29. I say unto such as pray this hypocritical prayer, desiring to 
carry their idols with them, while journeying the strait and narrow 
path which leads to heaven, such prayers, know ye, are an abomi- 
nation in the sight of God. 

30. And if ye receive an answer thereunto, to favor your purposes 
of serving God, cumbered with the idols of time, know ye, it will 
be from the source of all evil, and from the father of all delusion, 
that ye may believe a lie, and still remain the servants of your strong 
enemy. 



CHAPTER V. 

All souls, after hearing the gospel, are left to their own free choice. 
The nature of the resurrection declared. The harvest of the 
world. Souls coming to the Savior, must be purified from all 
iniquity. 

1. Thus saith the Savior, All souls, even after hearing the solemn 
words of my Heavenly Father, and the firm declaration of his belov- 
ed Son, concerning the one only way of deliverance from the pow- 
er of evil, may, if they choose, try the broad road, which consists of 
many imaginary roads, and fanciful ways to heaven. 

2. Yea, saith the Lord, ye are at liberty to try all ways, and prove 
all things; and when ye find a way which saves you from all sin, and 
ye can daily see the travel of yrur souls and be satisfied, then h(;ld 
fast to that which is good, and prove it, even to the end : for sin 



CHAP, v.] AIlK LEFT TO THEIR FREE CHOICE. 399 

and the nature of sin, being the only separating wall between God 
and the children of men, is the only obstacle to be removed. 

3. Therefore I am willing that souls, who will not be persuaded 
by my call, should try all ways, and hold fast to that which saves 
them from sin. But when ye have tried all ways, and fail to obtain 
a victory over sin, so that ye can restrain yourselves at all times; 
then know ye that salvation is found only in Zion, where God hath 
placed his name for salvation, and established his altars for sacrifice. 

4. But know ye this truth; ye must have your lost time to lament; 
and all the loss that ye have thus brought upon yourselves, to labor 
out of, through great sufferings, or you can never find a place in the 
kingdom of God. 

5. Again hear ye, and hearken to my words; Thus and thus will 
I instruct you, O ye children of men, ye that have ears to hear, and 
hearts to receive, concerning the resurrection from the dead. How 
greatly do ye err in this thina, not knowing the scriptures. Know 
ye not that, "They which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that 
world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry nor are 
given in marriage." (Luke xx. 35.) 

6. How do ye put far away this saying, as though it had refer- 
ence only beyond the grave? Am not I the Resurrection, the power 
and the life? Whosoever believeth on me, and obeyeth my words, 
shall never die. And he that cometh to me, and receiveth my spir- 
it, is already risen from the dead. 

7. And such being judged of the deeds done in the body, wheth- 
er they dwell in earthly tabernacles, or have left the natural body, 
the same have risen from the dead, and become heirs of the resur- 
rection ; and if they continue in my word, they shall never see 
death. These neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are as 
the Angels of God in heaven. 

8. Marvel not at this, O ye people! for ye cannot alter the pur- 
poses of God, who hath purposed to refine unto Himself a peculiar 
people, zealous of good works, who shall become far more precious 
in his sight than fine gold; therefore marvel not that I say unto you 
the resurrection hath already begun, and many have risen from the 
dead, and become alive unto righteousness. 

9. These follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth; that is, they 
walk in the same self-denying footsteps as did their Lord and Head; 
and thus it is truly said, "They follow the Lamb whithersoever he 
goeth." These are they who are not defiled with women; they are 



400 SOULS AFTKH HKARING THE GOSPKI., [fAKI V. 

virgins; neither is guile found in their mouths, being without fault 
before the throne of God; these are harvested from the eartli. 

10. "And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon the cloud 
one* sat like unto the Son of man, having on his head a golden crown, 
and in his hand a sharp sickle. And another Angel came out of tiie 
temple, crying with a loud voice, to him that sat on the cloud, 
Thrust in thy sickle, and reap: for the time is come for thee to 
reap: for the liarvest of the eartli is ripe. And he that sat on the 
cloud, thrust in his sickle on the earth; and the earth was reaped." 
(Rev. xiv.) 

11. Read ye this and understand, and know that I have come to 
harvest the earth; for the harvest of the earth is ripe; and blessed 
and holy are they who are counted worthy to be harvested from the 
earth, and prepared in the hands of the harvestmen, to be gather- 
ed as wheat, well fanned from cliutf, into my Father's garners. 

12. Yea, I have come with my fan in my hand, and will thoroughly 
purge piy floor, and gather the wheat into sure and safe garners ; 
but the chaff, and all that is of the enemy's sowing, will I burn 
with unquenchable fire. 

13. Why can ye not understand these my sayings, and be able to 
comprehend my meaning? He that hath ears to hear, let him hear; 
but none are so deaf as those who will not hear. Yet they that 
have ears to hear, and hearts to receive, cannot fail to comprehend 
my meaning, and see the propriety of the harvest. 

14. For the husbandman hath no profit of the fruits of the earth, 
until they are harvested, and cleansed from every thing that is foul 
and unclean. So in like manner, do the children of men remain 
unprofitable to God, so long as they remain in the state of sowing to 
the flesh. 

15. For the vegetable creation is known by seed time and harvest; 
but if it remained one continual season of sowing the seed, and 
nothing came forth for the harvest, what profit would there be in 
sowing the seed? Therefore the Lord so formed his creation, that 
there should be both seed time and harvest; a time to sow and a 
time to reap. 

16. And thus hath He decreed in relation to the sowing the seed 
of man; God never designed that man should forever sow and 

*The word one is a .supply of the translators. The true meaning, accord- 
ing to the original is, tlic likeriess of the Son of man was upon or in the 
white cloud. Eds>. 



CHAP, v.] ARE LKFT TO THKIR FREE CHOICE. 401 

never reap; man hath, for ages and ages, been bnsily engaged iu 
sowing his seed, in muhiplyinj and replenishing the earth with a 
numerous offspring; and the time of the sowing of seed is accom- 
plished in many, and the harvest day hath surely come, and the field 
of the earth is already ripe: but the harvest is truly great, and as 
vet, tlie laborers are few. 

17. But tlie earth cannot all be reaped at once, but that part which 
is most ripe, that will I reap first, and cause to be secured from dan- 
ger. And thus will I continue until the whole earth is reaped, and 
the good seed safely gathered in my garners, well threshed and fan- 
ned from all chaff and cheat, and from the evil seed of the enemy. 

18. And again; what profit is there in harvesting the earth, faster 
than the fruit can be secured and well taken care of? The soid that 
is harvested from the earth, without the proper means of becoming 
prepared in the hands of the w^orkmen, to be gathered into safe pro- 
tection, where it may receive the necessary work of purification, is 
like grain harvested and left to rot upon the earth, being profitable 
neither to man nor beast. So are souls, being harvested without 
the means of coming into the necessary work of cleansing and pu- 
rification. 

19. The soul that receives the testimony which is a sharp sickle, 
and therewith is reaped from the earth, never can return to the 
earth again and receive nourishment therefrom, and flourish therein. 
Yet souls may hear the testimony of the gospel and believe it not, to 
conviction; These remain ungathered by the sharp sickle. (See 
Rev. xiv. 18.) 

20. Others may hear and believe, and profess to obey; yet so long 
as they still take pleasure in earthly and carnal things, they have 
never been harvested from the earth; else they would no more seek 
to be re-animated therein, than trees being cut down from the earth, 
would again return to the earth and seek to be re-established therein. 

21. And in this, as well as in all other points, souls are left to be 
free agents ; for God hath never designed a work to compel souls, 
contrary to their own inward conviction, which brings a voluntary 
and free choice, whether they will be harvested from the earth, and 
no more seek nourishment therefrom, or whether they will hang be- 
tween the heavens and the earth, as fit subjects for neither, and 
finally drop to the earth again, and there be as salt having lost its- 

51 



SOULS AJTER HEAfil>G THE GOSPEL, PART V. 

savor, fit for nothing but to be cast out and trodden under foot of 
men. (See Matt. v. 13.) 

22. The fate of souls cannot be decided, but by their own decis- 
ion. God hath provided the means sufficient to try every soul and 
prove all ; and by the means which He hath provided shall all souls 
be tried, and God Himself will be blameless. 

23. Souls cannot be wholly harvested from the earth by the hear- 
ing of the testimony alone, although they may believe beyond a 
doubt, insomuch that things of time no more seem pleasing to them, 
and a death blow is thereby given to all earthly enjoyments. 

24. But the case is yet to be decided by the soul, whether he shall 
suffer the sickle, which is the power of the testimony, wholly to 
undermine the world in himself, by obeying it, or whether he shall 
shrink at the keen, two edged sword, and refuse to be slain thereby, 
and harvested from the earth, Therefore is man left to decide his 
own fate, there being always sufficient power and strength in the 
gospel, to save unto the uttermost, all who are willing to be subject 
to its requirements. 

25. And he that loseth his life for my sake and the gospel, shall 
find that life which hath no end ; but he that seeketh to save his 
life, the same shall lose it, and never become a partaker of that life 
which is hid with Christ in God. (See Col. iii. 3.) 

26. Let him that hath ears to hear, hear and understand these my 
words; and know ye, that they who are not willing to suflfer all 
things, and to endure all things for my sake and the gospel, are not 
worthy of a place in my kingdom of peace and rest. 

27. And again, " He that is ashamed of me and of my words," in 
the presence of this crooked and perverse generation, of him will I 
be ashamed, in the presence of my Father and all the holy Angels; 
but he that will confess me and my words, before a crooked and 
perverse generation, him will I confess before my Father, and in 
the presence of all the holy Angels. 

28. But know ye, O inhabitants of the earth, ye that would be 
followers of the Lamb whithersoever he goeth, ye are they that will 
have your names cast out as evil, having all manner of evil falsely 
spoken of you for my name's sake. 

29. For the servant is not greater than his lord and Master; and 
if I, your Lord and Master, have received persecution and abuse, 
in every way and form, being reviled and spit upon, having my 
name cast out as one of the vilest of the vile, a friend of publicans 



CHAP, v.] ARE LEFT TO THEIR FREE CHOICE. 403 

and sinners, a partaker with the lewd and unchaste, a gluttonous 
man, and a wine bibber: 

'SO. Yea, one who cast out devils by Beelzebub the prince of dev- 
ils, (which in this day, would be termed the power of witchcraft,) 
I say, if I, your Lord and Master, have received these vile accusa- 
tions, and many more which have never been named, how think ye 
to escape these things, ye who become of my household ? 

31. Therefore when ye shall be stricken like your Lord, then re- 
joice and be exceeding glad, that ye are counted worthy to receive 
disgrace in the cause of your Lord, and to be despitefully used, and 
have your names cast out as evil workers; yea, rejoice, knowing 
your reward is great in heaven. 

32. These things I speak, to forewarn all to beware that they be- 
come not as fighters, in this way, against me; but that ye may know 
and understand, that I come as a thief, out of sight of all human cal- 
culation ; equally as much so, as was my first coming. Therefore 
I forewarn all to watch and pray, lest ye enter into temptation, and 
are found fighting against me. 

33. For had ye known of a certainty, the watch in which the thief 
would have come, ye would not have suffered your house to be 
broken open, and your goods spoiled ; therefore I warn you again 
and again, to watch: for 1 come as a thief in the night, and unless 
ye watch and pray without ceasing, ye will surely be deceived in 
the coming of your Lord. 

34. For I plainly perceive that ye are not looking out for him as a 
thief; but ye are looking to behold him in the clouds, surrounded 
with a numerous host of saints and Angels, in a great display of 
pomp and power. But this cannot be according to your expecta- 
tion and natural views of my coming. 

35. For as a thief, out of sight, will I come, and none shall behold 
me to salvation, save those who are virgins, having their lamps well 
trimmed and burning. For I come as a thief in the night, yea, at 
midnight darkness; for darkness hath covered the earth and gross 
darkness the people. 

36. And none but the meek and the pure in heart shall ever see 
the glory of my coajing, and go forth with the Bridegroom, to the 
marriage. Neither will I accept those who are foolish virgins, who 
depend upon the light of those who are wise ; for each and every 
soul shall become wise for themselves, and walk in the light, even 
as I am in the light, ere they go forth with me, to the marriage 
supper. 



404 THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN, * [PART V. 



CHAPTER YI. 

The kingdom of heaven cometh not by observation. Those v^ho loil- 
lingly embrace the cross, shall be kings and priests unto God. A 
solemn warning to all, to beware how they treat the simple work of 
God, 4'c. 

1. And now, O ye dark and benighted ! saith the holy Savior, 
what more shall I say to cause you to understand my coming? I 
have toiled much that ye might receive these my words, and be prof- 
ited thereby; because of the love that I have for all souls, not wil- 
ling that any should perish in ignorance, but that all souls might 
know and understand my coming, and the form thereof: for it will 
be in those whom ye, in nature, consider as the vilest of the vile, 
and as unexpected as a thief in the night. 

2. For the kingdom of heaven cometh not by observation, but 
is out of sight, being within you* (See Luke xvii. 21.) For this 
cause shall many be offended, because the kingdom of heaven com- 
eth unperceivable to their natural eyes ; but is inclosed within 
those who have become fools for my sake, and glory in nought save 
the cross, despising the shame for my name's sake; and blessed and 
holy are they, above all nations, kindreds and tongues. 

3. For they are the first risen of those who sleep, and the first 
ripe fruits unto God and the Lamb, being harvested from the earth, 
and made clean for the use of my Heavenly Father. 

4. These shall be made kings and priests unto Him, to go before 
all nations, being the children of the first order of the resurrection, 
the first ripe fruits, well threshed and fanned, and refined, as the 
sons of Levi, who wait upon the Lord, and do his services in the 
holy tabernacle. 

5. These become a royal priesthood unto God and the Lamb; 
and of this seed, which is most holy, shall the earth be replenished 
with a righteous offspring. And for this cause have I come as a re- 
finer, to purify these sons of Levi and thoroughly purge them from 
all dross, that they may be a pure seed that they sow nothing impure. 

6. For these are they who sow my word in the hearts of the chil- 
dren of men; yea, the seed of the gospel which is within, can they 
scatter abroad, which is pure and undefiled. For the kingdom of 

" The kingdom of heaven is in the heart of every true Believer. 



CHAP. VI.] COMETH NOT BY OBSERVATIOM. 405 

lieaven is like a grain of mustard seed, which, though a very small 
seed; yet when it takeih root in the earth, sprouteth forth and be- 
cometh a tree, sufficient to cover the birds of heaven, and support 
them in its branches. 

7. And thus is the seed of faith, which being small in the begin- 
inff, and least of all seeds, to appearance, and although sown in ob- 
scurity; yet in the end produceth a tree of sufficient magnitude to 
shelter the weary, and support the weak and trembling knee; and 
those who are ready to faint by the way, may quietly repose beneath 
its shadow. And all who rise into the pure, heavenly element, can 
rest in its branches. 

8. Wherefore ye may all see, by the sayings of your Lord, that 
the beginning of all these things is small, and hidden from the wise 
and exalted, and those who, with an earthly sense, look for great 
and high things; for God is not in the wind nor in the tempest of 
disorder and confusion; but in the still small voice, which is heard 
by none but the humble and meek, those who look not for great and 
mighty displays of outward power and might. (See I. Kings xix. 12.) 

9. Yet mighty and terrible is the power of God to the pulling 
down of the strong holds of Satan, but in the work of saving souls 
it is all performed by the still small voice; and for this cause will 
many mistake the rtal work of God, and call it delusion; because it 
is so small and inferior, and so self-degrading to all their natural 
and carnal views of the work of God. 

10. Therefore I solemnly forewarn you, again and again, to beware 
how ye treat the simple work of God, and the work of that gospel 
which was framed in wisdom, to undermine, in man, all that is 
great and high, and bring into contempt all that is honorable among 
men. Therefore beware how ye become despisers, lest your bands 
be made strong: for the work of God was never calculated to charm 
the eyes of the high-minded, but to bring contempt to the beholder. 
(See Isa. xxviii. 22.) 

11. Read ye and understand, whether it hath not been thus from 
the beginning of God's work among mankind, even in the days of 
David, a man after God's own heart. How did the haughty Michal 
despise the behavior of this noble king, because he was moved up- 
on by the gift and power of God to glorify Him with all his might, 
in nakedness as to his royal ornaments.* 

*David was not naked, but was girded with a linen ephod. (See II. Sam, 
vi. 14.) Eds. 



40() THE KINGDOM OK HEAVEN, [PART V. 

]'2. This was a figure whicli alluded to the virgin Church, which, 
according to the prophet, should rejoice in the dance, both young 
men and old together, before the Lord, being stripped of every thing 
which is evil, yea, and of their own wills. These are able to wor- 
ship God in the dance; for He hath turned their sorrow into glad- 
ness, and their mourning into joy; therefore can they worship God 
in songs of everlasting joy, and in the dances of them that make 
merry. (See Jer. xxxi. 4 to 14.) 

13. But beware all ye beholders of the worshipers of God, let their 
singularities be never so great in your sight, beware how ye despise 
and reproach that which ye do not understand, lest ye become bar- 
ren souls, and by the curse of God, be debarred from becoming a 
fruitful vine in his kingdom of peace and rest. Ye cannot compre- 
hend the ways of the Almighty, nor fathom the depth of his work, 
it being firmly laid in wisdon), beneath the comprehension of all 
human skill. 

14. Therefore be warned in due season, and escape the curse of 
God designed for mockers and despisers of the simplicity of that 
worship which He hath chosen, wherein to be magnified and hon- 
ored by the children of his kingdom, who have become fools, that 
they may be wise virgins and little children, that they may play in 
innocence before the Lord, knowing no shame because of the nak- 
edness of their souls, in his presence, being stripped of the garment 
of sin; therefore they know no shame. 

15. And this is the best robe, the robe of innocence; and with this 
robe of childlike innocence, shall all souls be clad who return to 
their Heavenly Father, like the prodigal son, and are stripped of 
their garments of servitude to sin. With this robe of childlike in- 
nocence, shall they be clad; for there is no robe so precious, it 
covereth the soul with righteousness, from the crown of the liead 
even to the soles of the feet. 

16. And how can they refrain from playing before the Lord, who 
hath delivered them from their strong enemy, the tyrant of their 
souls, and set them at liberty to serve Him with clean hands and 
pure hearts. If these should hold their peace, and with-hold their 
faculties from serving God, the very stones would cry out in judg- 
ment against thern. (See Luke xix. 40.) 

17. Again, listen ye and understand my sayings: " Behold, I come 
quickly; and my reward is with me, to give every man according 
as his work shall be," (Rev. xxii. 12.) 



CHAP. VI.] COMKTH NOT BY OBSERv'ATION. 407 

18. How do ye reconcile this saying of mine with your present 
views of the coming of your Lord; since ye hold that the state of 
all souls is decided before the coming of your Lord, and their re- 
ward sealed, whether it be good, or whether it be evil? How can 
this be, seeing my reward is with me, and I am come as a refiner, 
and a separator between the precious and the vile, and to set the 
sheep on my right hand and the goats on my left ? 

19. If this be the manner of my coming, to reject all but those 
who are faultless, no flesh would be able to stand before me; for all 
have sinned and come short of that righteousness whereby they 
may be justified, either by the law or the gospel; therefore have all 
become offenders in my sight, some more and some less. And none 
do I find so precious and so pure, that they are in any wise prepar- 
ed for the kingdom of heaven, without first passing through the 
fire of the refiner. 

20. Therefore have I come as a refiner, to make the separation 
between the precious and the vile; and that part in man which will 
stand the purifying fire of the gospel, which burns as an oven, and 
will suffer the loss of all that is of a chaffy nature, the same shall 
be saved, and suffer the loss of nothing which would ever do them 
any good. And thus shall they be purified in the hands of the re- 
finer, and receive according as their works shall be. 

21. And no one shall escape, from the greatest to the least of the 
creation of God, and from the most righteous down to the most de- 
praved of the human family ; for the final fate of none has ever 
been decided, until the judgment. And this is not the work of one 
day nor of many days. It is called The day of Judgment, and so 
it is; for "one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thou- 
sand years as one day. It is the day and dispensation of the judg- 
ment, the second coming of the divine spirit of Christ, to judge 
the world in righteousness. 

22. And judgment hath already begun at the house of God, and 
shall never cease until all souls have had an offer to prove themselves 
in this dispensation of the judgment, which is a terrible day; a day 
of fire and thick smoke as from a burning pit; for the conflagra- 
tion is great; because man hath heaped up much fuel for the con- 
sumer. 

23. Therefore, terrible is the day of the Lord, the day in which 
He hath come to judge the world, and render unto every one ac- 
cording as his works shall be, wherein the old carcass of iniquity 



408 THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEX, [pART V. 

shall be raised, and brought, with its deeds, to the judgment, let it 
have slept never so long in quiet repose, and been vanished from 
mortal recollection, like the natural body, which returneth to dust 
and is no more seen. 

24. Yet the last loud and shrill trumpet will awaken the sleeping 
dead, and that body of corruption, with all its bones and sinews, 
that is, the principles of which it is composed, and]by which it is 
supported, shall be brought forth in perfect stature, to wait the final 
judgment. 

25. And no other natural body than this, (which is the body of 
the sins of the flesh. See Col. ii. 11.) shall ever be renewed and 
brought forth out of the grave : for in the final judgment, the body 
of sin, with all its corrupt elements and deeds, shall be raised, and 
brought to the memory and recollection of the soul that hath dwelt 
therein, and by whom all its deeds were wrought. 

26. And thus shall all souls, both in time and eternity, be arraign- 
ed at the judgment seat, before the true light; and by their foithful 
fulfillment of this work, shall the body of sin be destroyed, and the 
spiritual body shall be raised from death, into the life of Christ the 
living Savior. 

27. But they who look for the natural and perishable body to be 
renewed, and bone fitted to bone, joint to joint, and limb to limb, 
out of that part which is nought but dust, and returneth to dust 
again, never more to be re-animated; T say they may look in vain 
for this, for their expectation shall perish and wither, as the hope of 
the hypocrite, which hath no foundation. 

28. These things I speak, knowing that many hold to the resur- 
rection of the animal body, which never did and never will take 
place. Not even the animal body of your Lord, was ever renewed 
and invigorated into life. 

29. But because of the enmity of the wicked, and the darkness of 
their understanding, concerning rising from the dead, the Lord suf- 
fered the lifeless lump of clay which had carried the spirit of his 
beloved Son, to be borne hence, that it might never become the ob- 
ject of debate, neither the object of idolatry, whereby men might 
be left to bow down and worship the stocks and stones, or graven 
images, that might be erected to the memory of him, who should be 
set fi)r a sign of the rising and falling of many nations. 

30. Surely I appeared to my disciples, and because of the unbelief 
of my disciple Thomas, who refused to believe that I had risen from 



CHAF. VI.] COMKTH NOT BY OBSERVATION. 409 

the dead, iillhough I had declared unto them, that 1 should again 
rise and go before them into Gallilee; yet he refused to believe, un- 
less lie could both see and feel me as a man having flesh and bones, 
and until he could thrust his finger into my side; and thus and 
thus only could lie be satisfied. Therefore did I appear in that man- 
ner, as stated in the scriptures; in a figurative representation of my 
animal body. But blessed were they who believed without my being 
transfigured into the natural body, which had been speared and 
wounded upon the cross. 

31. I speak thus plain, concerning my own natural and animal 
body, knowing that from the circumstance of my appearing to ray 
disciples as I did, and showing them my hands and my feet, many 
have argued the reasonableness of their belief in the resurrection of 
the animal body. 

32. And for this cause have I seen fit to give you my word, in my 
own name, which is the truth, and will forever stand, that the ani- 
mal body of your Lord never became re-animated into life, after the 
spirit had fled therefrom ; but like all other lifeless clay, did it, in 
due time, moulder to dust and was no more. 

33. For thus it seemed good in the sight of God, to hide it from 
mortal sight, for a purpose which was wiser than the purposes of 
man; that every mouth might be stopped, for the time being, con- 
cerning the body of him who foretold that he should arise and go 
before his disciples, and teach them many things before he ascended 
to his Heavenly Father,